《Perfection》


 CH extra 1

    Seven years later


    When Wen Jianing took Yangyang out of the car, he saw someone holding up the camera in the window of the car that had been following him. He has been photographed by reporters for many days recently. He was somewhat helpless, a little upset, and a little indifferent.


    Yangyang is the son of Lu Jinlang. To be precise, it is the son that is born from the surrogate mother Lu¡¯s family found for Lu Jinlang, but he is also the child of both of them.


    Because of Ke Xinhang¡¯s body, Wen Jianing himself is infertile, so he feels relieved about it. It is enough for the two of them to only have one child.


    Yangyang is five years old this year. Since his birth, he has been growing up in the Lu family with the old lady Lu and Lu Jinlang¡¯s eldest brother. In the beginning, it was not convenient to live with Lu Jinlang and Wen Jianing because of his young age and the need to have a wet nurse. Later, it was because two people were too busy. Instead of asking another person to take care of the child at home, it was more convenient to follow the elderly for the sake of convenience.


    But Yangyang has been seriously ill these days. Although he has now recovered, he is still particularly fussy. Last time Wen Jianing went to see him, he held Wen Jianing and cried and refused to let him go. Wen Jianing finally couldn¡¯t bear it and simply took him back.


    Recently, Lu Jinlang went out to film a movie. There were only Wen Jianing and Yangyang at home. He didn¡¯t want the nanny to follow, so he was all alone with the child.


    In the past, he used to take Yangyang out to play occasionally, and as long as he was careful and appeared less in public, the reporter is not going to be aware of them. However, because he kept taking the little boy out for several days, the reporter began to notice him.


    Wen Jianing¡¯s current career has actually stabilized. He keeps coming out with new and excellent works, and is gradually breaking away from the original image of the popular idol, and these days are a bit on a par with Lu Jinlang.


    Yangyang has not been in good health since he was a child, and he is a bit thinner than other 5 year old boys. Lu Jinlang only has one child, and has no plans to have other children. One is because it is a surrogacy after all, and the other is because they are too busy and have no time to take care of them. If it wasn¡¯t because of Lu Jinfeng¡¯s insistence at the beginning, Lu Jinlang and Wen Jianing would not even want this child.


    But since they have a child, they still love him so much and want to watch him grow up healthy.


    This evening, Wen Jianing made an appointment with Yi Nan and Wen Lin for dinner, and brought Yangyang with him when he went out.


    Yanyang got out of the car and took Wen Jianing¡¯s hand and walked. After a while, Yangyang didn¡¯t want to walk anymore, and pulled Wen Jianing¡¯s clothes to ask him to carry him. Wen Jianing then bent over to pick him up, tidied up his little hat, and then walked into the restaurant.


    Wen Lin and Yi Nan¡¯s careers can be said to be developing smoothly.


    Especially Wen Lin, under his insistence, he still embarked on the development path of singing. Although the path is not easy, if he is willing to develop in acting, he may be better than the current situation, but he still persists. Up to now, he has released his third album, and then there is a large-scale publicity campaign. It is not easy to find time to eat with Wen Jianing and the others.


    Yi Nan focused more on filming TV dramas. A few years later, regardless of his fame and works, he is one of the best in this circle, but when it comes to the status in the acting circle, he is still not as good as Wen Jianing.


    Although Wen Jianing was nominated from time to time after he won the first Academy Award for Best Actor, he was not able to win his second Best Actor Award again in a short period of time.


    Wen Jianing is not impatient about this. Compared to his previous life, he seems to have a lot of time to prove himself to everyone.


    ¡±Yangyang,¡± Wen Lin was very happy to see Yangyang. Although he and this child didn¡¯t get together much, they had a good relationship with each other.


    Yangyang also likes Wen Lin. Seeing Wen Lin stretch out his hand to him, he got out of Wen Jianing¡¯s arms and ran over to let him hug him.


    Yinan glanced at Yang Yang that Wen Jianing had embraced, and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of being known by the reporter?¡±


    Wen Jianing said indifferently, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    Yinan suddenly felt a little uncomfortable when he heard him put it so lightly, because he saw the gap between the two of them all at once. If it was himself, he would definitely not dare to be so casual. Wen Jianing dared to say this, because with his current position in the film world, this news can no longer have much influence on him.


    And so they chat and eat.


    Wen Lin is a very patient person. No matter how much Yangyang messes with him, he never gets angry. Even when it¡¯s Wen Jianing, sometimes he can¡¯t stand it.


    So many years have passed in a flash, and it has been almost ten years since he became Ke Xinhang. It seems that he is continuing to walk the same way in his life, but there are so many differences. For example, he has a lot more in his life. Such as he has many more important people in his life, including these two friends in front of him.


    Back at night, Wen Jianing warmed Yangyang a glass of milk, but he refused to drink it.


    Wen Jianing asked him, ¡°Why don¡¯t you drink it? You won¡¯t grow taller if you don¡¯t drink milk.¡±


    Yangyang turned to the beginning and said, ¡°Don¡¯t wanna drink it.¡±


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°If you are not tall, you will not be handsome. If you are not handsome, you will not be able to find a wife.¡±


    Yangyang didn¡¯t look at him, pulling at the quilt with his fingers.


    Wen Jianing said helplessly, ¡°Okay, forget it if you don¡¯t want to drink it. Let¡¯s go to sleep.¡±


    He put the milk cup aside, let Yangyang lie down and helped him cover the quilt. When he was about to leave, he suddenly heard Yangyang calling dad in a low voice.


    He leaned in and said softly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Yangyang stretched out his hand to hug his neck, raised his head and kissed him on the face.


    Wen Jianing smiled and kissed him, ¡°Good night.¡±


    He turned off the light and went out, then Wen Jianing went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    It is very hard work to raise a child. Wen Jianing now spends most of his time with the child, and he has to wait until Yangyang sleeps before he has time to do his own things.


    And fortunately, he does not plan to take up a new job in the near future.


    He put on hot water and planned to take a bath. It seems like he didn¡¯t do much all day, but his body still feels tired.


    He lay in the bathtub for a while, and Wen Jianing fell asleep unconsciously. When he woke up, he heard someone open the bathroom door. His first reaction was that Yangyang woke up to look for him, and quickly reached out and took the towel next to him to cover his body.


    But when he turned his head, Wen Jianing realized that it was not Yangyang who opened the door and came in, but it was Lu Jinlang. He was taken aback and stood up in the bathtub.


    Lu Jinlang was tired from the journey. He hurried home just after getting off the plane. He hasn¡¯t changed his clothes, and he hasn¡¯t had time to take a sip of water.


    He smiled and said to Wen Jianing, ¡°Inviting me so passionately?¡±


    Wen Jianing said in surprise, ¡°Why did you come back without saying anything?¡±


    Lu Jinlang has already begun to take off his clothes. He said, ¡°There¡¯s a little accident, and the filming may have to be suspended for a few days. I will be back after a short time.¡±


    After he took off his clothes, Lu Jinlang stepped into the bathtub. The bathtub at home was wide. Wen Jianing stepped back and let him sit in. He simply sat on the edge of the bathtub, letting him lie between his legs, with his head resting on his lower abdomen.


    Lu Jinlang was obviously tired. He asked, ¡°I heard you brought Yangyang back?¡±


    Wen Jianing heard him speak with little energy, he stretched out his hand and gently rubbed his forehead, and said at the same time, ¡°Yes, he was very sick some time ago. He cried as soon as I left, so I brought him here.¡±


    Lu Jinlang leaned back, leaning completely on Wen Jianing, closed his eyes and was silent for a while before saying, ¡°You can stay on my mother¡¯s side.¡±


    Wen Jianing said in a low voice ¡°Forget it, your eldest brother is not there normally. I always felt my position there was a bit strange.¡±


    Lu Jinlang laughed when he heard the words, ¡°What¡¯s strange? Do you think you are the same as the sister in law? My mother called you the third sister in law?¡±


    Wen Jianing couldn¡¯t help but laugh when Lu Jinlang said that, ¡°That¡¯s not the case.¡±


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°If you mind, you can ask my mother to call you the third son in law. Anyway, it doesn¡¯t matter to me, we are partners.¡±


    He didn¡¯t use the terms husband and wife, but a partner. It doesn¡¯t matter which one of them is the husband or the wife. When two people are together, they are completely equal. They love each other and support each other in the future.


    Wen Jianing saw Lu Jinlang stretch out his right hand to him, so he stretched out his hand to hold his hand. In the same place on their right hands, each had an identical ring shining with a soft luster, that was their wedding ring.


    Lu Jinlang was very tired and almost fell asleep lying in the bathtub.


    Wen Jianing was afraid that he would catch a cold, so he called him up and asked him to go to the bedroom and lie down on the bed.


    Lu Jinlang came out of the bathroom and went to Yangyang¡¯s room to look at him first. The child was already asleep. As long as Lu Jinlang didn¡¯t make a big movement, he couldn¡¯t wake him at all. He kissed his son¡¯s forehead, and then gently walked out.


    Today, he doesn¡¯t know if it was because of Lu Jinlang¡¯s return that Wen Jianing had a peaceful sleep.


    When he woke up, one of Lu Jinlang¡¯s hands was reaching inside his pajamas, fondling his flat belly.


    Wen Jianing smiled, turned over and hugged Lu Jinlang, kissed his lips, and said, ¡°Morning.¡±


    ¡±Well, morning,¡± After Lu Jinlang finished speaking, he kissed Wen Jianing¡¯s lips.


    The lingering kisses and warm hugs, the longing for the other party after being separated for a long time all turned into passion at this moment. The heat expands in the air in the morning, and their bodies are eagerly demanding for one another.


    After they make love, the two people lay on the bed and chatted while being naked.


    Lu Jinlang talked about the situation of filming, and he doesn¡¯t know if he wondered if he could continue filming within this week


    Wen Jianing looked at him with one hand on his head, ¡°If it doesn¡¯t work, just rest for a few more days, if Yangyang knows you¡¯re back, he¡¯ll be very happy.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he heard someone twist the door lock outside.


    Yangyang tried to open the door, but the door was locked. He couldn¡¯t open it, and suddenly he shouted nervously, ¡°Dad! Dad!¡±


    Wen Jianing immediately replied, ¡°I¡¯m coming.¡± Then he got up and put on his pajamas, and went to open the door for Yangyang.


    At this time, Lu Jinlang also took his underwear and put them on.


    As soon as the door of the room opened, Yangyang saw Lu Jinlang sitting on the bed. He was taken aback and joyfully shouted, ¡°Daddy!¡± Then he ran towards the bed.


    As for Wen Jianing and Lu Jinlang, Yangyang called them Dad, but for the sake of distinction, he was asked to call Lu Jinlang Daddy since he was a child.


    Yangyang is Lu Jinlang¡¯s biological son after all. No matter how long he hasn¡¯t seen him, the bond seems to have never been broken.


    Lu Jinlang reached out and hugged him, and asked, ¡°Do you miss me?¡±


    Yangyang nodded vigorously, ¡°Yes!¡±


    Lu Jinlang kissed his forehead, ¡°Well, Daddy misses you too, my baby.¡±


    The author has something to say:


    After soliciting opinions, I found that everyone wanted to see about when they come out of the closet. I didn¡¯t intend to write about Li Rong and Wen Lin, because it might not be clear within 10,000 words, and they don¡¯t want to write a series of stories for the time being, so I just wrote a sweet one about coming out of the closet


    At the end, I probably didn¡¯t notice it. Because the last chapter is over, there are a lot of readers who throw mines. At first I thought I would not copy it, but then I thought that since everyone supported it, I should express my thanks, including all readers who subscribe to the genuine version. Thank you.

 CH extra 2

    Yangyang threw himself in Lu Jinlang¡¯s arms and acted like a baby, not wanting to get up. It is because they rarely see each other, so they are particularly affectionate now.


    Lu Jinlang stroked his soft hair with his hand, and lightly patted his back with the other hand.


    Wen Jianing stretched out and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to make breakfast.¡±


    Lu Jinlang hurriedly said, ¡°Let me do it later.¡±


    ¡±Take a rest,¡± Wen Jianing said, ¡°You came back so late yesterday.¡±


    That¡¯s what he said, but with Yangyang here, Lu Jinlang has no time to rest at all.


    Yangyang¡¯s face stuck to Lu Jinlang¡¯s chest and said, ¡°Daddy will you take me out to play?¡±


    Lu Jinlang asked softly, ¡°Where do you want to go to play?¡±


    Yangyang thought for a while, and said, ¡°I want to go to the amusement park and also have a buffet in the revolving restaurant.¡±


    Lu Jinlang smiled suddenly, ¡°Where is this revolving restaurant? Do you know what a buffet is?¡±


    Yangyang said, ¡°Liu Jiaping said it.¡±


    At this time Wen Jianing walked in, holding Yangyang¡¯s coat in his hand, pulling him up to help him put on the coat, and said at the same time, ¡°Liu Jiaping is a classmate in his kindergarten, and that revolving restaurant is the newly opened restaurant on the top floor of the commercial center.¡±


    Lu Jinlang looked up at Wen Jianing, ¡°How is that restaurant?¡±


    Wen Jianing shook his head.


    Although it is a very high-end buffet, the place where the buffet is eaten is not suitable for the two of them.


    After a while, Wen Jianing said again, ¡°But if he definitely wants to go, I have no problem.¡±


    ¡±You have no problem?¡± Lu Jinlang looked at him.


    Wen Jianing smiled, ¡°Yes, I have no problem.¡±


    For so many years, the two people did not disclose their relationship in public. Of course, it was not because Lu Jinlang cared, but because he took into account Wen Jianing¡¯s career development. But at this time, Wen Jianing feels that it doesn¡¯t matter anymore. He is no longer a tender and delicious boy. Fans who like him will no longer hold all kinds of unrealistic fantasies about him, but have genuinely liked him after so many years.


    If he disclosed his relationship with a woman now, he would probably receive a lot of blessings.


    But with a man, or Lu Jinlang, he can¡¯t imagine it well, but it probably won¡¯t cause any big commotion after all.


    They all want to disclose their relationship with each other to the public, but they don¡¯t want to go through a press conference or something, because this is their private life and they don¡¯t need to explain it to anyone. If the media is interested in reporting, it is a matter for the media and not for them.


    The two looked at each other without speaking, knowing what each other was thinking.


    Finally, Wen Jianing said to Yangyang, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s have a buffet today.¡±


    Yangyang cheered suddenly.


    Wen Jianing immediately said, ¡°But we can¡¯t go to the amusement park for the time being. Would you like us to take you to Disney next time?¡±


    ¡±Okay,¡± Yang Yang nodded obediently.


    Lu Jinlang got up and put on his clothes, and asked him, ¡°Are we really going?¡±


    Wen Jianing smiled, ¡°Let¡¯s go, are you scared to come out?¡±


    He had done a lot of thinking, and imagined the reaction of countless people, but the day when he truly chose to appear in front of the public without any cover was still a bit sudden, just because the child said he wanted to eat a buffet.


    They packed up a family of three and went out.


    Wen Jianing was a little bit emotional. This kind of upright appearance in public places without any concealment, like the opportunity of many ordinary families to eat a meal and go shopping, is something that they almost never have. These days even if you are abroad, you can meet Chinese people everywhere, and you will be known to netizens all over the country every minute and every second through the Internet.


    So he has gained a lot and lost some things when he chose this business, but this is life, who can truly be perfect. For him, to be able to live a life like this, he should feel satisfied.


    The car was parked in the parking lot. Before getting out of the car, Wen Jianing put on his sunglasses and hat. In fact, this may be more noticeable and still won¡¯t avoid being recognized completely, but when he has prepared like this, at least he won¡¯t be recognized at a glance. When people hesitate to make sure, he may have enough time to leave.


    Lu Jinlang only wore sunglasses and got out of the car while holding Yangyang¡¯s hand.


    They went to take the elevator.


    After all, it¡¯s a shopping mall. It¡¯s fine when they are in the underground parking lot. The more they go up the elevator, the more people are present. Wen Jianing and Lu Jinlang are both very eye-catching, but wearing sunglasses, no one really recognizes them with certainty at first glance. No one was willing to keep staring at them, and the atmosphere inside the elevator was unusually silent.


    Yangyang was the only one who was very excited, and he was jumping with Lu Jinlang¡¯s hand.


    Wen Jianing squatted down and told him seriously, ¡°No jumping inside the elevator, do you hear me?¡±


    Yangyang nodded, obediently not moving.


    Until the elevator reached the top floor, with the eyes of so many people, they still acted as if nothing had happened, and went straight into the restaurant to let the waiter arrange a seat.


    Although the buffet restaurant does not have private rooms, it has relatively closed decks, which are separated from other seats and cannot be seen from each other.


    The waiter was a little stunned at first. Only after taking them to the table, he reacted and stared at both of them in surprise.


    ¡±Is there something wrong?¡± Lu Jinlang asked gently.


    The waiter shook his head quickly, and hurriedly away.


    As he took off the sunglasses and hat, Wen Jianing said to Yangyang, ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s coming to the buffet. So get whatever you want, okay?¡±


    Yangyang nodded.


    Wen Jianing said to him again, ¡°You still have to help Daddy get some, okay?¡±


    Yangyang also said yes, then jumped out of the chair and ran outside to get the food.


    Even though he said that, when Yangyang went out, Wen Jianing went out with him to get food, and helped him get things along the way.


    This time, everyone in the restaurant noticed Wen Jianing¡¯s existence. Yangyang was curious about everything. He carried the plate around the restaurant. He followed the child like any ordinary father, helping him with things, protecting him from injury, and not allowing him to make trouble.


    At first it was just someone secretly taking pictures with a mobile phone. Later, a courageous female fan approached him and asked him. Wen Jianing frankly admitted that this was his son.


    Although no one came to their booth to harass them, their table was being watched by the entire restaurant, and they naturally felt uncomfortable eating. The only happy person is probably Yangyang, but this is enough. Their purpose is to bring Yangyang out to play.


    It seemed that eating out at noon that day went smoothly, and they did not experience much harassment.


    And that night, the entire network seemed to have been dropped a heavy bomb


    With the status of Wen Jianing and Lu Jinlang, casually mentioning about their love affair is a major event that can make headlines. What¡¯s more, both of them are taking a child out for dinner. Wen Jianing also personally admitted that it is his son.


    In addition to photos taken by someone in the restaurant on the Internet, there were also witnesses who stood up and said that they saw the two acting intimately. Lu Jinlang also wiped the corners of Wen Jianing¡¯s mouth with a tissue.


    Wen Tinghuan called Wen Jianing and said that her phone was almost overwhelmed by the reporter. She was asking them what they meant, and asked them if it meant they were coming out?


    Wen Jianing smiled and said, ¡°You are so experienced and yet you still don¡¯t know how to answer?¡±


    Wen Tinghuan said angrily, ¡°I don¡¯t dare to turn on my phone, you know? It¡¯s annoying!¡±


    Wen Jianing still finds it funny, ¡°It¡¯s very simple, you just have to say you don¡¯t know.¡±


    Besides saying this, Wen Tinghuan has no other better choice.


    The two people at the center of the storm were extremely calm at this time. If they didn¡¯t go online to watch, they wouldn¡¯t even feel the rich and warm atmosphere as if an atomic bomb was dropped outside.


    There is actually nothing to say about this news. If they have to be more truthful, they will naturally be angry. But they don¡¯t need to care so much. After so many years in the entertainment industry, they still have this attitude that as long as you don¡¯t care, nothing can hurt you.


    The next night, they were called back to Lu¡¯s house to have dinner.


    Lu Jinfeng still didn¡¯t say anything about their choice to come out. After all, so many years have passed, and the child will gradually grow up. This matter will be known one day.


    They have made it public, but the pressure on them is much less than expected.


    In a few years, Lu Jinfeng himself will soon retire. He plans to stay at home and live a stable life with no more thoughts about other things.


    Lu Jinlang rested at home for almost two weeks, and the filming continued.


    Back on the set, Lu Jinlang was blocked by reporters visiting the set to ask him about the news of the previous days.


    Lu Jinlang said frankly, ¡°It is exactly as you think.¡±


    The reporter was very excited, ¡°Are you admitting your relationship with Ke Xinhang? Since when have you been together? Can you give us an exclusive interview?¡±


    Lu Jinlang replied, ¡°I¡¯m not going to talk much about personal matters, we can talk about the movie if we want, but if not, we can end the interview.¡±


    His attitude has always been very gentle, and the reporter is a little anxious, even if his tone does not sound very nice, he is not angry.


    Although he did not directly admit it, in the reporter¡¯s opinion, he still admitted it.


    The media even made a special topic for them. They rummage around the sex scandals of the two people a few years ago, and searched for all the clues related to the two people from various channels, including the internet and the media, to prove that they have been together for many years.


    Because they searched about this thoroughly, they also found that Lu Jinlang and Wen Jianing were wearing identical-shaped rings on their ring fingers. This concluded that the two people are indeed together.


    After that, the two people did not shy away from being in public together, and let people know that they had a child. As for the source of the child, they did not disclose it to the outside world.


    The year-end news of that year did not miss this one. It was a vigorous one. As time passed, it gradually returned to peace. No matter whether you accept it or not, disgusted by them, blessing them, any noises from the outside world can¡¯t prevent them. Together, they walked happily hand in hand.


    The author has something to say:


    Alright, it¡¯s over. Why don¡¯t I explain the ending of Li Rong and Wen Lin? Because I haven¡¯t thought about their story, so I didn¡¯t think about the ending, but if I want to write it, it must be a HE1


    As for the new story, let¡¯s open it in a few days. I¡¯ll have a rest and come out with the whole outline first

 CH extra 3

    When Wen Lin woke up from the bed, he had a terrible headache. He opened his eyes and stared for a long time, only to find that he was lying in the Lanlu suite, and from the direction of the bathroom came the sound of water.


    His last memory last night was that he had drunk a lot of alcohol, and by the end he was unconscious, and he didn¡¯t remember anything about what happened later, but he remembered that before he drank, he was singing his new single release to Li Rong at the Lanlu¡¯s bar.


    It has been two days since his new single was released. It can¡¯t be said that there is no response, but the response was mediocre. Fans expressed their support, but the one who seriously went to listen to the song is probably only his fans.


    Wen Lin felt that he might not be able to complete his own album. He wondered if he should be serious about acting. At least his acting skills have been recognized by professionals. If he continues to act, he might be able to make good progress in this industry.


    But will he be willing?


    Wen Lin sang and played guitar for himself, and when he saw Li Rong coming, he didn¡¯t stop. They didn¡¯t make an appointment, and Wen Lin didn¡¯t know why Li Rong knew he was here.


    He didn¡¯t know that Li Rong would show up in the Lanlu, and his appearance wasn¡¯t originally because of Li Rong. Li Rong just came over after knowing Wen Lin was singing in the bar.


    Li Rong sat on the sofa, answered a phone call, and told the driver in a flat tone to send away the young girl who had just followed him, then mute the phone and put it on the table, listening carefully to Wen Lin¡¯s singing.


    Later, Wen Lin drank too much, and when he woke up lying on the big bed in Li Rong¡¯s usual suite, his eyes opened blankly.


    The sound of water in the bathroom stopped, and Wen Lin saw Li Rong coming out from inside wearing a bathrobe. His hair was still moist, and water droplets slid down his handsome side face.


    Li Rong¡¯s eyes fell on Wen Lin¡¯s face, then he smiled and walked to the bed to sit down, looked at him and said, ¡°You are awake? ¡°


    Wen Lin¡¯s face turned pale, he looked at Li Rong with a dull gaze, and opened his lips and asked, ¡°Did we-¡°


    ¡°Did we what?¡± Li Rong asked him after Wen Lin didn¡¯t continue speaking for a long time.


    Wen Lin couldn¡¯t say it, he closed his lips and pursed it lightly.


    Li Rong said, ¡°Are you trying to ask if we slept together last night?¡±


    Wen Lin¡¯s face turned paler.


    Li Rong seemed amused, and asked him, ¡°Don¡¯t you feel it in your body?¡±


    Wen Lin said, ¡°I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t¡­¡± He has no experience, he has never slept with a man, nor has he slept with a woman. At this point, his pale face turned a very light red, making him can¡¯t help but pull up the quilt and cover half of his face.


    Li Rong quietly stared at him for a while and said, ¡°No, we didn¡¯t do anything. You are so drunk, and I am not a beast.¡±


    Wen Lin breathed a sigh of relief, and his stiff body went soft on the soft mattress as he said to Li Rong, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Li Rong smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    When he came out of the room, the coldness of the mountains in the early morning hit him quite aggressively, causing Wen Lin¡¯s injured leg to sore instantly.


    As he descended the steps, his body lurched a little in an unbalanced manner.


    Li Rong stretched out his hand to support his arm and asked, ¡°Does your leg still hurt?¡±


    Wen Lin turned his head to look at him, and said, ¡°Usually it doesn¡¯t hurt. It just can¡¯t stand the cold.¡±


    Li Rong suddenly squatted down beside him and pushed his trouser legs up.


    Wen Lin was startled, and quickly wanted to retract that leg, but Li Rong held his calf and squeezed it lightly. Wen Lin shuddered in an instant, and subconsciously reached out to hold Li Rong¡¯s shoulders.


    There are still traces of surgery on his leg.


    Li Rong¡¯s hand stroked those marks, put his trouser legs down after a while, stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Wen Lin was silent for a while and said, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡±


    After that incident, Li Rong had broken up with Jiang Yongfei. Most of the time, Wen Lin hardly met Jiang Yongfei in the company, and later he learned that Lu Jinlang had deliberately arranged to prevent them from meeting each other.


    Wen Lin couldn¡¯t say who he hated in his heart. After so long, he was even more indifferent. Sometimes he felt like an outsider, watching all this with cold eyes, but never really invested in it. Music is the only thing that occupies the most important position in his heart, but it never fully accepted him.


    He squeezed in the cracks, turning himself into a nondescript creature.*


    Li Rong asked the driver to send him and Wen Lin down the mountain, and send Wen Lin home first.


    Wen Lin still lives in the dormitory arranged by the company. It¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t buy a house because he didn¡¯t have any savings, but because he always considered that if the company refused to release an album for him in the end, he could release an album of his own at his own expense. The money was there and he was reluctant to move, and he didn¡¯t want to buy a house.


    The driver took Wen Lin to the gate of his neighbourhood. Wen Lin thanked him and got out of the car.


    Li Rong was not in a hurry to urge the driver to leave, so the car stayed where it was. Li Rong kept watching Wen Lin¡¯s back disappear at the gate of the neighbourhood.


    His driver is a young man who has always had a good relationship with him. He asked, ¡°Rong ge, are we going?¡±


    Li Rong said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    The car drove forward. Li Rong lit a cigarette and lowered the window a little bit. Thin smoke came out of his mouth, drifted along the gap in the window, and was blown away by the cold wind.


    The driver looked at him from the rearview mirror and asked curiously, ¡°Are you serious?¡±


    Li Rong seemed to recover from his trance, turning his head to look at his profile, ¡°What?¡±


    The driver said, ¡°About Wen Lin, I think you are very patient with him.¡±


    Li Rong smiled and said, ¡°I like him quite a bit, but I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not appropriate.¡±


    The driver asked, ¡°Because it¡¯s a man?¡± In his impression, Li Rong¡¯s official lovers were all women.


    Li Rong replied, ¡°Sort of.¡± There are other things that he didn¡¯t really want to say, and changed the subject not to mention Wen Lin again.


    After more than a month, Wen Lin took on a new drama, still a movie, a psychological thriller.


    When Wen Lin took the play, Wen Jianing opposed it. In a sense, this movie was similar to the small budget movie Wen Lin had won before. That¡¯s why the director came looking for Wen Lin and hoped he could act.


    Wen Jianing knows that Wen Lin¡¯s interest is not in acting, and he doesn¡¯t care if he will be stereotyped by the outside world, but he is very worried that Wen Lin¡¯s psychological state will be affected if he makes this kind of movie again.


    On this matter, Lu Jinlang and Wen Jianing have different opinions, because the script and production team of this movie are both good. Compared to finding Wen Lin another idol drama, making another quality movie can consolidate Wen Lin¡¯s position in the circle. In this circle, a good movie can only be found by chance.


    Wen Lin talked to Lu Jinlang privately. He hopes to be able to act in this drama. His idea is actually quite simple. He wants to make more money, so that he can earn enough to support his music dream.


    After signing the film contract, Wen Lin officially joined the group almost three months later. During this period, he participated in some commercial performances and recorded OSTs for two dramas. At other times, he was bored at home writing songs. He continued to create and constantly revise, but he doesn¡¯t know if these songs will be officially released one day.


    He had never seen Li Rong during this period. Sometimes he had the urge to sing a few songs at the Lanlu¡¯s bar, but in the end he stayed at home and did not go out.


    In the new movie, Wen Lin plays an important role, but he is not the main protagonist of the movie. The story of the film revolves around the heroine who is in high school, and Wen Lin plays the younger brother of the heroine.


    In his twenties, Wen Lin playing as a high school student does not look out of place. According to the director, he is really too clean looking. There is no sophistication on his entire face, and he looks like a teenager who has not yet come out of society.


    The actor playing the heroine is a junior student at the Film Academy, whose name is Lu Chunran. This is not Lu Chunran¡¯s first time acting, she had acting experience before entering the film academy. At that time, he was a well-known child star. Because she looks pure and beautiful and her acting skills are also very good, she has gained a lot of popularity.


    When Wen Lin saw Lu Chunran himself for the first time, he felt that she was really beautiful, not that bright type of beautiful, but more like a little fairy who was out of mortal world.


    Both of them played high school students. Lu Chunran is mostly styled with a white shirt plus a red and black plaid skirt, while Wen Lin is styled with a white shirt plus light brown pants.


    The director was very satisfied with the results.


    The style of this movie is dark and depressing. Wen Lin and Lu Chunran have a lot of scenes together, but Wen Lin does not have many lines. He had many emotional expressions that needed to be performed by action and demeanor.


    Wen Lin is a dedicated person. Even if he doesn¡¯t like acting, as long as he accepts the movie, he will treat it with the most serious attitude. From the day when he got the script, Wen Lin has read it over and over many times, trying to understand and integrate with the character, and enter the atmosphere of the whole movie.


    The first scene that Wen Lin joined in the filming was a scene with Lu Chunran.


    The two of them were in the same room, both wearing white shirts and school uniforms. Wen Lin was sitting at the desk writing homework, while Lu Chunran was lying on the bed and chatting with people on her mobile phone.


    The room was very dark, and there was a poster on the wall, two silhouettes standing back to back, one black and one white. There is a single sofa in the corner against the wall, and a few girls¡¯ clothes are scattered on it.


    Lu Chunran sent a message, and when she stopped, she raised her head and said to Wen Lin, ¡°Xiao Long, do you like Wu Anjun?¡±


    Wen Lin stopped writing, raised his head and said, ¡°Generally, I don¡¯t.¡±


    Lu Chunran got down and said, ¡°Oh.¡±


    In the early stage of the filming, there were a lot of endless conversations between the two people.


    Halfway through the filming that day, Wen Lin was supposed to be making up his makeup when he heard the set get noisy. His assistant Tang Shao came over and said, ¡°Lu Chunran¡¯s boyfriend has come to visit the set.¡±


    The makeup artist was very curious and asked, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Tang Shao whispered, ¡°Li Rong.¡±


    Lu Chunran is Li Rong¡¯s new girlfriend, and his girlfriend now is different from his past girlfriends. Most of the actresses he liked in the past were not an innocent type like this.


    Li Rong knew that Lu Chunran was making a movie. Originally, the heroine of the play was Lu Chunran competing with another actress. In the end, Lu Chunran was able to get the resources, because of her relationship with Li Rong.


    But Li Rong didn¡¯t know that the person who acted with Lu Chunran was Wen Lin.


    Wen Lin came out of the dressing room, still in the white shirt, the hem of the shirt was tucked into the waist of the light brown trousers, his waist was very thin. The whole makeup turned him in the direction of youth and purity, and he also used makeup to add some similarity to Lu Chunran¡¯s between his eyebrows, and his eyes were simple and indifferent.


    The moment he saw Wen Lin, Li Rong suddenly felt his throat a little dry. He subconsciously took out the cigarette, watching the people coming and going on the set. But since the place was really not suitable for smoking, he silently took it back.


    Wen Lin nodded to Li Rong.


    Li Rong just nodded.


    When Lu Chunran¡¯s scene was over, Li Rong stood up and planned to leave with her. At that time, Wen Lin had to make close-up shots.


    Wen Lin¡¯s scene was standing at the door of the room, pushing the door open, only half of his face and one eye were exposed, and all his emotions were on that eye.


    Li Rong happened to turn his head towards him. But after a glance, he thought about it for a whole night.


    Li Rong was a little absent-minded all night. When Lu Chunran sensed it later, she was a little unhappy, and she didn¡¯t even want to go to Li Rong¡¯s to spend the night. Li Rong did not force her, and asked the driver to send Lu Chunran home.


    Since then, Li Rong often visited Lu Chunran.


    Xiao Long, played by Wen Lin, is an antisocial teenager. He hardly talks to others, but he treats his sister very well.


    They have a stepfather who came back drunk late at night and talked to their mother in the living room.


    The siblings were listening with their ears to the door, and then the two outside quarreled. The older sister Gu Ning played by Lu Chunran was shaking unconsciously. Xiao Long would stretch out his hand to hug her and gently pat her back to comfort her.


    Li Rong sat beside him, silently watching Wen Lin hug Lu Chunran.


    Lu Chunran plays a heavy role, and Wen Lin often needs to wait in the lounge. He can rest and also recite his lines at this time.


    On this day, Wen Lin was in the lounge alone, trying to record his humming melody with his mobile phone. Halfway through the recording, Li Rong came in.


    Wen Lin was embarrassed to continue and put the phone away.


    Li Rong sat down and asked him, ¡°Why don¡¯t you continue?


    In fact, Wen Lin and Li Rong are not so close to one another. He knows that Li Rong has ideas about him. He cannot accept Li Rong, but he does not hate Li Rong either.


    He even liked Li Rong when he sat down to quietly listen to him sing.


    Wen Lin said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t sound good.¡±


    Li Rong asked, ¡°Who said it¡¯s not good?¡±


    Wen Lin thought for a while and replied, ¡°The market says it¡¯s not good.¡± This answer made him feel a bit cruel to himself.


    Li Rong asked, ¡°Who is in the market?¡±


    Wen Lin couldn¡¯t help laughing. He looked at Li Rong and asked curiously, ¡°Li Rong, do you really like listening to my music?¡±


    Li Rong asked, ¡°Have I done anything else to you?¡±


    Wen Lin just lowered his head and smiled without answering. He stood up and wanted to leave the lounge.


    Li Rong suddenly grabbed his hand at this moment.


    Wen Lin looked down at the hand that was grabbed and looked back towards Li Rong.


    Li Rong¡¯s grip was very tight and he had no intention of letting go.


    Wen Lin said, ¡°Your girlfriend is outside.¡±


    Li Rong said to him, ¡°That¡¯s not important.¡±


    *He squeezed in the cracks, turning himself into a nondescript creature. In the raw, it¡¯s actually a ËIJ»Ïñ that means Elaphures or a mythical being.

 CH 1

    When Wen Jianing woke up, he could still feel the pain of hangover and couldn¡¯t help but raise his hand and pressed his forehead.


    He was no longer young. The second half of this year is his 34th birthday. He wants to maintain his appearance and figure and maintain his best state, so he doesn¡¯t allow himself to drink too much.


    But last night was different. At the Academy Awards ceremony, he won the first Film Emperor title in his life. This Film Emperor title means a lot to him, not just simply to affirm himself, but more importantly, it¡¯s because his award-winning movie was co-produced with Lu Jinlang. In the movie ¡°Duel¡± in which he co-starred with Lu Jinlang, he defeated Lu Jinlang, who was nominated for the best actor with him, and won the golden villain¡¯s trophy.


    Many media like to hype Lu Jinlang as the enemy in his life, but to him, it wasn¡¯t just a mere hype. He does regard Lu Jinlang as his enemy, and that enemy has won over him twice when they were nominated at the same time. This was the first time he turned defeat into victory over an opponent. He believed that this will continue in the future. After all, he was only 34 years old. As an actor, he was still very young.


    When Wen Jianing opened his eyes, his head went blank for a moment. He was puzzled because he was not in his room. It was reasonable to say that even if he was drunk and unconscious, his assistant will take him home and let him rest on his bed. But this was obviously not his home.


    The room was narrow and dark. It was a small suite. He sat up and found that the bedroom and living room were open, but there was a partition between the bed and the door.


    This was not his house. For a moment, he suspected that this was his assistant¡¯s home. He looked down at himself. His upper body was naked and his lower body was wearing a pair of pajamas. Of course, it was not his pajamas. Moreover, he felt that his line of sight was a little strange and couldn¡¯t figure it out why.


    He could see at a glance that he was alone. There was no one in the house.


    Wen Jianing walked into the bathroom to wash his face. When he was standing in front of the bathroom mirror, he opened his eyes in astonishment and could no longer maintain his calm mood.


    The person in the mirror was not him at all.


    Wen Jianing was an elegant and handsome man. The media likes to describe him as a handsome young man, but the reflection in the mirror was a younger man, much younger than he should be. His whole face was beautiful and full of youth. When he saw the surprised expression of the man in the mirror, he was convinced that he had really become the man in the reflection.


    He then suddenly knew why he felt that his line of sight was wrong, because not only his face had changed but also his body. Now his body screams youth. His figure was also very good. He was even thinner and taller than Wen Jianing himself. You can say it matches well with the face in the reflection.


    But no matter how well it matches, these features did not belong to Wen Jianing. He stood frozen in front of the mirror for a long time.


    Wen Jianing¡¯s train of thought suddenly went wild. Like the plot of a thriller movie, maybe he met someone and those people operated on him, changed his face and then left him in a strange room to wake up and lose himself. What about the original him? Maybe someone else took over his identity and continued to live a life belonging to Wen Jianing? These messy ideas came to his mind.


    He rushed out of the bathroom and began to look for a backpack left beside the bed. He found a wallet, ID and bank card in it. The photo on the certificate was the photo of his face now. His name was Ke Xinhang. He had just turned 20 this year.


    There are countless evidence that the owner of this house points to the young man called Ke Xinhang. Ke Xinhang looks exactly the same as he looks today. He randomly found a set of clothes in the closet and put it on. It was a perfect fit.


    Wen Jianing wasn¡¯t sure what had happened. He began to have an idea that was more terrible and ridiculous than someone changing his face, but whether that idea was right or not, he had to go out and do something. He needed to prove his existence.


    After changing clothes and packing up, Wen Jianing went to the bathroom. This was the first time he tried to urinate after getting up in the morning. He was standing in front of the toilet and unzipping his pants when he discovered something terrible. At that moment, his forehead was covered with a dense cold sweat, which was even worse than the blow he received when he first woke up.


    He was in a hurry when he took off his pajamas before. Now he noticed that his body was incomplete. His genitalia was incomplete, he has no testicles, and that thing was very small, just like a child¡¯s. He wasn¡¯t intersex but he was just born with a crippled body.


    Wen Jianing took two steps back, hitting the washing machine with his back. His face was a little pale. For a man, there was no greater shock than this.


    After he stood there for a long time, Wen Jianing went to urinate, put on his pants and walked out. He must find his own body and figure out what was going on.


    Wen Jianing hurried out the door and stood by the roadside to take a taxi. At the same time, he dialed his number. When he heard the reply, he turned off the phone. He took his cell phone and pressed it randomly, and found that he couldn¡¯t remember the phone numbers of his agent and assistant. Those were always in his phone, and he never once thought of memorizing them.


    He got inside the taxi in a hurry and gave the address of the garden house where he lived to the driver. He was going home first.


    The taxi driver was listening to some entertainment news in the radio. The female announcer said in a regretful voice, ¡°Today is the burial day of the movie star, Wen Jianing. Wen Jianing died suddenly due to excessive drinking at the age of 34 on the next day after he had just won the Academy Award. He had starred in nearly 20 films since his debut. Because of his superb acting skills and professional attitude, he was deeply loved by fans and friends. Today, he will be buried in Xiangyunshan Cemetery. Many fans spontaneously coordinated to say goodbye¡­¡±


    Later, the female voice continued to introduce Wen Jianing¡¯s life and movies, but Wen Jianing himself was no longer listening.


    ¡°Today is the burial day of the movie star, Wen Jianing,¡± he repeated in his head. Wen Jianing was stunned by the words ¡°sudden death due to excessive drinking¡± the next day after he had just won the Academy Award.


    He died? And not only that, but he had been dead for so many days already, and was going to be buried today?


    Wen Jianing took out the phone from his pocket in disbelief. He subconsciously thought that today was the second day of the awards ceremony, but it didn¡¯t even occur to him to check the date on his phone. He pressed the screen with a trembling hand, and found out that six days had passed since the awards ceremony. In other words, if he died suddenly because of drinking, it was indeed almost time to be buried today.


    This was not a joke. Wen Jianing may really be dead.


    He leaned back on the back of the chair without strength, and then was awakened by the sound of a horn outside. Wen Jianing looked blankly out of the window and then said to the driver, ¡°Mister, go to Xiangyunshan Cemetry.¡±


    Today, many people came to Xiangyunshan Cemetery, including Wen Jianing¡¯s relatives and friends, as well as the fans who came spontaneously. In order to maintain the order of the scene, they even sent out security guards to block the fans and reporters where Wen Jianing is being buried. However, in order to thank the fans, Wen Jianing¡¯s mother and the agency agreed to let the fans line up for flowers after the funeral.


    At this time, Wen Jianing was standing in the line for fans, some of whom he even knew, because every time he had any activities, these girls would be there.


    One of the girls was crying so hard that she could hardly make a sound. She leaned reluctantly against the other person beside her to breathe.


    Wen Jianing¡¯s cemetery was so large that it can even be called luxurious. It was surrounded by lush and vibrant green grass. At this time, there are many big figures in the entertainment industry standing on that meadow. Most of them wore solemn clothes and held white flowers in their hands.


    Among them was a tall, white man. He was holding a crestfallen woman. The woman looks like she was in her fifties. That woman was Wen Jianing¡¯s mother, Ms. Wen Cuilan. Wen Jianing¡¯s father had passed away a long time ago. His mother married the Canadian next to her five years ago and now lives abroad all year round.


    When Wen Cuilan personally put Wen Jianing¡¯s urn into the cemetery, she was so grief-stricken that she almost fainted.


    Seeing this scene, Wen Jianing couldn¡¯t restrain his emotions and ended up shouting: ¡°Mom!¡±


    Originally, the atmosphere at the scene was quiet and solemn but Wen Jianing¡¯s shout immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention, including Wen Cuilan. But of course, no one would think he was calling Wen Cuilan, because Wen Cuilan herself soon turned around and stopped looking at him.


    Only the security guard who maintained order came over and warned him not to make any loud noises.


    Wen Jianing then held back his emotions, did not let himself lose his mind, and apologized to the security guard.


    The ceremony continued step by step. Wen Jianing stood desperately on the spot, watching his urn being buried, and then the guests present came up to him one by one to offer him flowers.


    At this time, Wen Jianing saw Lu Jinlang among the people who offered flowers.


    After so many years of debut, Lu Jinlang was probably the one who has been compared with Wen Jianing the most. Lu Jinlang was 32 years old this year, two years younger than Wen Jianing. However, he has won the Best Actor of the Academy Awards twice, and Wen Jianing was only nominated for both times.


    In fact, Wen Jianing and Lu jinlang were not close with one another in private. His impression of Lu Jinlang has always been a cold and steady character. His appearance was very outstanding and his acting skills were excellent. Famous director Zhang Qi once said in front of the media that there was no role that Lu jinlang couldn¡¯t play. Wen Jianing was a little unconvinced. He carefully studied Lu Jinlang¡¯s performance and found that it was indeed flawless, but this did not mean that he was convinced. From the bottom of his heart, Wen Jianing has been competing with Lu Jinlang.


    But Wen Jianing doesn¡¯t know what Lu Jinlang was thinking. There are too few personal contacts between the two. Wen Jianing once heard that Lu Jinlang¡¯s backup was very powerful, but he still doesn¡¯t know how powerful it was.


    Lu Jinlang took off the sunglasses from his face when he offered flowers. There was no emotion on his face. He placed the flowers in front of the tombstone and reached out to gently brush away the petals blocking Wen Jianing¡¯s photos. Then he got up and held Wen Cuilan¡¯s hand and said something in a low voice. Wen Jianing guessed that it was nothing more than words of comfort and condolences.


    After that, Lu Jinlang put on his sunglasses and walked outside. The reporter¡¯s camera began to flash wildly at him. His pace was not hasty or slow, just like his usual steady character, but when passing in front of Wen Jianing, he turned his head in his direction.


    Because he was wearing sunglasses, Wen Jianing wasn¡¯t sure if his eyes were on him.


    Then Lu Jinlang left first.


    The author has something to say:


    Open the pit! I don¡¯t know what to say, thank you for your support!

 CH 2

    Wen Jianing didn¡¯t make any more noises until the funeral was over. When the fans offered flowers, he didn¡¯t even come forward to see but just stood still.


    He saw Wen Cuilan leave with the help of her husband, and saw the chief executive of his company and his secretary walking past him, followed by his agent and assistant behind. In fact, he thought about it carefully before coming. He would find his assistant in private when the funeral was over and tell him his identity, because only he and the assistant knew of many of his personal life and habits. He would surely be able to confirm his identity, and then find an agent and his mother.


    But now Wen Jianing feels completely at loss. He has become like this. His body has been cremated and buried, and it is impossible to go back. Now this person is a pure stranger to them. After all, will they believe him? Even if they do, can he continue to live as Wen Jianing? Can he go back to his villa? Continue to star in the next movie he signed? Tell people all over the world that the real Wen Jianing has come back from the dead?


    Besides, he still remembers the look in Wen Cuilan¡¯s eyes just now. He might only be regarded as a lunatic or a liar who is crazy about money, right? His life has been completely distorted.


    He doesn¡¯t know when it began to rain, and the fans in the cemetery began to leave gradually. Wen Jianing stood alone until the end, and the security guards began to look at him with unfriendly eyes, and drove him silently.


    He bowed in the direction of his grave, then turned and left slowly.


    After unwinding in the public toilet of the cemetery, Wen Jianing became even more depressed. He almost forgot about his body. Before, he thought that he might be able to return to his body and hadn¡¯t paid much attention to the disability, but now, he felt that he might really not be able to get out of this strange fate.


    Wen Jianing sat on a small flower stand outside the public toilet, looking at the distance in a daze. After a while, he looked down at his crotch and couldn¡¯t see anything when he put on his pants, but he didn¡¯t even have the courage to reach out and touch it.


    Originally, although he could not be called majestic, at least he was a very normal man, but now, he is not sure whether this boy named Ke Xinhang has normal male functions. Moreover, his physical deformity may be innate.* Although he is quite tall, his skeleton is a little thin, his outline is beautiful, his Adam¡¯s apple is not obvious, his skin is white and tender, and his body hair is sparse.


    Even going to surgery probably won¡¯t change anything.


    Wen Jianing sat in silence for a while. Seeing that it was getting late, he planned to leave from the cemetery. Standing outside the cemetery, he couldn¡¯t found taxi for a while. He hasn¡¯t taken a bus for many years, but there¡¯s no other way at this time. He walked to the next station and waited for the only bus that went all the way into the city.


    After getting on the bus, Wen Jianing suddenly found that he didn¡¯t know where to go. When he came out of Ke Xinhang¡¯s house, he took a taxi in a hurry. He didn¡¯t not pay attention to where he had left at the time. Now he blankly wonder how to get home with the bus.


    Watching the bus drive all the way to the city, Wen Jianing began to look into Ke Xinhang¡¯s small backpack with his head down.


    Just when he took out the phone, the phone suddenly rang. The caller ID was someone named Shan ge*.


    Wen Jianing answered the phone, ¡°Hello¡±.


    There was a man¡¯s voice on the phone. He said, ¡°Xinhang, come to the bar to work at night. Yu Jing has asked for leave today.¡±


    Wen Jianing was silent and did not immediately answer.


    Shan ge asked, ¡°What? You can¡¯t come?¡±


    Wen Jianing said immediately: ¡°No, I¡¯ll come. How should I go there by bus?¡±


    Shan ge fell silent, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Wen Jianing said: ¡°I¡­forgot how to get there.¡±


    Shan ge then said: ¡°Take a taxi and I¡¯ll give the address to you.¡±


    Then he hung up.


    Wen Jianing looked at the busy line and only knew that he was going to a bar, but he had no idea where the bar was and what its name was.


    After putting down the phone, Wen Jianing suddenly remembered something. He searched Ke Xinhang¡¯s wallet and found a business card in it. This card left some impression when he got up in the morning to look through Ke Xinhang¡¯s things. The name Su Shan was written on the business card. He is a bar owner. The name of the bar was Red Forest. There was a small row of detailed address below.


    Wen Jianing decided to go to the Red Forest first, at least he can know what kind of person Ke Xinhang is.


    It was already more than five o¡¯clock in the afternoon when he arrived there. The bar hadn¡¯t opened yet, but the waiter inside was already making preparations.


    Everyone who saw him greeted him kindly and called him Xinhang.


    He has been out all day since he went out in the morning. Up until now, he hasn¡¯t eaten a mouthful of food or drunk a drop of water. He is very tired. Sitting down in front of the bar, Wen Jianing asked the bartender, ¡°Do you have anything to eat?¡±


    While wiping the glass, the bartender said, ¡°I haven¡¯t made any food yet, wait a minute.¡± With that, he went around to the back kitchen.


    He waited for ten minutes, and the kitchen staff at the back brought him seafood fried rice.


    Wen Jianing thanked him and picked up a spoon to eat fried rice.


    He thought that Ke Xinhang probably has been working in this bar for a long time, so he is familiar with everyone here. Even his food preference does not need to be questioned, the kitchen naturally knows.


    Before he finished his food, Wen Jianing saw a thin man coming from behind the bar, and everyone who passed by called him Shan ge.


    Wen Jianing knew that this man was Su Shan, so he nodded to him and called, ¡°Shan ge.¡±


    Su Shan sat down beside Wen Jianing and asked, ¡°Did you bring your guitar today?¡±


    Wen Jianing didn¡¯t know how to answer, so he was silent for a while as a way of saying yes.


    Su Shan then asked him: ¡°Then what are you going to sing today? Go up to sing a cappella?¡±


    Wen Jianing was a little surprised, and looked at Su Shan.


    Su Shan thought he was a little strange and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you today? What¡¯s up? ¡°


    In fact, from Su Shan¡¯s words, Wen Jianing can conclude that Ke Xinhang¡¯s original job was probably the resident singer of this bar. He liked to play and sing on stage with his guitar. He just felt a little surprised, but under Su Shan¡¯s questioning, he quickly cleared up his emotion, shook his head and said, ¡°Nothing.¡±


    Su Shan looked at him inexplicably and said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you something when I take you back in the evening.¡±


    Wen Jianing nodded, and said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    After he finished his meal and took a break, the bar opened, and guests came one after another.


    As a resident singer, his performance doesn¡¯t officially start until eight o¡¯clock.


    Wen Jianing is a professional actor, not a singer, but he has also sung songs on many occasions. He even had professional vocal training and appeared in musicals. He didn¡¯t sing because he couldn¡¯t master the skills of singing, but because he had a bad voice and had no interest in singing itself.


    Now even when he has to suddenly sing on the stage, he won¡¯t have a stage fright. He dared to open his mouth and sing when tens of thousands of people asked him to sing a capella, let alone in the presence of such a small bar.


    But when he communicated with the bar¡¯s band, the other party was obviously not so happy.


    Wen Jianing feels a little strange about this, because he always thinks Ke Xinhang is a good person to get along with. It can be seen from the attitude of other waiters in the bar. He doesn¡¯t know what friction there is between the band and Ke Xinhang and where the opposition comes from.


    However, since he received the money from the bar, he would still do the work that should be done. After Wen Jianing came on stage, the band still played the accompaniment cooperatively.


    That¡¯s a song with popular lyrics.


    Wen Jianing himself doesn¡¯t know many songs. He is familiar with this song because it is the theme song of one of his movies. It is highly popular in the streets. The original singer is a female singer. Another reason for choosing this song is that Ke Xinhang¡¯s original voice is softer and clearer than that of ordinary men because of his body, which is relatively suitable for this fresh female song.


    As soon as the accompaniment started, the bartender in the bar stopped his action and said to Su Shan sitting in front of the bar, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with Xinhang today? Something¡¯s wrong. ¡°


    Wen Jianing actually didn¡¯t know Ke Xinhang at all.


    Ke Xinhang is only cheerful and optimistic on the surface, but he is actually very cautious and sensitive. He has always had his own persistence in music. When he sings in bars, he mostly sings his own original songs or some unpopular English songs.  If he doesn¡¯t rap well, his music selection is doomed to be unpopular. Only because Su Shan has a good relationship with him, he can make his own decision.


    Because he doesn¡¯t need band accompaniment, the relationship between him and the band is not very good. Maybe they are somewhat dissatisfied with each other.


    But today, Ke Xinhang stood on the stage and sang a popular song uncharacteristically. The effect was unexpectedly good.


    Su Shan noticed that most of the guests were attracted to the performance. He also turned his head to Ke Xinhang in the stands. He felt that he was indeed a little different today.


    If he has to say something, it¡¯s probably because he has an unusual appeal today.If we only talk about singing, Wen Jianing may not be comparable to Ke Xinhang, but when it comes to stage expressiveness and appeal, even ten Ke Xinhang may not catch up with one Wen Jianing. How to integrate emotion into a song and let the audience feel it, is the same thing as how to embed emotion in his lines for Wen Jianing.


    The melodious and clear voice echoed with a little thought. When the song was over, the whole bar burst into applause.


    Several regulars also came to ask Su Shan what happened to the singer today.


    Su Shan smiled and shook his head.


    After a song ends, Wen Jianing sings another classic pop song from the 1990s, which is still very popular.


    Two songs ended, he thanked them and stepped down to rest.


    The author has something to say:


    I received a lot of encouragement at the beginning, thank you very much. In particular, I remember the names of the readers who chased me one article after another. There will be some plan to feed the fan outside. Just need to have a change of mood to think of another good thing to write.


    The xiao shou** balls are already pitiful enough, so don¡¯t pay too much attention to this problem. The rhythm of the first chapter may be a little slower. Welcome to collect it up, but remember to bookmark it

 CH 3

    In the evening, Wen Jianing has been waiting for Su Shan in the bar. Only when things were over, Su Shan finally drove him back.


    Wen Jianing found that he couldn¡¯t calm down. As long as he had nothing to do and calmed down, he would care about his current body very much. If one has to measure the gains and losses, Wen Jianing has lost money, status, identity and honor, but he has won a youth who cannot be exchanged for anything. However, this young body lacks the most important things for men.


    He wondered if he had done something heinous and unforgivable that he didn¡¯t know, so God deliberately wanted to punish him and put him in this situation.


    Wen Jianing was so confused that Su Shan called Ke Xinhang¡¯s name twice before he reacted.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Wen Jianing turned to look at Su Shan who was driving.


    Su Shan asked, ¡°You seem to be upset all over today. Did something happen at home?¡±


    Wen Jianing shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Su Shan then stopped pestering about the problem and said, ¡°Do you know what I tried to look for you?¡±


    Wen Jianing really didn¡¯t know. He gave a vague ¡°um¡± and waited for Su Shan to explain the rest.


    Su Shan said: ¡°I helped you find someone to contact the producer of the show. They said that there will be no large-scale audition. All the contestants were determined by the director team themselves. I told them about your conditions. They looked at your photos and they were very interested. They told you to check it out when you have time, which is equivalent to an interview.¡±


    ¡°Talent¡­show?¡± Wen Jianing asked hesitantly.


    Su Shan stepped on the brakes suddenly, ¡°Ke Xinhang, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡±


    Wen Jianing felt that Su Shan was a little unhappy. He quickly picked up his messy thoughts and said sincerely to Su Shan: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Shan ge, there¡¯s something troubling me in the past two days. I feel like a little out of shape.¡±


    Su Shan¡¯s attitude was a little more relaxed, ¡°I asked you earlier, why don¡¯t you say it?¡±


    Wen Jianing said: ¡°Because it is too personal¡­¡±


    Su Shan heard this, and didn¡¯t press him any further, saying: ¡°If you refuse to say it, deal with it yourself. If you hadn¡¯t begged me for so long, I wouldn¡¯t care about you. Take advantage of it.¡±


    Wen Jianing nodded, ¡°Thank you Shan ge.¡±


    Su Shan drove him to the downstairs of Kexinhang¡¯s rental housing complex, and after he got out of the car, he turned back and left.


    Wen Jianing stood and watched Su Shan¡¯s car drive away. Suddenly, he had the illusion that he was acting. He seemed to be playing as a young man named Ke Xinhang. There was no NG*, and no ending. He needs to remind himself to play this role all the time.


    Back to the room where Ke Xinhang lived, Wen Jianing collapsed on the sofa. He found the TV remote control on the sofa, and then turned on the TV.


    It was already late at this time. Wen Jianing changed channels at random until he saw a channel that was playing back the previous entertainment program. That was the reporter¡¯s interview with Lu Jinlang after the awards ceremony that day. He asked Lu Jinlang what he thought of Wen Jianing¡¯s winning the Film Emperor award.


    Facing the camera, Lu Jinlang said calmly: ¡°He lives up to the expectation.¡±**


    The reporter asked: ¡°Who do you think you and he deserve the award more?¡±


    Lu Jinlang said: ¡°Hasn¡¯t the Organizing Committee announced the results?¡±


    With that, the interview was interrupted, and Lu Jinlang was covered and left.


    And what was he doing at that time? Wen Jianing recalled that he took the actor¡¯s trophy, and when he was most excited, he participated in the banquet after the award ceremony, interviewed by reporters, took pictures, and then drank and drank a lot¡­


    And what was he doing at that time? Wen Jianing recalled that he took the Film Emperor trophy. At the height of excitement, he attended the banquet after the award ceremony, interviewed by reporters, took pictures, and then drank a lot of wine¡­.


    He raised his hand and covered his eyes. Would it not have been like this if he had not drunk so indulgently at that time?


    What is Lu Jinlang doing now? Would he treat him as a joke,and just laugh?


    Wen Jianing lay on the sofa for half an hour and got up to take a bath. He is not familiar with this house. He has to search carefully to find many things.


    When he opened the bedside drawer to find his underwear, Wen Jianing hesitated, because these old underwear were worn by the original owner, but he immediately thought that the original owner of the underwear was also this body, and there seemed to be nothing to mind. However, Ke Xinhang¡¯s underwear are boxers, which wrap his lower part tightly. He should be afraid of being known about his physical condition.


    When he walked into the bathroom, Wen Jianing always couldn¡¯t help turning around. He didn¡¯t want to see the incomplete parts of his body. He stood under the shower head and felt the hot water wash over his body. He suddenly held his breath and raised his head to let the hot water swept his face. He persisted until he couldn¡¯t bear it, he lowered his head and gasped, with one hand on the glass of the shower room.


    After he catches his breath again, Wen Jianing stretches his hand down. He just wanted to know if his body was completely abnormal. But there was no way, he couldn¡¯t tell whether it was because of psychological effects or because his body was too tired. There was no response below. His head was also dizzy. He couldn¡¯t feel comfortable, so he had to stop his hands, wash his body, put on his clothes and go out.


    That night, Wen Jianing thought he would be unable to sleep, but unexpectedly, he was immediately dead asleep as soon as he lay in bed. After all, he was still very young. It was rare to sleep without a dream all night until the next morning. It was almost ten o¡¯clock when he woke up.


    Wen Jianing felt that he had not tried to sleep so deep for a long time. He sat up and sat blankly on bed for more than ten minutes before he put on his clothes and got out of bed.


    With nothing to do this morning, Wen Jianing began to look through Ke Xinhang¡¯s things carefully.


    Yesterday, because he hurried out, Wen Jianing didn¡¯t pay attention to many things. In fact, after looking carefully today, he found that Ke Xinhang had more than one electric guitar at home, and the mike in front of the computer looked valuable.


    He turned on Ke Xinhang¡¯s computer and found a lot of music production software on the desktop, which he didn¡¯t even know. On the computer¡¯s hard drive, Wen Jianing found a folder containing all the songs written by Ke Xinhang himself. He also found self-playing and singing records by Ke Xinhang.


    These are not important to him. Later, Wen Jianing found several diaries in Ke Xinhang¡¯s drawer. He took the diary and sat on the sofa, flipping through them one by one. These diaries were left by Ke Xinhang when he was studying. He probably never wrote them again after graduation.


    However, from a few simple words, Wen Jianing learned more or less about Ke Xinhang. He was born with a disability. He had seen a doctor and was told that his condition was incurable. He is not fertile and at most can only have cosmetic surgery. Ke Xinhang grew up with an inferiority complex, but he was tenacious and competitive. He grew up in such a contradictory manner. Except for his parents and a brother, he carefully protects his secrets in the face of others. After graduating from high school, he never went to college and went out alone.


    He likes music very much and has loved it since childhood. Although his diary has been cut off since he graduated. Wen Jianing can also think that he must have suffered a lot when he graduated from school, taught himself music while working and saved money to buy a guitar.


    Wen Jianing put down his diary and went to the bathroom. He looked at the beautiful young man in the mirror. He is undoubtedly crippled, but he is stubborn and unwilling. He wants to break into the entertainment circle, wants to sing, wants to release an album and have a concert. But has he ever thought about what he will face once he enters that circle? Will this kind of physical condition be known one day, then exposed by people with ulterior motives, and ridiculed by people all over the world.


    He reached out and touched the eyebrows in the mirror. Wen Jianing felt that Ke Xinhang was still too young and naive.


    After tidying up the diary, Wen Jianing continued to browse through Ke Xinhang¡¯s computer at will. He found the favorite web page of Ke Xinhang¡¯s browser and found that Ke Xinhang has the habit of sorting out his weekly schedule. Now, apart from going to the bar to sing, Ke Xinhang spends most of the time writing and singing. He also sent demos to the record company. Wen Jianing doesn¡¯t know if he got any response.


    Afterwards, Wen Jianing saw that there was a webpage of a singing contest advertisement in Ke Xinhang¡¯s favorites. After clicking on it, Wen Jianing saw Lu Jinlang on the advertisement page at a glance.


    He was taken aback for a while, and then read the introduction in the small print on the web page, only to realize that the name is sing to soul. Lu jinlang was invited to be the judge of the singing competition with the Chinese name of the ¡°Voice of The Soul¡±.


    The organizer of the competition is the most well-known TV station in China. It is not surprising that Lu Jinlang can be invited in terms of financial resources and contacts. Except Lu jinlang, the other three judges rank among the top ten in the domestic singing world. Only Lu Jinlang is not a professional singer.


    Wen Jianing¡¯s impression of the contest became poor instantly. He always felt that they were not serious enough. It was just an entertainment program made for publicity and ratings.


    However, Ke Xinhang obviously yearned for it. He even kept this web page deliberately, but he didn¡¯t know whether the interview Su Shan mentioned to him before was this contest.


    Wen Jianing plans to delete the web page. If he has the opportunity to meet Ke Xinhang, he will definitely dissuade the young man from giving up his idea. There are countless costs behind the scenes of the entertainment industry. He feels that Ke Xinhang¡¯s physical condition is really inappropriate for developing in this direction.


    But at the moment he clicked the mouse to delete it, he hesitated. He was not Ke Xinhang, so why should he make a decision for him? Now he has occupied other people¡¯s bodies, and he doesn¡¯t know anything about where Ke Xinhang is and whether he is still in the world. Is he now eager to erase each other¡¯s existence?


    He doesn¡¯t like singing. He can resell Ke Xinhang¡¯s expensive guitar and microphone, stop going to the bar, not participating in any competitions, and then live his next life according to his own wishes.


    But what does he like? Acting? He discouraged Ke Xinhang not to sing, can he use such a body to act? What should the future look like? How can he take this step? Wen Jianing fell into unprecedented doubtsand sat in front of the computer for a long time.


    The author has something to say:


    To explain the setting, xiao shou just has no fertility, but has the ability to have sex. Now he can¡¯t do it because of psychological pressure. The original owner of the body can. Do you understand what I¡¯m talking about¡­ I always feel that every chapter is at risk of being locked.


    I don¡¯t know how long it will be. I actually have an outline, but I don¡¯t have any idea about word count. I think I can write a very long outline. I might finish writing the outline all at once¨C


    Yesterday I saw a girl saying she didn¡¯t fatten up. I was almost happy and sent out today¡¯s saved manuscript

 CH 4

    In the evening, Wen Jianing still went to Su Shan¡¯s bar to sing a few songs.


    He was sitting on a high stool, holding the microphone stand. His voice was a bit lazy and inattentive. A beam of light above his head hit his side face, making his face look clean and pure.


    After singing the song and stepping down, someone ordered him a drink. Wen Jianing thanked him, but did not drink the wine, and pushed it aside slightly. His psychological trauma over alcohol has not passed, and he doesn¡¯t intend to touch it again in the near time.


    Su Shan asked him: ¡°How¡¯s the preparations?¡±


    Wen Jianing didn¡¯t answer, he didn¡¯t even decide whether he should go or not.


    In fact, before this accident, Wen Jianing once jokingly told his friends if he had a chance to have a new life, he would still choose to become an actor and continue acting because he loves this job.


    But when he really faced this day, he hesitated. The reason for his hesitation was because of his body¡¯s condition. He is not Ke Xinhang in his naive and fearless age. He understands the horror of this circle, so he will be more cautious.


    Su Shan thought he was getting stage fright, and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Go and try it. Don¡¯t mind it too much, you¡¯re only 20 years old and still very young.¡±


    Twenty years old. Wen Jianing suddenly felt a little dazed. He was only twenty years old. His years were still very long, and his life had just begun.


    After that, Su Shan lit himself a cigarette.


    Wen Jianing wanted to ask him for one. ¡°Can you give me one?¡± He is not addicted to smoking, but occasionally he smokes one when he is upset.


    Su Shan looked at him and said, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t smoke. You should cherish your voice.¡±


    Wen Jianing smiled, but did not insist.


    Su Shan then said, ¡°I¡¯ve contacted my friend and said that he¡¯ll let you go to the TV station to find a director surnamed Chen for an interview the day after tomorrow. I¡¯ll give you his number and then you can go by yourself.¡±


    With that, Su Shan asked Wen Jianing to take out his mobile phone and write down a phone number. Then he said, ¡°The director¡¯s surname is Chen. Remember clearly.¡±


    Wen Jianing nodded. He looked at the phone number on his mobile phone and said, ¡°I know.¡±


    At the time appointed by Su Shan to help him, Wen Jianing chose to go to the TV station.


    In addition to his strength and luck, Wen Jianing is also a person who knows how to seize opportunities. Before he really made up his mind, he felt that he should not miss any opportunity to block a possible future.


    Starlight is now the most influential TV station in China, mainly focusing on entertainment and variety shows. Almost all stars¡¯ new albums and new films promote promotions will appear in the Starlight¡¯s entertainment programs. Wen Jianing naturally came here more than once in order to cooperate with the promotion of the film.


    When he got out of the taxi, he saw a lot of media reporters guarding the door of the TV station. Subconsciously, he wanted to avoid them. However, at the same time, he remembered that these people did not recognize him now. He was just an ordinary young man.


    Putting the backpack on one of his shoulders, Wen Jianing walked towards the TV station. When he entered the gate, he was stopped by a security guard who questioned him about who he was looking for.


    Wen Jianing didn¡¯t know Director Chen¡¯s full name, so he had to take his mobile phone from his bag and call Director Chen.


    Just then, a car stopped in front of the TV station.


    Wen Jianing saw all the reporters crowded up in an instant, completely blocking the door of the entire TV station, and he himself was pushed aside forcibly.


    Then he saw Lu Jinlang coming down from the car¡¯s back door. The security guard rushed up to help him stop the reporters and reminded them to be in order. He walked towards the TV station without expression.


    A reporter asked loudly: ¡°Mr. Lu, is it rumoured that you have taken the role of ¡°October Fireworks¡±. Is it true?¡±


    Lu Jinlang didn¡¯t answer. He had already walked through the door of the TV station, and all the reporters were stopped outside.


    Wen Jianing looked at Lu Jinlang¡¯s back and was stunned. ¡°October Fireworks¡± was the last movie he was going to shoot before his accident. It was planned to officially start after the Academy award ceremony, but it was put on hold because of his accident.


    Wen Jianing likes the script of ¡°October Fireworks¡± very much and is confident that he can perfectly perform the role of the main character, but he didn¡¯t expect that it would be like this now.


    Wen Jianing just stood there for a long time, until the security started to urge him to call Director Chen again. After asking the security to answer the call, he was brought in.


    After entering the TV station building, Wen Jianing learned from the comments of the surrounding employees that Lu Jinlang came today to shoot the last promotional video for the ¡°Voice of The Soul.¡±


    Wen Jianing was called by Director Chen to a small recording studio on the seventh floor.


    Director Chen¡¯s full name is Chen Kong. He is just an associate director of the program. He may have accepted a friend¡¯s recommendation and promised to let people try, but he is not very optimistic about this young man named Ke Xinhang. After all, there are too many young people with star dreams now.


    But when Wen Jianing pushed the door in, Chen Kong was surprised.


    It¡¯s a singing competition, but people with excellent appearance are more popular wherever they go.


    Chen Kong asked someone to set up a camera to shoot Wen Jianing and let him sing two songs.


    Wen Jianing¡¯s singing is not very good. His voice and intonation are good, but he is not a professional singer after all. He is inevitably lacks in skills.


    However, Director Chen seems to think that these can be substituted by his appearance. After asking him to sing two songs, he said that after communicating with the director team, he would call Wen Jianing.


    Wen Jianing thanked him and left with his bag on his back.


    He doesn¡¯t care too much about the result now. What he cares about is the fact that Lu Jinlang took over the filming of ¡°October Fireworks.¡± Somehow, a feeling of sadness arose in his heart.


    If Wen Jianing really died, he would no longer exist in this world. Now it is too cruel to let him see all this with his own eyes.


    Coming down from the upper floor, Wen Jianing did not leave immediately, but walked around the television station¡¯s studio on the first floor.


    At this time, Lu Jinlang was shooting a promotional video there.


    There were many staff around the scene, so Wen Jianing didn¡¯t get too close. He didn¡¯t want to attract other people¡¯s attention. He stood at the corner of the door and watched Lu Jinlang¡¯s filming.


    The shooting of this small promotional video is very simple for Lu Jinlang. Basically, it can be done at one time, and the director does not dare criticize him too much.


    Wen Jianing was very confused and thought about October fireworks.


    ¡°October Fireworks¡± is a literary romance film. The story is set in the 1990s. The hero and the heroine fell in love with each other but missed each other because they were young. It is a twist of fate to meet again 20 years later.


    The script is very meticulous, and the Director Fang Wei is also a famous director who is good at shooting literary and artistic films.


    After Wen Jianing got the script, he communicate with the screenwriter and director in detail. He had a lot of views on how to play this role and made sufficient preparations, but now he lost this opportunity.


    This feeling is really bad, especially after hearing that Lu Jinlang took over the role, it seems that his precious things have been robbed by Lu Jinlang again.


    He feels it¡¯s a little difficult to accept.


    Perhaps it was the successive defeats that made him care too much about Lu Jinlang. Even if he won against Lu Jinlang this time and got the Film Emperor title, it did not completely calm his reluctance.


    When he came back to his senses, Wen Jianing found that the shooting was over.


    Lu Jinlang put on the coat handed by his assistant, and walked outside the studio while drinking water.


    Wen Jianing stood in the corner and wanted to wait until Lu Jinlang left. As a result, when Lu Jinlang passed him, he turned his head and looked at him.


    ¡°Mr. Lu,¡± Wen Jianing didn¡¯t hold back and cried out. He couldn¡¯t help but regret his irrationality.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Jinlang stopped and stood there waiting for Wen Jianing to speak.


    Wen Jianing politely asked: ¡°Are you going to replace Wen Jianing in ¡°October Fireworks¡±?¡±


    ¡°Are you a reporter?¡± Lu Jinlang asked. He was followed by a large group of people, including his assistant, agent, and the chief director of the program group. They respectfully waited for Lu Jinlang to talk to this unidentified young man.


    Wen Jianing shook his head and found a suitable identity for himself, ¡°No, I am a fan of Wen Jianing.¡±


    Lu Jinlang heard the words and said solemnly: ¡°Yes, I will be in the movie¡±


    Wen Jianing refrained from asking why. He was not qualified to ask Lu Jinlang why.


    But he did not expect Lu Jinlang to say: ¡°I will create a Jiang Zixin who is completely different from Wen Jianing¡¯s. I think you can look forward to it.¡±


    Jiang Zixin is the name of the main character in ¡°October Fireworks¡±.


    When Lu Jinlang said these words, everyone was a little stunned. They didn¡¯t understand why he would say such things to someone he didn¡¯t know. However, Lu Jinlang didn¡¯t give them time to be stunned. He already walked outside, and the others hurriedly followed.


    Wen Jianing was the only one left to digest his words. He suddenly thought,does Lu Jinlang feel a little unwilling to lose to himself this time?


    In the evening, Wen Jianing stood on the balcony in his pajamas to feel the wind blows.


    The wind was strong, and his pajamas were tightly attached to his body, showing a thin outline. He propped his head with one hand and looked out. Although the floors where he stay were very high, there were all high-rise buildings around. He was blocked from seeing anything.


    He missed his garden villa. There was a big balcony on the second floor. He would sit on the balcony at night, listening to music and reading scripts. It¡¯s a pity that can never go back to kind of enjoyment of life.


    The TV in the living room was on and it was broadcasting entertainment news. He heard the news that Lu Jinlang took over the movie ¡°October Fireworks¡± again.


    This time, however, the program host commented in a gossip tone that Fang Wei¡¯s literary and artistic films have always earned a good reputation for actors. Wen Jianing took the role in ¡°October Fireworks¡±, and aim for his second Film Emperor title with the movie. Now he can only hand it over to Lu Jinlang to see if he can get his third Film Emperor title.


    The host said so confidently, as if he was Wen Jianing himself.


    Wen Jianing lowered his head and smiled bitterly. Then he looked up and took a deep breath. There was still an embarrassment that was said to be on his mind. Yes, he was unwilling.

 CH 5

    Wen Jianing received a call from Director Chen two days later, informing him to participate in the TV program recording a week later.


    He calmly replied: ¡°Okay.¡±


    At the moment when he hung up, Wen Jianing also made up his mind to face this game seriously. He prefers to see this as a game rather than an audition. He is not showing it to others, but he is looking for a way out for his future.


    After making this decision, Wen Jianing began to look for the contact information of Ke Xinhang¡¯s family. Ke Xinhang¡¯s physical deformity can¡¯t be known to others. He doesn¡¯t want his parents to see him on TV.


    However, Ke Xinhang¡¯s existing contact information does not contain his parents¡¯ contact number, nor even his brother¡¯s.


    Wen Jianing found the phone number of Ke Xinhang¡¯s uncle, called him and asked around. Only then did he know that Ke Xinhang¡¯s parents had passed away, and his brother had a bad relationship with him. The two people are now not in contact.


    In fact, this is also a good thing, otherwise Wen Jianing really doesn¡¯t know how to deal with Ke Xinhang¡¯s family. The fact that Ke Xinhang has a bad brother, which is an unstable factor, makes Wen Jianing feel a little uneasy.


    In the evening, Wen Jianing told Su Shan about him passing the interview.


    Su Shan was surprised, ¡°Huh? Did he really like you?¡±


    Wen Jianing couldn¡¯t help laughing, ¡°You aren¡¯t so optimistic about me?¡±


    ¡°To be honest,¡± Su Shan said, ¡°I was really not optimistic about you before.¡±


    Just Ke Xinhang singing those niche songs with his guitar will not give enough entertainment effects no matter how beautiful his face is. Su Shan thought with such a face, if Ke Xinhang was willing to go on stage to sing Phoenix Legend¡¯s* song, maybe he could still hit the audience.


    Wen Jianing didn¡¯t mind Su Shan saying so. He asked the bartender who was cleaning the bar for a beer and walked to the back lounge with it. Su Shan asked him what he was doing, but he didn¡¯t say.


    He walked to the rest area of the bar band, knocked on the door, put the beer on the table, and said, ¡°Today I invite my brothers to drink.¡±


    Wen Jianing is a kind person with a good personality and is also good at dealing with people. In the past, on the set, even the cleaning lady could say hello with a smile, so he has always been popular in the circle and has a good reputation.


    The purpose of inviting several members of the band to drink is to ease the relationship with them and hope to get some help in music. Now, he has no conditions to find a professional music team. He can only rely on the strength of others around him to lay some foundation for his competition.


    His singing skills are weak, so he needs to work hard on music selection. He needs to choose a song suitable for his voice characteristics and modify it appropriately to ensure that he will not be eliminated in the first game.


    Singing is neither his ideal nor his interest. He can¡¯t and doesn¡¯t have the ability to realize this dream for Ke Xinhang. He wants this competition to be a starting point. As for his ultimate goal, he may still want to surpass Lu Jinlang and really stand at the peak of his career.


    The official program recording is one week later. For the program¡¯s effect, all singers participating in the competition will go to the rehearsal one day in advance to go through the process.


    Although there is no audition, there are nearly 70 participants in the preliminary round. The rehearsal process is very fast, and the official recording can not be completed in a day.


    On the day of the official recording, the backstage was even more lively. There is no makeup artist for the contestants. What needs to be recorded for the first time is their true appearance. In a sense, this talent show is a reality show in which these young people become famous overnight.


    Wen Jianing is wearing headphones in the corner to listen to the song he is going to sing on stage. It is a female love song. Because he has a neutral voice, only a few male songs are suitable for him. On the contrary, the female singer¡¯s songs can give some flavor.


    There is a large makeup mirror in front of him. A young girl is standing in front of the mirror, applying makeup on herself. She tossed over and over again, seemingly dissatisfied, but Wen Jianing could see that she was probably nervous.


    Not far from him, a very delicate young man was playing the guitar, his eyes drifting away from time to time.


    They are a group of young people chasing their dreams. They seem impractical and may not succeed, but they all have the courage to chase their dreams.


    Except for Lu jinlang, the judges of this competition are three famous figures in the singing world, one man and two women. The competition system is not complicated. In addition to the elimination of many people in the first game, it will focus on performance and light competition, with an appropriate number of eliminated people in each game.


    The elimination system in the first game is very simple. If more than three judges of the four judges give a pass, they will pass. If only two people pass, they will be put on hold. If less than two people pass, they will be eliminated.


    In fact, the overall quality of the singers is very good. Although the number of eliminated singers will not be small, the number of people who pass the test is believed to be quite large.


    As for the ones that are put on hold, it will become the highlight of the first game, because each judge has a quota that can directly give a pass to an undetermined player, so among the undetermined people, only four people in total who can enter the next round.


    From the beginning of the competition, Wen Jianing has been quietly listening to songs in the corner of the backstage dressing room.


    A director instructed the cameraman to film the waiting contestants, perhaps because he found that Wen Jianing was good-looking, and so the camera was aimed directly at his face.


    Wen Jianing noticed that the camera was shooting him, so he smiled gently at the camera and waved his hand.


    When he came out, the program had been recorded until the evening. After waiting for most of the day, people were very tired and there was no quiet environment to rest. But fortunately, he used to act and get used to this life.


    As soon as he walked into the competition venue, Wen Jianing saw Lu Jinlang sitting on the judges¡¯ table.


    In fact, Wen Jianing doesn¡¯t quite understand why Lu Jinlang participated in this type of program. Lu Jinlang has never been very involved in variety and entertainment programs. Even for the movie promotions, he has been absent a lot.


    Sitting here today, although Lu Jinlang doesn¡¯t appear impatient, his expression is somewhat indifferent. He just glanced down at the player roster programmatically, and then raised his head to look at Wen Jianing.


    Sitting next to Lu jinlang is Xu Rujing, the first sister in the singing world. She saw Wen Jianing coming out to the stage and whispered something in Lu Jinlang¡¯s ear.


    Lu Jinlang nodded, but did not speak.


    Wen Jianing adjusted the height of the microphone, turned his head and nodded to the band, and then the band began to play. The song he chose to sing was written for her by her ex-boyfriend who was dating the female singer at the time. It was originally a light love song. Later, at the female singer¡¯s concert, she re-written the lyrics, rearranged the music, modified the song and sang it. Turning a happy song into a sad love song. The day after her concert, the media revealed that it was her ex-boyfriend¡¯s wedding day.


    What Wen Jianing sings is the sad version of the female singer¡¯s changed lyrics and songs.


    His voice is very soft, the purpose is to cover up his lack of breath and deliberately to create an ethereal feeling. The re-arrangement to modify the high-pitched part is also to prevent the high-pitched voice from appearing too weak.


    However, if only seen from the surface, he sings passionately. It is originally a song full of emotion. Wen Jianing uses his clear voice to express the pain and helplessness separated from his lover concisely and vividly.


    At the end of the song, with a little deliberate crying, he closed his eyes at the last lyrics.


    When the song ended, the whole studio was quiet for a moment, as if everyone had been brought into that painful mood.


    The first person to speak was Xu Rujing. She asked, ¡°Did you cry?¡±


    Everyone thought the young person on the stage were singing and crying.


    Wen Jianing opened his eyes, his eyes were clear, but there was no sign of tears in his eyes.


    Xu Rujing was a little surprised. She didn¡¯t speak, but looked at two people on her left and the right.


    Lu Jinlang was the first to comment. His tone was incomprehensible, and he said, ¡°Good acting.¡±


    For a while, the atmosphere of the scene was a little frozen. When a singer is rated as good at acting, of course, no one thinks it is praise. Lu Jinlang was so merciless, the audience couldn¡¯t help but feel a little embarrassed for this young man named Ke Xinhang.


    Wen Jianing then responded with a slightly awkward smile.


    Xu Rujing also recovered her indifference at this time. She said, ¡°The voice is good and the feelings are in place. However, as far as singing is concerned, there is still room for improvement.¡±


    The third judge is a female singer who returned from overseas. Her name is Wang Mei. She looked down at Ke Xinhang¡¯s information, then looked up and said in non-standard Mandarin: ¡°Ke Xinhang, right?¡±


    Wen Jianing nodded.


    Wang Mei smiled, raised her hand and said, ¡°Maybe your singing skills can be improved, but I like the emotion you express in this song. Anyway, very handsome!¡±


    A burst of applause broke out at the scene.


    Wen Jianing also smiled and nodded his thanks.


    The last judge is An Yongkang, a well-known male creative singer in China. He objectively analyzed the problems in Wen Jianing¡¯s singing process, analyzed the deficiencies one by one and convey it to Wen Jianing.


    Wen Jianing nodded and said thank you.


    Among these people, except Lu Jinlang, the other three are full-time singers and don¡¯t act, so they have less interaction with Wen Jianing, but they are not completely unknown.


    In contrast, Wen Jianing is actually more familiar with Xu Rujing than with Lu jinlang.


    But now this familiarity has become his one-sided.


    The results of who passed will be announced on the spot, but the scoring results of each judge will not be specifically announced.


    Wen Jianing was mentally prepared to be eliminated, but he didn¡¯t expect his luck to be this good. Two judges gave him the green light and let him pass temporarily.


    Before stepping down, Wen Jianing glanced at Lu Jinlang and felt that there was probably no hope for him. He is not expecting to take one of the remaining four precious places. Even Wang Mei, who loudly praised him for being handsome, just thought he was handsome. No one really thought he could sing well.


    The author has something to say:


    If there are any questions I haven¡¯t answered, please mention them again.**


    Now I have a bad memory and always forget things¡­¡­..

 CH 6

    The recording of the program didn¡¯t end in a day. When he returned at night, Wen Jianing was so tired that he didn¡¯t even want to take a bath. He just lay on bed and immediately went to sleep.


    When he woke up every morning, he would have a short trance, he would not be able to remember where he was, and then he would recall that he is now a young man named Ke Xinhang, aged twenty, and he likes to sing.


    He has now formed a habit, that is, when taking a bath and going to the toilet, he will try to avoid seeing his physical abnormalities. Sometimes when you can¡¯t see them, you can force yourself to think that it doesn¡¯t exist.


    However, the most troublesome thing in the past two days is the bathroom at the TV station, because there are too many people there. Even if Wen Jianing waits for the cubicle to be freed up every time, it will take a lot of time.


    He felt that Ke Xinhang must be very strong to grow up healthily.


    While waiting at the backstage area today, a host brought a cameraman to ask him questions, asking him what he thought of Lu Jinlang saying ¡°Good acting¡± to him yesterday.


    Many people in the backstage area looked in his direction.


    Wen Jianing smiled shyly and said, ¡°can I take this sentence as encouragement to me?¡±


    ¡°Well,¡± the hostess wanted to appear more friendly, but the question she asked was very sharp. She then continued, ¡°Don¡¯t you think it is ironic?¡±


    Wen Jianing said: ¡°I think it is very helpful to my approach towards singing.¡±


    Who doesn¡¯t want to avoid going in circle?


    The hostess did not follow up, she asked a few more questions and then went to interview others. Later, when it was officially aired, Lu Jinlang¡¯s words and Wen Jianing¡¯s embarrassing smile were cut into trailers. Of course, this is a later story, and Wen Jianing has not thought that far.


    He thought he should be eliminated today.


    When he came on stage again, Wen Jianing found a quiet corner to stay. There are more than 20 people to be determined. Many of these players have not been absolutely recognized, but have become the highlight of the first game.


    Wen Jianing didn¡¯t care much about this. He thought he had done his best, and he helped Ke Xinhang finish the step he had planned to take. How far he could go was really beyond his control; he is still thinking about whether he should contact some friends and find some other ways.


    He can¡¯t go to school. He doesn¡¯t dare to go to the physical examination, and he doesn¡¯t want to live in the dormitory.


    He can¡¯t reveal his identity when looking for his friends, but he can say that he knew Wen Jianing in the past and was introduced through Wen Jianing. It¡¯s not impossible to start from a small role.


    Wen Jianing was distracted until he heard the host calling his name.


    He came back to his senses and walked out of the crowd, and stood next to the host.


    The host handed him the microphone and said, ¡°Is there anything you want to say to the judges? You have one last chance, which is in the hands of our four judges.¡±


    Wen Jianing felt it¡¯s somewhat unexpected, and took the microphone and said only one sentence: ¡°I will work hard and hope to be recognized by the judges.¡±


    The host smiled and said: ¡°It doesn¡¯t sound very sincere. Which judge do you think is most likely to vote for you? ¡°


    Wen Jianing looked at the four people on the opposite side. Right now, everyone¡¯s expression was very relaxed. Wang Mei even made a gesture of opening her arms and said, ¡°Come on!¡±


    This action made the audience laugh.


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°I don¡¯t think I can think about it casually. Otherwise, what if there were other judges who wanted to vote for me, but I blocked them out by myself?¡±


    The host smiled and patted him on the shoulder, then turned to the next person for an interview.


    These shots will not necessarily be broadcast at that time, and will probably be left in dust. Unless for some of the particularly interesting interviews.


    The host took up a lot of time, making the whole atmosphere more and more tense, and then said that now each of the judges will announce the last contestant to qualify left in their hands.


    Several judges discussed and decided that An Yongkang would announce it first, according to the ranking of seats, and Lu Jinlang would be the last.


    When it was Wang Mei¡¯s turn, Wen Jianing became nervous. Wang Mei was probably his only hope. But Wang Mei obviously didn¡¯t mean to do what she wanted. After thinking about it for a long time, she voted for a female contestant whom she had praised vigorously before.


    The camera lens immediately aimed at Wen Jianing, trying to capture his expression.


    But he is still very calm, because he knows that the world depends on one¡¯s strength, not luck.


    Wen Jianing felt a little tired. The temperature in the studio was very high, and the stage was scorched by the lights. He felt that he was sweating a little hard, and his lower body was particularly uncomfortable. He didn¡¯t know whether it was because he paid special attention.


    He just wants to finish early.


    It was finally Lu Jinlang¡¯s turn. Since it was the last one to qualify, the host began to try his best to set off the tense atmosphere. After he said a series of words with the microphone, he raised his hand in the direction of Lu Jinlang and said: ¡°I welcomed Mr. Lu Jinlang to announce which lucky player he voted for in the end!¡±


    Lu Jinlang had been sitting against the back of his chair. At this time, he sat up straight, reached out his hand and moved the direction of the microphone in front of him closer to his mouth, and said three words in a very calm tone: ¡°Ke Xinhang.¡±


    There was a small uproar at the scene.


    Wen Jianing himself was stunned, but the host was the first to react. He asked Lu Jinlang in surprise, ¡°Can Mr. Lu tell us why you made this choice?¡±


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°I want to hear him sing two more songs.¡±


    After saying that, Lu Jinlang had no intention of continuing to express his opinions.


    The host had no way to make him talk more. He smiled and concluded the round. The recording of the program was almost over here. Finally, he congratulated the contestants who were promoted, expressed regret for the contestants who lost the audition, and then announced that the recording was over.


    Wen Jianing still hadn¡¯t recovered. He saw Lu Jinlang stand up and walk towards the backstage with Xu Rujing beside him. A female contestant who participated in the competition ran to him to ask for an autograph, but he politely refused.


    The preliminary competition has officially ended, and a total of 25 contestants advanced to the next round. The competition will not continue to record to the next round until the preliminary editing is broadcasted. At that time, the competition will focus on the contestant¡¯s performance. During this period, the players will be given professional training and stage makeup. The final speech of the general director is summarized as: it was not a competition, but a wonderful concert.


    All the contestants who entered the next round of the competition were very enthusiastic, as if they were really looking forward to their concert.


    However, Wen Jianing¡¯s mood was a little complicated. When he packed up and left, he even heard the two girls walking in front talking about his backup.


    They didn¡¯t notice that Wen Jianing was behind them, and Wen Jianing didn¡¯t deliberately surpass them. He listened to them guessing all the way until they left the gate of the TV station.


    Back home, Wen Jianing called Su Shan about him passing the preliminaries.


    Su Shan said unexpectedly: ¡°I will give you a few days off. If you become popular, remember to come back to the bar and have a concert.¡±


    Wen Jianing smiled and thanked him.


    After that day, the professional music team hired by the TV station began to train these contestants in turn. Wen Jianing had to run to the TV station almost every day.


    Until the first round was officially broadcast, the program had become popular all over the country. Of course, there are many factors, including Starlight¡¯s original influence, the famous judges, the strong candidates selected through the audition, and the excellent post production.


    The program Sing to Soul**, which is called STS for short on the Internet, triggered many topics at once, and several contestants became popular in the simple preliminary round.


    Ke Xinhang is one of them. But in reality, he became popular because he is different from other contestants. He is the only contestant in the program who enters the semi-finals with his face. Some people joked that he was so handsome that he moved Lu Jinlang and had gone beyond the boundaries of gender.


    Of course, this did not prevent a large group of girls from falling in love with him and a fan group soon formed.


    Wen Jianing went online to read this news, but he didn¡¯t pay too much attention to it. It is a good thing to be noticed, no matter how far he can go in this game, after all, it opens a way for him.


    However, what bothered him a little was that some contestants entering the semi-finals obviously opposed him. It seemed that he had been labeled as having a backup. Moving Lu Jinlang by singing? As if the devil believes it! As for getting chosen because of his face, if it was Wang Mei they would believe it more. But Lu Jinlang would not choose him because he was good-looking. The final result of the discussion is that he should have a backup.


    Those judges have probably been greeted in advance by his backup. Anyway they must¡¯ve arranged something to ensure that Ke Xinhang would not be eliminated.


    These were the words discussed behind his back and would not reach Wen Jianing¡¯s ears, but he could always feel the unfriendly attitude of those people.


    At the end of the rehearsal that afternoon, when Wen Jianing was packing up in the big dressing room backstage to leave, a girl next to him looked into the mirror while drinking water from a glass.


    The two men behind them started joking and bumped into the girl¡¯s elbow. All her water in the glass splashed on Wen Jianing¡¯s pants.


    The girl screamed, put down her glass and went after the two noisy young people, then turned back and asked if Wen Jianing was all right.


    After Wen Jianing was splashed with water on his pants, his first reaction was to sit down. He was very nervous, because he wore a pair of loose casual pants today and it all stuck to his body as soon as he got wet. He was very afraid of what others could see from the outline of his pants.


    When the girl asked him if there was anything wrong, he shook his head and said it was all right, but his face looks unwell.


    The girl looked at him closely and said, ¡°It¡¯s not boiling water, It¡¯s not that serious, right?¡±


    Wen Jianing took his bag to cover his leg and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s not hot.¡±


    The girl then said to him, ¡°I¡¯ll get the hair dryer for you to dry it.¡±


    Wen Jianing refused, ¡°No, I¡¯ll handle it myself.¡±


    The girl looked at him again, seeming to think that his attitude was not very friendly, so she stopped caring about him anymore.


    Soon, the people in the dressing room packed up their things and left one after another, leaving Wen Jianing alone in the room, still sitting in his seat.


    He was too nervous, and he couldn¡¯t help thinking more about it. Is there a surveillance camera in the dressing room? Will he be photographed by the surveillance camera?


    Actually, the dark trousers he wears may not be noticed at all, but he just can¡¯t convince himself not to care.


    When the people were almost gone, he knew that a cleaner would come in to clean in a while, so he stood up and reached for a hair dryer not far away.


    Just when he got it in his hand, he heard a person¡¯s voice at the door: ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Wen Jianing dropped the hair dryer on the ground. He recognized that the voice belonged to Lu Jinlang.


    The author has something to say:


    How can you be groomed to rise in ranks¡­¡­ But don¡¯t worry, this story main plot is based on emotion

 CH 7

    After hearing Lu Jinlang¡¯s voice, Wen Jianing forced himself to calm down and warned himself not to misbehave in front of Lu Jinlang. He turned around slightly and said, ¡°Sorry, Mr. Lu, my pants are wet, it¡¯s not very convenient now.¡±


    He thought Lu Jinlang would leave after hearing what he said, but he didn¡¯t expect Lu Jinlang to come in and asked, ¡°Wet?¡±


    Wen Jianing pinched his palm and told himself it was okay. He couldn¡¯t see it.


    In fact, he should have not been able to see it at all. His pants were wet, but they were slightly stuck on his body, and he couldn¡¯t see any detailed outline. On the contrary, he reacted a little too much because of his nervousness.


    Sure enough, Lu Jinlang took a look and said, ¡°Wait.¡±


    After saying this, Lu Jinlang went out. Wen Jianing didn¡¯t understand what he meant, but soon Lu Jinlang came back and took a pair of clean pants for Wen Jianing.


    Wen Jianing has always avoided facing Lu Jinlang head-on, but it can also be understood as an adult avoiding embarrassment.


    As soon as he received the pants from Lu Jinlang, Wen Jianing quickly thanked him and took them to the dressing room to replace the wet pants.


    After changing his pants, Wen Jianing was able to calm down and wondered why Lu Jinlang was here at this time and why he would show such obvious kindness to him.


    From Wen Jianing¡¯s view, this is indeed a very obvious good intention. In the past, when they were on the set, except for when they were on the scene, he talked to Lu Jinlang no more than three sentences in total.


    But when he came out of the locker room, he found that Lu Jinlang had disappeared. After he brought Wen Jianing a pair of clean pants, he had already left.


    Wen Jianing was a bit at a loss, but he could only understand that he didn¡¯t understand Lu Jinlang. Perhaps Lu Jinlang was an enthusiastic and kind-hearted man by nature.


    When Wen Jianing went back that night, after changing his pants, he found that it was a very high-end custom brand. If he could wear casual pants of this brand, it must be Lu Jinlang who owned the pants.


    That being the case, Wen Jianing can¡¯t dispose of these pants at will. He specially sent them to a dry cleaner for cleaning that night. On the day of the official recording of the second round a week later, he took the pants to the TV station.


    Before the official recording started, the dressing room was in full swing, and everyone was busy putting on makeup and trying on clothes. On the contrary, Wen Jianing is the simplest. He has good skin and only needs a simple repair and put on the prepared costumes.


    Taking advantage of this free time, he took out Lu Jinlang¡¯s trousers from his backpack and took them to the direction of Lu Jinlang¡¯s waiting room.


    Lu Jinlang¡¯s and the other¡¯s waiting room is very quiet. Several doors are closed, and several big stars stay in their respective rooms, and voices talking and chatting can¡¯t be heard.


    Wen Jianing knocked on the door of Lu Jinlang¡¯s waiting room and heard the person inside say: ¡°Come in.¡±


    When he opened the door, he saw that Lu Jinlang was alone in the waiting room. He was sitting on the sofa and reading the newspaper.


    Seeing that it was Wen Jianing, Lu Jinlang lowered the newspaper in his hand, looked at him, and asked what his intention was with his eyes.


    ¡°Mr. Lu,¡± Wen Jianing gestured to him with the pants in his hand, ¡°I¡¯m here to return it to you.¡±


    Lu Jinlang glanced at it and said, ¡°Put it here.¡±


    Wen Jianing glanced at the waiting room¡¯s surroundings, walked over and put his pants on the sofa, and said again, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Lu Jinlang folded the newspaper and put it aside. He asked Wen Jianing, ¡°I heard you were ostracized by other contestants?¡±


    Wen Jianing was taken aback for a moment, and then said: ¡°No, where did Mr. Lu hear about it?¡±


    Lu Jinlang did not answer his question.


    Wen Jianing couldn¡¯t help but wonder, ¡°Mr. Lu, can I ask why you voted for me that day?¡±


    Lu Jinlang hadn¡¯t spoken yet. The waiting room¡¯s door was suddenly pushed from the outside. Lu Jinlang¡¯s assistant and agent came in from the outside together. Seeing Wen Jianing inside, they all paused.


    These two people actually knew Wen Jianing in the past. Lu Jinlang¡¯s assistant, Lu Yunan is a very honest and responsible person, and he doesn¡¯t talk excessively. Lu Jinlang¡¯s agent, Song Dong, is a lot more slick and likes to meet people, but this kind of personality is very helpful for his work.


    Seeing Wen Jianing, Song Dong¡¯s eyes were a little unspeakable. He asked Lu Jinlang, ¡°Are we disturbing you?¡±


    Lu Jinlang shook his head.


    Wen Jianing had no intention of staying after seeing this situation. He thanked Lu Jinlang again, opened the door and went out. Before going out, he noticed that Song Dong was still looking at him.


    The moment he closed the door, Wen Jianing suddenly understood the meaning of Song Dong¡¯s eyes. In the past, when he saw some unknown actresses leaning in front of Lu Jinlang, Song Dong also showed those kinds of eyes.


    Wen Jianing couldn¡¯t help being a little amused thinking that Song Dong actually looked at him this way. He then walked towards the large dressing room without looking back.


    Although the preparations started in the morning, the official recording will not start until the afternoon.


    At noon, a lunch box is prepared by the TV station.


    Seeing everyone rushing up to get the box lunch, Wen Jianing was not in a hurry to squeeze in. He sat in his seat and looked at his mobile phone. At this time, a person came over and handed him a box of lunch.


    Wen Jianing looked up and saw a young man named Wen Lin.


    Wen Jianing was very impressed with Wen Lin from the first sight, because he felt that Wen Lin¡¯s character was very similar to Ke Xinhang in his imagination. He looks handsome, slightly reclusive, and likes music. When he was free, he played guitar alone in the corner.


    Wen Lin took the initiative to help Wen Jianing get a lunch box. Wen Jianing was actually very grateful. He smiled and was about to thank him, when a person behind him reached out and took the box lunch and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Wen Jianing and Wen Lin were a little surprised. They turned around and found that the person who grabbed their lunch was Yi Nan. Yi Nan is the most dazzling contestant in this competition. He has a seductive appearance and can sing well. After the preliminary rounds were broadcasted, Yi Nan became extremely popular online.


    Yi Nan is not close with Wen Lin and Wen Jianing, but he is a very high-profile person, and doesn¡¯t hide his popularity at all. At the same time, because of his high popularity, many players will unconsciously take the initiative to please him and build a good relationship with him, because many people think that Yi Nan is likely to be the champion of this competition.


    Yi Nan¡¯s behavior of snatching a lunch box would be regarded as a joke or even a playful gesture.


    But Wen Lin obviously didn¡¯t think so. He immediately looked upset, and said, ¡°Please give it back to me. If you want to eat, you can get it yourself.¡±


    Yi Nan had already cracked the disposable chopsticks with a smile. When Yi Nan heard his words, he looked up to Wen Lin, jokingly he said, ¡°Just go get another box. Please give this box to me.¡±


    Wen Lin said: ¡°Please take it yourself, I¡¯m not happy to invite you to eat.¡±


    Yi Nan couldn¡¯t maintain his composure anymore, he stood up and said, ¡°But you can just invite this little boy to eat?¡±


    At first, Wen Jianing wanted to persuade Wen Lin to forget it, but when Yi Nan said something about himself, he felt uncomfortable. He also stood up and said to Yi Nan: ¡°Mr. Yi should be a little more polite. ¡°


    Yi Nan said, ¡°Why do you think I¡¯m rude to you?¡±


    Wen Lin was obviously angered by what Yi Nan said to Wen Jianing. Wen Lin angrily said, ¡°Cut the crap!¡± and then he reached directly for the lunch box.


    Yi Nan blocked him for a while, and Wen Lin couldn¡¯t hold the lunch box firmly. Then the lunch box suddenly fell to the ground.


    The entire dressing room¡¯s attention was drawn to them, and a TV station staff member was already asking loudly: ¡°What happened?¡±


    The atmosphere here was tense, and Wen Jianing really worried that Wen Lin and Yi Nan would argue with each other again. When he was about to speak, suddenly he heard someone knock on the door of the dressing room and asked: ¡°Is Mr. Ke Xinhang here?¡±


    It was a little abrupt because the entire dressing room who had been quiet because of Wen Jianing¡¯s quarrel all turned their heads and looked over at the same time.


    There he saw that the person standing at the door turned out to be Lu Jinlang¡¯s assistant, Lu Yunan.


    Lu Yunan held a plastic bag in his hand. He didn¡¯t seem to think that there was anything wrong with the atmosphere inside, and he directly walked towards Wen Jianing with his bag.


    He put the plastic bag on the table in front of Wen Jianing and said, ¡°Mr. Lu asked me to bring it to you.¡±


    Lu Yunan said that and left.


    Wen Jianing was a little surprised. In addition, all the eyes in the entire dressing room were focused on him, and he felt a little uncomfortable. He untied the bag and saw that there were two carefully packed lunch boxes inside. It¡¯s all an exquisite meal.


    These are obviously not lunch boxes that are sold outside for more than ten yuan*, but are packed in big restaurants.


    Under such circumstances, no one can say anything for a while.


    The dispute between Yi Nan and Wen Lin also stopped. Yi Nan went to get a box of lunch by himself and hummed vaguely before leaving. Probably in addition to mocking Wen Jianing, there are some inexplicable meanings behind it.


    Lu Jinlang¡¯s such obvious care can be understood as Wen Jianing has really come to this round by having a backup, or it can also be understood as Lu Jinlang¡¯s special recognition for Wen Jianing, so he is willing to support him.


    No matter what, it is an enviable thing.


    Lu Jinlang¡¯s concerns were all sent over. Of course, Wen Jianing couldn¡¯t refuse. He invited Wen Lin to eat with him, but Wen Lin said, ¡°No, you can eat by yourself.¡±


    Then Wen Lin took the box lunch and sat beside him to eat.


    Wen Jianing sighed for a long time, decided to ignore the gazes around him, and sat down to eat the meal first.


    The author has something to say:**


    Although it¡¯s brief and unimportant, it¡¯s not so exaggerated. He¡¯s just nervous. I found the topic is difficult to get around¡­..

 CH 8

    In the second round, only several individuals were eliminated, and twenty people will enter the next round. Compared with the first preliminary round, this round was carefully rehearsed and prepared by the contestants. The stage effects of costumes and props were all considered, so the performance effect will be much better.


    When performing on the stage, all the players have to participate, and then perform in turn in the order of the previous lottery. Wen Jianing¡¯s order is relatively late, and his position on the stage is relatively remote. Unless they deliberately look for him, not many people will notice him.


    However, he has accumulated a lot of popularity from the first preliminary round.  From time to time, Wen Jianing¡¯s corner was taken by the camera, and he did not dare to look too relaxed.


    The performance Wen Jianing prepared for him today has a little taste of stage drama. This is also the advice of the music consultant teacher invited by the TV station during the rehearsal, because his advantage is not too big if he is just singing. The teacher said that since it is a show, it is not only necessary to listen to the sound, but to comprehensively consider the effects of various aspects. There will always be different considerations for various types of singers, so that the competition will be good.


    Wen Jianing chose a song called ¡°The Puppet¡±. While he¡¯s singing, he will play as a thread puppet without a soul from beginning to end until he finally breaks free from the thin thread binding the body. At the same time when his soul is liberated, he also paid the price of being alive.


    During the rehearsal process, even the teacher who saw his performance was impressed. The teacher said that it was a very wonderful performance.


    Wen Jianing¡¯s performance order is on the nineteenth. The recording has been going on for a long time, and everyone is already a little tired.


    The stage lights suddenly dimmed. Wen Jianing stood in the corner of the stage and slowly sang the first notes with the sound of music. The first half of this song is about always watching the world from the puppet¡¯s eyes. People come and go in the circus, but he is always a rigid soul held in the hands of others. While singing, Wen Jianing was expressionless, but his plain voice was full of longing for the unknown world. His eyes had been empty, but if you look carefully, you will find that he was looking at the distance.


    The climax of the song was at the moment when he tried to break free from the shackles, and he became thrilled and his eyes became firm. Even if he knew that death might follow, he still chose to get rid of the rope that bound his body. In the end, the puppet fell to the ground and lost his life, but his eyes were smiling, and he ended his life with satisfaction and joy.


    The light hitting him dimmed, and applause began to sound at the scene.


    Wen Jianing was a little breathless. It was because he was too immersed in the performance. He stood up in the dark, calmed his emotions, and then stood in place waiting for the host.


    The order of comments began with Xu Rujing. She hesitated and said, ¡°I can only say it¡¯s a very good performance. To be honest, I like your performance very much, but there are too many things in your performance, which distracts me from your singing.¡±


    Wang Mei always praises more than criticizes. Over time, everyone will find that this may have something to do with her personality, but it does not show how much she likes the contestant¡¯s songs.


    When it was Lu Jinlang¡¯s turn, he suddenly asked: ¡°Can you dance?¡±


    Wen Jianing took a deep breath, and then asked, ¡°What kind of dance is Coach* Lu asking of?¡±


    The host interjected: ¡°He means what other type of dance can you do?¡±


    Wen Jianing said: ¡°I know a little jazz.¡±


    Lu Jinlang nodded, ¡°Let¡¯s dance next time.¡±


    After that, Lu Jinlang didn¡¯t say anything.


    Wen Jianing still advanced from the second round. Compared with the preliminary round, his advancement in this round did not cause such a big commotion. The performance of that song is indeed wonderful. Although the whole song was not what you called as difficult, he sang at least without obvious mistakes. Compared to the few people that were eliminated, Wen Jianing still played well.


    After the round was over, everyone went back to backstage area. They hastily changed their clothes and prepared to leave and go back to rest. Wen Jianing never squeezed when the dressing room was crowded. He sat quietly for a while, and waited until everyone had almost changed their clothes, and had to pack their things to leave, before he took his clothes and walked towards the locker room.


    Wen Jianing came out after changing his clothes, and all the contestants in the dressing room left, leaving only the cleaners to start cleaning.


    He picked up his bag and walked outside. When he walked into the elevator, he saw that the elevator going downward was closing. He speeded up two steps and rushed to block the elevator door. The elevator door that was about to be closed, slowly opened again. Wen Jianing immediately saw Lu Jinlang, Xu Rujing, and An Yongkang. Among the four famous judges, only Wang Mei was missing.


    At this time, someone who knows their place will step back and let them go first. Of course, there are still people who will happily squeeze in and want to say a few words to them.


    Wen Jianing is naturally the former. After he regained his senses he took a step back and said, ¡°Please, go ahead.¡±


    However, Lu Jinlang kept pressing the elevator button, waiting for him to come in.


    Xu Rujing smiled and said: ¡°Come in, it¡¯s okay.¡±


    Wen Jianing still wanted to refuse, Lu Jinlang¡¯s agent Song Dong said: ¡°Hurry up, they are all waiting for you.¡±


    So he was embarrassed to refuse again and stepped in.


    Inside the elevator, Lu Jinlang, Xu Rujing, and An Yongkang were originally standing in the front. Of course, Wen Jianing could not go next to Xu Rujing, he could only stand in front of Lu Jinlang.


    They were standing close to each other, and Wen Jianing was standing with his back on Lu Jinlang, but he could even feel Lu Jinlang¡¯s breath lightly tapping on the back of his neck. He had never felt so uncomfortable before, but he had no room for deliberate movement.


    Fortunately, Xu Rujing started a conversation with him and asked: ¡°How do you feel about being promoted today?¡±


    Wen Jianing quickly answered politely: ¡°I¡¯m very happy, I¡¯m thankful to the coaches.¡±


    Xu Rujing smiled and said, ¡°The internet said that you are relying on Lu Jinlang for your promotion. Shouldn¡¯t you give something to express your gratitude?¡±


    Wen Jianing knew that Xu Rujing was joking, and it was a harmless joke. If he was really a junior who had just entered the entertainment circle, he is afraid he would be grateful for Xu Rujing¡¯s joke. At least he could have something to do with Lu Jinlang. But now he doesn¡¯t like the joke at all.


    He could only turn his head slightly, without even looking at Lu Jinlang¡¯s face, and said, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Lu, I hope that one day my singing will be truly recognized by your teachers one day.¡±


    Unexpectedly, Lu Jinlang said, ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±


    Wen Jianing was stunned. He turned his head and looked at Lu Jinlang. Lu Jinlang was half a head taller than him. At this time, he lowered his head slightly to look at him. There was no special emotion in his eyes.


    Hearing that, Xu Rujing burst into laughter, ¡°You hear it. Coach Lu said it wasn¡¯t enough.¡±


    Wen Jianing didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment, and after this brief hesitation, the elevator had reached the first floor.


    As the elevator door opened, Wen Jianing hurriedly went out first, and Lu Jinlang and his party soon came out of the elevator and walked towards the door. No one is paying attention to him anymore. These people were talking as they walked, Wen Jianing guessed that they were probably going to have supper together.


    He exhaled a long breath, and pulled his backpack¡¯s strap. After these people left, he went outside the door to take a taxi.


    Later, Wen Jianing thought of Lu Jinlang¡¯s ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± comment and never understood whether Lu Jinlang was joking or really felt that his way of thanking him was not enough. But no matter what it was, Wen Jianing could be sure that Lu Jinlang deliberately gave him a spot for promotion instead of recognizing his singing talent. As for the reason, Wen Jianing couldn¡¯t figure out the reason. He found that he knew too little about Lu Jinlang.


    After the top 20 spots were selected, the TV station interviewed each contestant individually, and negotiated the signing of the contract with the TV station¡¯s performance agency that cooperated with the STS program.


    This is the unspoken rule of talent shows. If you don¡¯t sign a contract, you will probably be eliminated in the next game. Wen Jianing knows how to play, and so he didn¡¯t hesitate to sign the contract.  It¡¯s just that he hasn¡¯t heard of the talent agency company called Lei Xing in the past. It seems to be a new company, but judging from their attitude and handwork in investing in the program of STS, maybe their backup is not small.


    Wen Jianing chose to sign the contract. He has no other choice for the time being.


    Moreover, Lei Xing has expressed enough interest in him, and hopes they can cooperate well in the future.


    After signing the contract, they are preparing intensively for the next round of competition. Five people were eliminated in the previous round. Now there are a total of 20 people left. The program team announced that the next round will be divided into ten groups, with two people in each group as a pair. In this game, half of the people will be eliminated, that is to say, if someone in the group is eliminated, then two people will be eliminated at the same time.


    The grouping is determined by drawing lots. The whole process from the drawing of the lots to the rehearsal to the competition will be tracked and filmed. Whether the two people are agreeing, disagreeing, or anything, it will be broadcasted in the next program.


    ¡°This is unfair! ¡°, said someone.  ¡°If the person in my group performs badly, am I not being dragged down?¡±


    The chief director of the program said, ¡°Who told you that the world is fair?¡±


    After that, the drawing lots ceremony began, with more than a dozen cameras set up next to it, trying to capture every interesting expression.


    The numbering of the ballot is divided into ten groups, with two places for AB in each group, that is, 1A and 1B are one group, and so on.


    Wen Jianing guesses that no one wants to be paired with him. It is predicted that some people¡¯s expressions will turn brighter later. Wen Jianing drew first, drew 5B, and then stood by and waited.


    After a while, Yi Nan crumpled the ballot in his hand. Although he tried to control his expression, he was obviously not successful. Wen Jianing heard the host announce that Yi Nan¡¯s draw was 5A.


    Wen Jianing suddenly laughed, raised his hand and waved to Yi Nan, but Yi Nan ignored him.


    All this was captured by the camera.


    The author has something to say:


    Come on, it¡¯s just ordinary small. Like a slender ham sausage? I said children didn¡¯t say it has babies¡¯s size¡­¡­.**

 CH 9

    After the draw was broadcasted on TV, Yi Nan was attacked by netizens who liked Ke Xinhang, and Yi Nan¡¯s fans stepped in to defend Yi Nan, which immediately caused a fan war.


    Of course, Yi Nan and Wen Jianing who are at the center of this storm would not be ignorant. When they were alone, they could not avoid being awkward to one another, and it was mainly caused by Yi Nan¡¯s incomprehensible hostility towards Wen Jianing.


    Yi Nan¡¯s hostility has become more and more severe following the quarrel on the internet.


    The two of them have to choose a song to sing together, and the instructor suggested that they choose a love song performed by men and women to sing in pairs.


    Yi Nan even said: ¡°I hate it, that sounds disgusting.¡±


    Wen Jianing said nothing.


    But the teacher didn¡¯t seem pleased because of the rude retort.


    Because Yi Nan didn¡¯t cooperate, several ideas were rejected in succession. According to Yi Nan¡¯s meaning, he should sing solo, and Wen Jianing would just give him the harmony.


    Yinan even said that this would prevent them from being eliminated. Otherwise, with Wen Jianing¡¯s level, he may also be implicated.


    The instructor became unhappy and said, ¡°Whatever you like,¡± then he turned and left.


    With only the two of them remaining, Yi Nan and Wen Jianing were not able to reach any consensus, so they naturally parted unhappily.


    When I went back to the dressing room, Wen Jianing suddenly wanted to give up, thinking that if he gave up and pulled Yi Nan down along the way, it would be worth giving up. However, he soon denied this idea, and felt that it was meaningless to compete with Yi Nan. With Yi Nan¡¯s personality, even if he wins the championship this time, it will be difficult for him to smoothly mix in the entertainment industry in the future.


    Before packing up his things and leaving, Wen Jianing wanted to go to the instructor again to discuss the next arrangements. He carried his bag and walked to coach  Zou Tong Zou¡¯s waiting room. When he wanted to knock on the door, he noticed that the door was not completely closed, and two people were talking inside.


    One of them was saying: ¡°Mr. Zou, that kid Yi Nan is not sensible, so you should endure it a little bit more.¡±


    Zou Tong¡¯s tone was not very friendly, ¡°How can I endure it? He just said everything I say: dissatisfied.¡±


    One of them is saying, ¡°Mr. Zou, Yi Nan is not sensible. You¡¯d better bear more.¡±


    Zou Tong¡¯s tone was not very friendly. ¡°How can I bear it? He said: I¡¯m not satisfied, to everything that I said ¡°


    The other person said: ¡°He has this temperament, but we can¡¯t help it. You know it too, this year¡¯s champion can only be him.¡±


    Zou Tong did not speak.


    The person said: ¡°Lei Xing and Starlight have already agreed when they cooperated that Yi Nan is the champion of this year. He¡¯s a bit of a prick, but he also has the talent.¡±


    Zou Tong said: ¡°He asked to sing solo, and Ke Xinhang to just give him harmony. Do you think it is possible for them to advance to the competition like this?¡±


    The other person sighed, ¡°I¡¯ll find someone to tell him, Coach Zou, don¡¯t be angry anymore.¡±


    Zou Tong said: ¡°Go ahead. I don¡¯t care what you say if you can persuade him.¡±


    When Wen Jianing heard this, he quietly turned and left. A moment later, he ran into Wu Dongqin in the corridor around the corner. Wu Dongqin was an assistant to the general manager of Lei Xing. Wen Jianing had met him when he signed a contract with Lei Xing.


    Wu Dongqin nodded to Wen Jianing and left. The direction he came from was from Zou Tong¡¯s lounge just now.


    Wen Jianing stood there for a while, and didn¡¯t plan to go to Zou Tong anymore. He now knows that he had drawn a jackpot. Even if he lay down on stage to sing, he would definitely not be eliminated in this show.


    Two days later, the ¡°Sing to Soul¡± program shot a set of the latest promotional videos. This time the top 20 and the four judges will participate in the shooting.


    The entire shooting adopts simple and bright colors. Everyone¡¯s clothes are white. The male players are in white shirts and loose slacks, and the female players are in white short dresses.


    Each of the ten groups has a separate shot.


    Speaking of which, Wen Jianing¡¯s group is the most eye-catching group. Because the director of the filming seems to have a bad temper, Yi Nan doesn¡¯t feel like creating any problem, and fulfills the director¡¯s requirements seriously.


    The shot of the two of them is one sitting on a high place playing the piano, the other watering the flowers, and then smiling at each other.


    Wen Jianing¡¯s shots were all taken once, and the director couldn¡¯t help but praise him for his acting talent.


    After all the contestants¡¯ shots were over, and waiting in the studio for some time, a few judges came over.


    In the face of these big-name judges, the director¡¯s irritable temper has been reduced a lot. When filming, as Wen Jianing expected, Yi Nan stood in a very good position, behind Wang Mei and Xu Rujing. His own position is not too strategic, and An Yongkang is in front of him.


    This photogenic shot of all the members was repeated several times. Several judges stood in the front and needed all the players behind to jump up and make a gesture full of joy and expectation.


    Later, in the process of jumping up, he didn¡¯t know who was behind him and hit Wen Jianing, who accidentally hit An Yongkang¡¯s face with his elbow.


    An Yongkang was wearing glasses, but the glasses were knocked off by him.


    Wen Jianing immediately helped him pick up the glasses, and then apologized to him.


    But An Yongkang¡¯s face still looks upset.


    After the shooting, Lu Jinlang suddenly walked to Wen Jianing and patted him on the shoulder, and said, ¡°Wait for me when it¡¯s over.¡±


    Wen Jianing was stunned. He couldn¡¯t refuse and nodded.


    After chatting with Zou Tong in the afternoon, they finally decided to sing a male song. The main reason why it was chosen is because Yi Nan is good at singing this kind of song, although it is not so easy to sing with Wen Jianing¡¯s voice.


    Zou Tong said to Wen Jianing: ¡°Rearrange it, raise the tone for your part, and alter it well. You can think about it when you go back.¡±


    Wen Jianing nodded and planned to go to the bar to find his bandmates for help.


    But he still didn¡¯t dare to leave when things were over, because he promised to wait for Lu Jinlang after it was finished. He didn¡¯t know when Lu Jinlang¡¯s work was over. Perhaps Lu Jinlang had forgotten that he had left by himself.


    Nevertheless, he still plans to wait here a little longer. If Lu Jinlang hasn¡¯t called him after the TV station is off work, it¡¯s still will not be too late for him to leave.


    After a while, Wen Jianing received a call from Lu Jinlang¡¯s assistant, Lu Yunan, and asked him to go directly to the underground parking lot to find a nanny car with a license plate tail number 357.


    Wen Jianing knew that the car was Lu Jinlang. He had seen it more than once on the set before.


    Sure enough, as soon as he opened the door, Wen Jianing saw Lu Jinlang sitting inside and said to him, ¡°Get in.¡±


    The driver was Lu Yunan, and Lu Jinlang was the only one in the car except him.


    Wen Jianing didn¡¯t understand what Lu Jinlang meant, and he wasn¡¯t even deliberately pretending to be alerted. He asked carefully, ¡°Is there anything wrong Mr. Lu?¡±


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner together.¡±


    Wen Jianing took a deep breath, he suddenly had an idea, and he didn¡¯t dare to sit down with him. Based on the Lu Jinlang he had known in the past, he had never imagined that Lu Jinlang would be such a person.


    Of course, it is not that there is something wrong with Lu Jinlang doing this kind of thing, but the Lu Jinlang he imagined is always more upright.


    The place to eat is a fancy restaurant.


    Before getting off the car, Lu Jinlang handed him a pair of sunglasses. He took them and put them on his face. Unexpectedly, Lu Jinlang didn¡¯t wear anything, and he got out of the car and walked directly to the private room of the restaurant.


    After Lu Jinlang entered the private room, Wen Jianing discovered that besides the two of them, there was An Yongkang.


    Although Wen Jianing was not familiar with An Yongkang in the past, he has heard some news that An Yongkang¡¯s personality is very ungenerous and spiteful.


    What happened today was purely an accident, and it didn¡¯t hurt him, but it made An Yongkang lost his face.


    Wen Jianing suddenly understood that Lu Jinlang was creating an opportunity for him to make amends.


    On the surface, An Yongkang appears to not mind, but his stares at Wen Jianing are really not very friendly.


    After Lu Jinlang beckoned him to sit down, he personally stood up and took the wine bottle, and helped An Yongkang pour a glass of wine. After pouring the wine, Wen Jianing picked up the wine glass and said, ¡°Coach An, I¡¯m really sorry today. I offended you. I¡¯m here to toast you a glass. I hope you adults don¡¯t count as a villain.¡±


    An Yongkang looked at him indifferently, picked up his glass and bumped the glass with his.


    Wen Jianing drank his wine and sat back in his seat. He felt that it was really hard to deal with people like An Yongkang.*


    At this time, Lu Jinlang picked up his wine glass and said to An Yongkang, ¡°Let me propose a toast to you for him. Children are not sensible, and there will be a direct lesson in the future, so there is no need to be angry with him.¡±


    An Yongkang¡¯s complexion changed when he faced Lu Jinlang. He took his wine glass and said, ¡°What is this, do you think I¡¯m angry about this trivial thing?¡±


    After drinking the wine, An Yongkang put down the glass and said, ¡°I am a little curious. Jin Lang, you really like Xiao** Ke.¡±


    Lu Jinlang smiled, and said, ¡°This young man is enthusiastic, he reminds me when I was young, and I wanted to give him a hand.¡±


    An Yongkang obviously didn¡¯t believe it all. He smiled vaguely, and then said to Wen Jianing, ¡°Look at Coach Lu¡¯s support for you. Why don¡¯t you have more drinks with your Coach Lu.¡±


    Wen Jianing suddenly became a little angry. In fact, he was quite familiar with this kind of occasion. People like him appearing here are equivalent to being a drinking companion***. Everyone instructs him to drink, but he has no way to refuse.


    When he picked up the wine glass again, Wen Jianing said to himself: ¡°Remember, you must not get drunk. You still have secrets you can¡¯t let others know!¡±


    After finishing prepping his mind properly, Wen Jianing raised his glass to Lu Jinlang with a smile. ¡°I always keep in mind Coach Lu¡¯s care. Thank you very much. I¡¯ll do it first.¡±


    The author has something to say:


    I think my setting has been misunderstood. Regarding xiaoshou¡¯s body it is not so it¡¯ll be known by everyone in the future to later insult him. But to carry out ¡°the following indescribable insult¡± after being known by xiaogong****. But since I can¡¯t describe it, I can only make up for it¡­

 CH 10

    Wen Jianing felt this type of meal is very uncomfortable. He just hopes it¡¯ll end soon.


    But he didn¡¯t expect that in the middle of the meal, the person in the private room next door came and knocked on the door. The person turned out to be Fang Wei, the director of ¡°October Fireworks¡±. He was eating in the same restaurant.


    Wen Jianing had mixed feelings when seeing Fang Wei.


    Fang Wei obviously didn¡¯t notice him. He sat down and talked with Lu Jinlang and An Yongkang. Later, and later the topic came to the upcoming ¡°October Fireworks¡± filming.


    Wen Jianing sat aside and listened to them silently.


    Suddenly, Lu Jinlang said to Wen Jianing, ¡°You have to also offer a toast to Director Fang too.¡±


    Wen Jianing was taken aback, took the wine glass and said to the other side: ¡°Director Fang, I respect you.¡±


    Fang Wei looked at Wen Jianing, although he didn¡¯t think he was a figure worthy of attention, on the surface he still maintained a kind and polite manner.


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°I think acting will be more promising than singing for you.¡±


    This sentence is for Wen Jianing, but it¡¯s more like for Fang Wei.


    Sure enough, Fang Wei asked: ¡°This young man have good acting skills?¡±


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°If Director Fang has a project, you can give him a try.¡±


    Lu Jinlang¡¯s words were purely to build a bridge for Wen Jianing. Wen Jianing doesn¡¯t know what to feel when he hears it.  He glanced at Lu Jinlang, but Lu Jinlang was not looking at him, and his expression was calm, he didn¡¯t even know what he was thinking.


    After drinking with Fang Wei, Lu jinlang asked him to go next door for a drink. Even if Wen Jianing told him to hold on, he was somewhat distracted. The unspeakable gratitude to Lu Jinlang has now turned into unspeakable complaints.


    Wen Jianing stared at a table of dishes and began to be dazed.


    An Yongkang checked the time and stood up and said goodbye.


    Wen Jianing looked at An Yongkang and knew that he was going to leave, but his brain reaction was slow for a few beats, and he didn¡¯t know how to react.


    Before An Yongkang left, he patted Wen Jianing on the shoulder and said, ¡°Develop well.¡± Then he said to Lu Jinlang, ¡°Good night!¡±


    Lu Jinlang waved his hand, didn¡¯t get up to see him off, but nudge Wen Jianing, ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±


    Wen Jianing looked at him and nodded, but his body did not move.


    Lu Jinlang asked him: ¡°Can you get up?¡±


    Wen Jianing nodded again and stood up by himself.


    He followed Lu Jinlang out, and still got in Lu Jinlang¡¯s nanny car. The air conditioner was turned on in the car. On the contrary, Wen Jianing felt more and more uncomfortable because the car was closed tightly.


    His head was a little empty, but he firmly remembered one thing, that is, never let anyone see his body.


    So when Lu jinlang saw that he was uncomfortable, he reached out to open the refrigerator to pour him a glass of ice water, but accidentally touched his thigh, he suddenly shouted nervously, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡±


    He shouted loudly, and his tone was full of panic. Even Lu Yunan who was driving could not help but turn his head slightly.


    Lu Jinlang looked at him, seeming to think it was a little funny, ¡°I think you have misunderstood something.¡±


    Wen Jianing heard what he said, but he couldn¡¯t comprehend his words properly. He tried to move away from him and pull his legs together, thinking that with that no one could touch him.


    Lu Jinlang said: ¡°I am interested in you, but I will neither force you nor do anything to you while you are drunk. You don¡¯t have to be so nervous.¡±


    Wen Jianing shook his head, he didn¡¯t understand what Lu Jinlang was saying.


    Lu Jinlang looked at his defensive posture, and said: ¡°You are too nervous. Relax a little, where do you live? I will send you back first.¡±


    Wen Jianing understood this time, he said: ¡°My home? Beiao Garden¡ªNo, my home is on Jinyang Street.¡±


    ¡°Beiao Garden?¡± Lu Jinlang noticed the place he was talking about. Although Lu Jinlang did not live there, he knew that Beiao Garden was an upscale garden villa complex in the city, where many celebrities and wealthy people lived.


    Wen Jianing had no way to pay attention to his slip of the tongue. He stretched out his hand to cover his head and groaned uncomfortably.


    Lu Jinlang asked the driver to drive him to the residential area where Wen Jianing is now renting. The car stopped at the door of the residential area. Lu Jinlang opened the door and let him get off.


    When getting off, Wen Jianing still remembered to thank Lu Jinlang properly. He bowed and said, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Lu.¡± But he doesn¡¯t remember how frantically he refused Lu Jinlang in his car just now.


    Lu Jinlang didn¡¯t say anything. He closed the door and asked Lu Yunan to drive immediately.


    Lu Yunan couldn¡¯t help whispering, ¡°Mr. Lu?¡± He felt that Lu jinlang was probably a little unhappy.


    Lu Jinlang said: ¡°It¡¯s alright, no need to say anything.¡±


    Lu Yunan didn¡¯t speak any more. He was a very quiet person, as the result he has followed Lu Jinlang for many years, and has been following him since his debut.


    Lu Jinlang¡¯s private life is actually very clean. It¡¯s been a long time since he showed an obvious interest in a person like this.


    Wen Jianing returned to Ke Xinhang¡¯s small rental house. He felt that he was really safe when he finally closed the door, and he could no longer hold on and fell down on the bed.


    He was very depressed, and the things weighing on his heart were driving him crazy. He suddenly knelt on the bed and began to pull his clothes and trousers. He stripped himself completely at one breath. After leaving nothing, he fell asleep on the bed contentedly.


    When he woke up the next morning, Wen Jianing rubbed his aching forehead.


    He looked up and saw his clothes scattered on the ground. Then he looked at his body and thought he might be going crazy.


    Luckily he hasn¡¯t forgotten to close the curtains.


    Wen Jianing took out a clean change of clothes and went to the bathroom to take a shower. While taking a shower, he remembered that he seemed to have offended Lu Jinlang in his car. He hammered the glass in the shower room with some annoyance, and sighed.


    But he didn¡¯t have so much time to be annoyed. The formal rehearsal will start this morning, and he had to modify the selected songs. Even if he got Yi Nan¡¯s death-free gold medal, he didn¡¯t dare to fool around. The audience Not a fool.


    However, he doesn¡¯t have so much time to be annoyed. He will officially start the rehearsal this morning and rearrange the selected song. Even if he won Yi Nan¡¯s death free gold ticket, he doesn¡¯t dare to fool around for the audience is not a fool.


    He hasn¡¯t seen Lu Jinlang for more than a week, but the song he sang with Yi Nan unexpectedly works well.


    After the modification, the chorus part was simply changed into two voice parts. Wen Jianing¡¯s clear voice matched Yi Nan¡¯s low and slightly hoarse voice, and the harmony part turned out to be extraordinarily flavorful.


    But Yi Nan didn¡¯t cooperate anyway. During the rehearsal part of the stage performance, the rehearsal teacher simply let them stand beside one another without making eye contact at all.


    Yi Nan sang in front of the microphone stand all the way on the stage, while Wen Jianing moved around. The chorus part is on the part where he sat on a swing and the light came down to create a soft atmosphere.


    Wen Jianing was not nervous at all because he knew the result of this game in advance, but on the day of the official recording, his performance could almost be described as stunning.


    At the end of the performance of their group, Xu Rujing praised him when commenting: ¡°Ke Xinhang, your performance today is even more eye-catching than Yi Nan. This song is modified to suit your voice and the result is really good.¡±


    It is the first time that Xu Rujing has said so much to praise him. Even if he is not serious about the outcome, Wen Jianing can¡¯t help smiling and nodding in thanks.


    After the performance, Wen Jianing went back to the backstage area and waited.


    Actually, there is a bathroom behind the dressing room, but Wen Jianing never goes there. Even if he comes down from the stage with sweat, he will only go into the dressing room to change his clothes instead of taking a bath.


    He doesn¡¯t even know the structure of the bathroom.


    At this time, they have to wait for the result, and they will be on stage again later. Everyone is both excited and nervous. Of course, some feel depressed because of their poor performance.


    Wen Jianing heard that Yi Nan was talking to others excitedly, and he was obviously satisfied with the performance just now.


    Yi Nan was talking to a young female contestant. She said, ¡°I¡¯m very nervous. What should I do?¡±


    Yi Nan quickly said: ¡°I am also very nervous, but it doesn¡¯t matter, you should have confidence in yourself.¡±


    Wen Jianing couldn¡¯t help but laugh, thinking: Of course you would have confidence in yourself.


    This day is also the first time Wen Jianing saw Lu Jinlang since the filming of the program¡¯s promotional video.


    Lu Jinlang¡¯s attitude towards Wen Jianing was never written on his face, and Wen Jianing didn¡¯t know if he still cares about what happened that day. That day, Lu Jinlang made it clear that he was interested in him.


    Wen Jianing had been speculating before about the fact that Lu Jinlang might be interested in him. He was not surprised that he finally heard him say it that day.


    He himself is a person who has been in this circle. He understands that Lu Jinlang¡¯s interest may mean ¡°I have a crush on you¡±, ¡°I want to sleep with you¡±, or ¡°I like you very much¡±, but it will never be understood as ¡°I¡¯m in love with you¡±.


    In fact, the answer is very simple. No matter what Lu Jinlang means, Wen Jianing would absolutely never agree. Because of his body¡¯s condition, he rejected all possibilities.


    Now, Wen Jianing can still occasionally think about it optimistically. But if Lu Jinlang really saw his body, he might be frightened and so he dismissed the idea immediately.


    Before, Wen Jianing was still hesitating whether to apologize to Lu Jinlang after the recording was over, but after thinking about it in the backstage area, he thought it might be better not to go, so that Lu Jinlang would not misunderstand him.


    Later, at the end of the competition, all the players came on stage to announce who advanced to the next round.


    Of course, Wen Jianing and Yi Nan won¡¯t be eliminated, and they even won the first place eye-catchingly.


    After announcing the results of the competition and sending the eliminated five groups off the stage, the host announced that the mode of the next competition will be a challenge.


    As for the specific events of the challenge, the audience has to wait and see.

 CH 11

    For the next round of the challenge, the TV station said in the propaganda: choose an opponent, choose a judge, challenge the opponent, and defeat yourself.


    The director explained the rules in detail to ten contestants, that is, one player will choose an opponent from the remaining players in the order, and then the player will also choose a judge as the referee for this two-person match.


    One of these two people will be eliminated, and the elimination decision is made entirely by the judges selected by the players.


    Because there are a total of ten players, it means that only five people have the right to choose, and the other five can only accept the challenge if they are selected. Therefore, the player who chooses first has the advantage, the key to this game is the order of challenge.


    How is the order of the challenges determined? It¡¯s very simple. They just have to look at the popularity of the contestants among the audience. After announcing the challenge rules, the TV station will open the SMS voting channel and count the popularity of contestants through paid SMS. One phone number can only vote once, and it will refuse to count more than one vote from the same number. The one with the highest popularity will get the first turn to choose in the challenge round.


    Judging from the current popularity of this program in the country, it must cost them so much money to buy votes for oneself, so this rule is relatively fair.


    After hearing the competition rules announcement, Wen Jianing subconsciously took a look at Yi Nan, who happened to be looking at him.


    Although Wen Jianing has never registered a Weibo account for Ke Xinhang, he also searched the Internet for related news about him from time to time. He knows that Ke Xinhang¡¯s popularity is also quite high now, perhaps only slightly less than Yi Nan.


    If Yi Nan comes first in the voting, he doesn¡¯t know if Yi Nan will challenge himself immediately. It will be troublesome if that happens, because he knows Yi Nan won¡¯t be eliminated.


    Yi Nan didn¡¯t know that he would be reprimanded by the top management of Lei Xing after the last ballot drawing incident was broadcasted. Now he has begun to learn to control his expression in front of the camera. He just looked at Wen Jianing and turned his head without expressing any thoughts.


    In addition to Wen Jianing and Yi Nan, there are two other popular contestants, Wen Lin and a girl named Lin Qingyu. That is to say, these people will probably occupy the top four in the voting rankings.


    But Wen Jianing didn¡¯t expect that on the day after the rules were announced, the people of Lei Xing company talked to him in private and proposed not to challenge Yi Nan, Wen Lin and Lin Qingyu in this challenge.


    Wen Jianing immediately understood what they meant. The TV station wanted to fight for ratings and create conflicts in the program to attract viewers, but he was reluctant to really eliminate popular players, because there are still two games in the future. If several popular players are eliminated and Yi Nan is left alone, the program will have little to watch.


    However, this free challenge model is doomed to have risks. In order to avoid risks, the program group and the talent agent company have to take this approach. The other party¡¯s negotiation skill is very exceptional. What they told Wen Jianing was that they didn¡¯t want him to challenge Yi Nan and several of their popular players. The reason is because Lei Xing values ??Wen Jianing very much, and hopes that he will be able to advance until the end, so the company can invest more in him in the future. Although they believe that he has the ability to compete with other players, they still hope that he can choose a more secure way.


    Wen Jianing has worked hard in the entertainment industry for so many years and he fully understands Lei Xing¡¯s plan. He is not surprised. Fighting Yi Nan is the same as fighting to his own death. To tell the truth, he is more worried that Yi Nan deliberately comes to him for trouble.


    So Wen Jianing agreed to the company¡¯s request without hesitation.


    But even so, when facing the other six players, Wen Jianing felt that he had no confidence at all, because if he talked about singing skills alone, probably no one would lose to him.


    He can only look forward to God¡¯s blessing.


    In the conversation with the talent agent company today, Wen Jianing believes that the same will happen to Yi Nan and the others. But it is not clear whether everyone is as obedient as he is.


    During the period before the official competition, the program group repeatedly broadcast the voting status on the Internet and TV every day, with the purpose of urging fans who have not yet voted to vote as soon as possible.


    Wen Jianing also pays close attention to it every day and finds that he always stays in second place. The first place is Yi Nan, the third place is Lin Qingyu, and the fourth place is Wen Lin.


    Although in the later stage, his votes were getting closer to Yi Nan¡¯s votes, in the end he failed to reverse the situation.


    On the day of the official competition, Wen Jianing sat in front of the makeup mirror. The makeup artist of the TV station was applying makeup to him. Yi Nan suddenly walked behind him and looked at him with his arms crossed.


    There are fewer and fewer players left in the dressing room. Compared with the excitement of the previous period, it looks a bit deserted. Almost everyone else will notice when someone walks around or talks.


    Just like now, while Yi Nan is staring at Wen Jianing, others are secretly staring at Yi Nan.


    Wen Jianing glanced at Yi Nan. The makeup artist that was drawing his eyeliner said unhappily, ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± So Wen Jianing stopped moving.


    Yi Nan looked at him for a moment, came forward, put a hand on his shoulder and said, ¡°Be prepared later.¡±


    The whole dressing room was quiet for a moment, and the only sound that could be heard was the buzzing of the hair dryer in the hands of a stylist who was blowing the contestants¡¯ hair.


    Wen Jianing, of course, ignored him.


    Sitting next to Wen Jianing is a male player named You Hao. He usually walks very close to Yi Nan. At this time, he smiled and raised his thumb to Yi Nan.


    Yi Nan smiled and hi fived him.


    Wen Jianing looked at Yi Nan¡¯s childish behavior, and suddenly felt that if Yi Nan went on the stage and challenged him, he didn¡¯t know if he would probably admire him or not.


    Today¡¯s competition is broadcasted live, and so are the next few rounds. Two hours before the start of the competition, the SMS voting channel was closed.


    After the opening performance is over, the first thing the host does is to announce the result of the vote.


    In fact, there is actually nothing suspenseful, because one hour before the end of the voting, Yi Nan is still the first and Ke Xinhang is the second.


    Yi Nan was the first to be invited to the stage. The host asked him to say the name of the opponent who wanted to challenge.


    The atmosphere was very tense for a while. This tension mainly comes from the contestants on the stage, because no one wants to be Yi Nan¡¯s opponent.


    Wen Jianing felt that Wen Lin who is next to him was glancing at him.


    He turned his head and smiled at Wen Lin.


    Then Yi Nan announced his opponent for the challenge. Instead of choosing Ke Xinhang, he chose You Hao.


    The camera zoomed onto You Hao¡¯s face. He was smiling before, but at this moment, he couldn¡¯t even maintain a reluctant smile, and his expression turned desolated all of a sudden.


    The expression was so wonderful that it was even replayed on the big screen.


    The host invited You Hao to the middle of the stage and asked him what he had to say.


    You Hao felt a little emotional, he said, ¡°Brother, there¡¯s nothing I can say.¡±


    The host smiled and started the round.


    Actually, the reason Yi Nan chose You Hao is for the simplest reason, because You Hao is relatively weak among the remaining people. He is a friend when they laugh and joke together. Once the key interests are involved, a friend means nothing.


    Wen Jianing suddenly sighed, he has worked hard in the entertainment industry for so many years and has many friends, but there are not many of them who are real friends.


    Then Yi Nan chose Wang Mei, who has always liked him, as the referee of the match, and so the two-person match officially began. However, the results of the game will not be announced immediately. The program team must keep the suspense until the end of the game, and it is said that even several rounds of advertisements will not be broadcasted in between.


    The game between Yi Nan and You Hao ended, and it was Wen Jianing¡¯s turn to choose.


    Wen Jianing¡¯s choice is very ordinary, he chose a male player named Shen Youzong as his opponent. The selected Shen Youzong took a deep breath and even showed some relaxed expressions for a moment. Perhaps compared to Yi Nan and Wen Lin, he feels that he has a better chance of winning against Wen Jianing.


    He thought that as long as you do your best, nothing is impossible!


    Shen Youzong clenched his fist and stepped onto the stage.


    After a brief interview with the host, Wen Jianing was asked to choose his judges.


    Wen Jianing chose Lu jinlang to live up to everyone¡¯s expectations.


    Of course, at this time, there will be some viewers who don¡¯t like him and are booing in front of the TV.


    The host thought it was a topic worthy to speculate. He asked Wen Jianing, ¡°Xinhang, can you ask why you chose Mr. Lu jinlang as your referee?¡±


    Wen Jianing replied: ¡°Should I not choose a judge who knows how to appreciate me?¡±


    The host smiled and said, ¡°So it¡¯s to guarantee your success?¡±


    Wen Jianing said: ¡°There is no guarantee, but only to go all out.¡±


    The host again asked them to express their determination, and then the official competition began.


    The lights of the jury went out. Only one light hit Lu jinlang, and at the same time, a light hit Wen Jianing on the stage.


    The lights of the judges went out, only a beam of light shone at Lu Jinlang¡¯s spot, and at the same time a beam of lights shone to Wen Jianing¡¯s body on the stage.


    This is a game that is completely determined by the judges, so the only purpose is to impress the judge you choose.


    Wen Jianing chose a lyrical slow song. As the music played, his body shook lightly, but his eyes were firmly locked on Lu Jinlang.


    That song is for lovers to tell their hearts. The melody is a little monotonous, that is, to express their love over and over again, telling it over and over again, which makes the people who listen drunk in the words.


    Wen Jianing also had no choice. He couldn¡¯t fight other people with his singing skills, so he simply returned to the basics and impressed the judges with the most primitive emotions.


    Lu Jinlang propped his face with one hand. His posture seemed a little idle, but his eyes didn¡¯t move away from Wen Jianing¡¯s face.


    The director looked at the expressions of the two people looking at each other, and simply let the two scenes be broadcast at the same time, showing close-ups of the two people respectively.


    The last line of Wen Jianing¡¯s song is ¡°I still love you, do you love me?¡± He finished singing in a very soft tone, slowly moved the microphone away from his lips,while still watching Lu Jinlang.


    Lu Jinlang turned away at this time, picked up his pen and wrote something on the notebook in front of him.


    Xu Rujing glanced sideways and saw that Lu Jinlang had just drawn a circle on a blank notebook and then blacked out the middle of the circle.


    The author has something to say:


    I¡¯m here to explain again! The ¡°insult¡± I spoke before means that one is shamelessly playing around, and the other is blushing and eager to refuse but welcoming the act!*

 CH 12

    After singing the song, Wen Jianing returned to his original position, and then Shen Youzong, who accepted his challenge, began to sing.


    Generally speaking, this round is a very interesting one. It depends on the choice of the players and the underlying tension growing among the players. But the only round that surprised Wen Jianing happened to Lin Qingyu, who ranked third in popularity.


    Lin Qingyu did not choose a less popular opponent as ordered by the talent agency company, but she chose Wen Lin instead.


    Wen Lin did not appear surprised and calmly responded the challenge.


    In fact, Wen Jianing thinks that Lin Qingyu and Wen Lin are the same kind of people. They are the ones who can be called musicians. They love music, can compose a song, and like to sing their own songs with a guitar. Ke Xinhang should also be these kinds of people. It is a pity that Ke Xinhang is a little less talented than Wen Lin.


    Yi Nan can only be called a singer. He can sing, but he doesn¡¯t necessarily have much enthusiasm for music.


    It¡¯s no surprise that Lin Qingyu chose Wen Lin. She decided to act according to her will on this stage and chose Wen Lin because she recognized his strength.


    He didn¡¯t approve of Lin Qingyu¡¯s behavior, at least Wen Jianing admires her courage.


    Because it was a live broadcast, after all five groups of players finished the match, the program began to broadcast commercials.


    It is inevitable that the judges will have to exchange their views.


    Wen Jianing relaxed and cracked his neck.


    Wen Lin, standing next to him, asked him, ¡°Are you nervous?¡±


    Wen Jianing turned his head and said, ¡°I should be asking that to you.¡±


    Wen Lin smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. I have nothing to say if I lose to Lin Qingyu.¡±


    Wen Jianing could not help laughing when he said that.


    Wen Lin asked him what he was laughing at.


    He shook his head, and just revelled in Wen Lin¡¯s words. He thought that if Wen Lin had lost to him, he would probably be very unwilling.


    After the advertisement, the camera switched back. After a long opening speech, the host solemnly said: ¡°Next, our judges will announce the results of the challenge in the order of the competition. First of all, let¡¯s welcome Coach Wang Mei, the referee of the first round, to announce her results!¡±


    Wang Mei sat up straight and began to comment on Yi Nan and You Hao¡¯s performance according to the records in a small notebook in front of her.


    Yi Nan and You Hao stood in the middle of the stage. No matter what Wang Mei said, You Hao was expressionless. He probably knew that he could not escape the result of being eliminated.


    Sure enough, Wang Mei subsequently announced the result of her decision, and she chose to let Yi Nan stay.


    Yinan bowed to Wang Mei excitedly, and then waved to the direction of the audience.


    You Hao¡¯s expression hasn¡¯t changed from beginning to end. In addition to losing the game, it may be more of the feeling of anger because he was betrayed by his friends. Wen Jianing looked at him, and was a little afraid that he would burst out at any time, but he didn¡¯t. Even when Yi Nan came to hug him, he still could raise his arm and hug Yi Nan and said, ¡°Good luck.¡±


    Next, it was Wen Jianing and Shen Youzong¡¯s turn. Even if this group is not as tight in strength and popularity compared to the first group, this group is still a little suspenseful.


    Even Shen Youzong felt that he didn¡¯t sing too good just now. If it is really based on his strength, he should not be eliminated.


    Lu Jinlang has shown his favourable treatment for Ke Xinhang, but Shen Youzong has also received Lu Jinlang¡¯s ¡°good¡± evaluation. He feels that he should have more confidence in himself.


    Holding the microphone, Lu Jinlang didn¡¯t give a long speech, and he just said, ¡°I choose Ke Xinhang.¡±


    Wen Jianing exhaled slowly. He was actually very nervous just now, because he really didn¡¯t have much confidence in this round. While breathing a sigh of relief, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little bit of joy.  No matter what recognition Lu Jinlang expressed for him, at this time, Wen Jianing would rather think that it is something worth his happiness.


    But that little joy did not show on his face, Wen Jianing just chose to bend down and bow.


    Shen Youzong smiled bitterly. He may have some regrets and some unwillingness, but he feels there¡¯s nothing more to be done.


    The host said, ¡°Can Mr. Lu tell us the reason for making this choice?¡± He didn¡¯t expect Lu Jinlang to comment more. The host thought about how to continue the topic and to not sound too cold.


    But Lu Jinlang said slowly this time: ¡°At first, when the chief director of the program invited me to be the program¡¯s judge, I rejected him. Because I told him that I can¡¯t sing, and I can¡¯t understand who sings better than anyone else. And it will make the program appear to not be professional enough.¡±


    Wen Jianing remembered that when he first knew that Lu Jinlang was a judge, he thought so too.


    Lu Jinlang continued: ¡°At that time, the chief director told me that I don¡¯t need to be able to sing, I just need to listen to songs. This program is called Sing to Soul. Whether you sing well or not, depends on your soul. Everyone has aesthetic ability, even if it is a kid who has never learned songs and has no skills, as long as you think he sings well, he is good. So since I sit on the judges¡¯ bench, I have only one requirement for all the contestants, and that¡¯s to impress me. Don¡¯t feel unfair, because you may not sing badly, but it¡¯s not enough to impress me.¡±


    After Lu Jinlang finished speaking, the host immediately went and said: ¡°So sometimes it is difficult to grasp the point that touches people¡¯s hearts. And the beauty of music is that it can choose a simple and direct way to move you. Maybe this is what we really want to get through singing.¡±


    After that, the host asked Shen Youzong to briefly say a few thoughts. The winning Wen Jianing was not interviewed because he still had the next round. After that, he went back to his original position.


    In the third group, Lin Qingyu, who took the initiative to challenge, lost to Wen Lin, who accepted her challenge.


    Lin Qingyu was very calm when he heard Coach An Yongkang announce the results. When interviewed, she also said that she has accepted her loss.


    The next two groups are suspenseful to the end because there was little difference in strength and popularity.


    Anyway, some people are happy and others are sad, because they have been together for so long, it is not easy for those who are happy to be too happy, and those who are sad also have to force a smile to cheer for those who remain.


    As soon as the round was over, he immediately received a notice when he returned to the backstage dressing room. The talent agent company arranged dinner for everyone to eat together.


    Wen Jianing takes a look at the time. At this time, it was probably just a late night snack.


    The top ten are now all signed singers of Lei Xing. Although they have been eliminated, no one can tell which one laughs last. The champion may not be the one with the best development.


    So at the end of the game, those who are eliminated or staying in the game are all arranged to have this meal together. In addition, the company also hosted a banquet for four judges and senior executives from Starlight, as well as the main creators of the show.


    The meal is a standard Chinese meal. In the medium-sized private room of a large restaurant, two large tables with a capacity of 20 people were placed.


    Wen Jianing and his group came first. After entering the private room, they all consciously sat down at a table at the outer part.


    A moment later, Wu Dongqin, assistant to the general manager of Lei Xing, came in with the four judges and a director of the TV station, along with the producer and director of the competition program.


    There are also some other staff from Lei Xing and the TV station¡¯s program group. After they came in, Wu Dongqin politely asked everyone to take their seats.


    Seeing that they were about to sit down, Wu Dongqin suddenly came over and asked Yi Nan and Wen Jianing to sit at the table inside.


    Yi Nan readily accepted.


    Wen Jianing hesitated for a moment, and then got up and went to the table inside.


    Wu Dongqin looked at both sides and saw that there was still room at the inner table. He called Wen Lin and Lin Qingyu over again. Then he returned to his position and sat down.


    Wu Dongqin stood up and first expressed the greetings of the boss of Lei Xing company, saying that the other person is not in the country and could not be here in person and asked for their understanding. After that, he said that everyone has worked hard, and since this round is over, they are welcomed to have a good meal.


    When Wu Dongqin was speaking, Wen Jianing noticed that Lu Jinlang was casually wiping his hands with a hot towel. This kind of luxurious meal was obviously meaningless to him, but on this occasion, he still attended and did not embarrass the Lei Xing company and TV station.


    After that, they began to serve food and wine.


    Watching the waiter fill the glass in front of him with Baijiu*, Wen Jianing took a deep breath, knowing that it would be unavoidable to socialize on this occasion tonight.


    It is true that he has to drink. But he gave himself the limit, that is, he must not get drunk to the point of unconsciousness, and in any case he must maintain the last point of clarity.


    Wen Lin, who was sitting next to Wen Jianing, couldn¡¯t help but frown slightly when he saw a glass full of Baijiu in front of him.


    Upon seeing this, Wen Jianing patted his arm without saying anything.


    Since his debut, he has joined a lot of these kinds of meals. In the beginning, he drank himself to the point of unconsciousness. Later, he could sit in his seat and watch others drink, and then even he can refuse to participate in the meaningless later. He is then able to slowly quit drinking, and maintain his body. He finally reached that point after working so hard little by little.


    However, now, after so many years of hard work, he has been beaten back to the drinking ritual again. Even if he knows that this is abusing his body, he still can¡¯t help it.


    Wen Jianing picked up the wine glass, and politely rejected some toast, and even helped Wen Lin block some wine.


    At the end of a meal, he saw that Yi Nan had begun to talk nonsense to Wang Mei excitedly, while Lin Qingyu was unexpectedly brazen and drunk. Up until now, he was still sitting in his seat refreshingly and warmly and spoke to Wen Lin in a low voice.


    Wu Dongqin is still encouraging Wen Jianing to drink more.


    Wen Jianing¡¯s mind had begun to be blurred. He felt that he was approaching the limit. So he simply fell forward, lying on the table and pretending to be unconscious.


    So after a short while, the banquet ended.


    Most of the contestants in the competition were drunk and were sent away first by the staff of companies and television stations who did not drink. Several famous judges also stood up and left one after another, and someone quickly followed and escorted them out.


    At this time, Lu Jinlang suddenly walked behind Wen Jianing and said to Wu Dongqin, ¡°I will send Ke Xinhang back.¡±


    Wu Dongqin didn¡¯t pause at all when he heard the words. He nodded and smiled: ¡°Oh dear, if it¡¯s not too much trouble for you, Mr. Lu, then I will leave Xiao Ke to you.¡±


    Wen Jianing heard their conversation and immediately wanted to sit up.


    Lu Jinlang had reached out to help him and said in a low voice in his ear, ¡°If you want to pretend to be drunk, act like it.¡±


    Wen Jianing suddenly stiffened and didn¡¯t move anymore.


    Just as Lu Jinlang helped him up, Lu Yunan had already come over. He took Wen Jianing from Lu Jinlang to help carry him, and walked out of the private room with Lu Jinlang.


    The author has something to say:


    I will try to update every day. If I can¡¯t update every day, I might have to send a copy to Weibo. Let¡¯s pay attention to the latest writing content in Weibo


    And there¡¯s also a question about why there can be harmony without balls.** Of course I have researched before making the settings. Can see google keyword without beep beep beep?*** I also see some personal statements¡­¡­

 CH 13

    Wen Jianing was supported by Lu Yunan and carried into Lu Jinlang¡¯s car. Today, Lu Yunan didn¡¯t drive Lu Jinlang¡¯s luxurious nanny car, but instead drove a low-key car.


    Although Wen Jianing pretended to lie unconsciously on the table, he did drink a lot, and his mind was not really sober.


    He sat in the back seat of the car with Lu Jinlang, and Lu Yunan started the car in the front driver¡¯s seat.


    Wen Jianing felt that he was a little slow in thinking right now. After he got in the car, he stared at Lu Jinlang blankly.


    Lu Jinlang looked at him calmly and asked, ¡°What are you looking at me for?¡±


    Wen Jianing said: ¡°Do you think I am not as good as you?¡±


    Lu Jinlang laughed when he heard his question. He didn¡¯t say anything. He raised his hand and rubbed Wen Jianing¡¯s hair.


    He sat in the back seat of the car with Lu jinlang, and Lu Yunan started the car in the front driver¡¯s seat.


    Wen Jianing raised his eyes and looked up. No one had done this to him for many years. Since his mother re-married and left home.


    Sometimes, people like to be treated as children by others, especially when they are vulnerable.


    It was already late at night. Lu Yunan was driving along the empty street. Wen Jianing stared at Lu jinlang for a while and began to feel a little uncomfortable in his stomach. It was probably because he drank too much.


    He reached out to find the switch and pressed the window down, but he fumbled for a long time in the dark and couldn¡¯t find it.


    Lu Jinlang suddenly leaned over, and one arm went around him and helped him press down the car window¡¯s button.


    Wen Jianing tensed his body.


    Lu Jinlang helped him press down the car window and sat up straight again. However, at that moment, he obviously felt Wen Jianing¡¯s tension. He asked him, ¡°What are you nervous about?¡±


    Wen Jianing shook his head, closed his eyes and let the wind out of the car window blow on his face. He told himself not to think about anything so as not to vomit in the car.


    However, as soon as the car stopped, Wen Jianing couldn¡¯t help but feel nauseated. He suddenly opened the door and rushed out, squatting on the roadside and vomiting all the contents in his stomach.


    Lu Jinlang opened the door and asked him, ¡°are you okay?¡±


    Wen Jianing raised a hand and waved it.


    When he finished vomiting, he felt much better and his head became clearer. He raised his head and looked around and asked, ¡°Where is this?¡±


    Lu Jinlang said: ¡°Parking lot.¡±


    Of course Wen Jianing knew that this was the parking lot, but he didn¡¯t know where the parking lot was. He thought that Lu Jinlang would send him home directly.


    When Wen Jianing stood up with one hand on his stomach, he saw that Lu Yunan had turned around and left in his car.


    Only he and Lu Jinlang are left here.


    Wen Jianing looked at Lu Jinlang and was at a loss for a moment.


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°My house is upstairs. Go up with me and change into clean clothes.¡±


    Wen Jianing hesitated, he understood what Lu Jinlang meant and why Lu Yunan left. He has only two choices here today, either go upstairs with Lu Jinlang, or embarrass him and be left here alone.


    But how could he possibly reject him and embarrass Lu Jinlang now?


    Reaching out and rubbing his forehead, Wen Jianing said to Lu Jinlang, ¡°Okay.¡± At the same time, he was trying to figure out how to get away, but in any case, he believed when Lu Jinlang said he would not force him, he would not.


    This apartment is a house that Lu Jinlang bought in the city center. The community is a high-end community. There is a park nearby and there are no high-rise buildings around. The apartment has only seven floors in total, and the house Lu Jinlang bought is on the top floor.


    Lu Jinlang obviously came to live in this house often. After opening the door and going in, what Lu Jinlang did first was to find Wen Jianing a new set of pajamas and let him take a bath first.


    Wen Jianing felt that he was a little dirty and didn¡¯t smell good, so he didn¡¯t refuse and took his clothes and walked towards the bathroom. After entering the bathroom, he carefully locked the bathroom door and began to take off his clothes.


    After relaxing and taking a bath, Wen Jianing put on his clean and soft pajamas and came out of the bathroom.


    Lu Jinlang poured him a glass of warm water, let him rest, and then went to the bathroom to take a bath by himself.


    Wen Jianing sat on the sofa in a daze and suddenly thought that he might as well slip away while Lu Jinlang was taking a bath, but soon he felt that this behavior was a bit childish and ridiculous, and he was afraid it might arouse Lu Jinlang¡¯s disgust, so he gave it up.


    Taking a sip of water in his glass, Wen Jianing raised his head and leaned on the back of the sofa chair, thinking about whether choosing Lu Jinlang to be his referee today seems to give Lu Jinlang some hint in his opinion.


    In fact, when making this choice, Wen Jianing felt it was somewhat inappropriate. After all, he still took advantage of Lu Jinlang¡¯s unusual thoughts towards him to get himself another chance to advance.


    If he really wants to avoid suspicion and show it to Lu Jinlang, he shouldn¡¯t choose Lu Jinlang at all.


    But so what? Even now, Wen Jianing didn¡¯t plan to give himself in. What¡¯s more, with his body like this, even if he wanted it, it would only scare Lu Jinlang.


    He took a deep breath and slowly closed his eyes.


    When he heard the bathroom door open, he opened his eyes and turned to look in that direction. He saw that Lu Jinlang was wearing only a pair of pyjamas, and walked out of it with his upper body naked. While walking, he wiped the drops of water on his neck with a towel.


    Lu Jinlang¡¯s figure is very good, and he obviously trained in the gym after deliberate planning. His whole body is slender and strong. In fact, Wen Jianing had seen Lu Jinlang naked body in the past, but he found that it was the first time that he had looked so carefully, with a different emotion than in the past.


    Wen Jianing remembers that two years ago, an entertainment website held a poll. The topic of the poll was: The male star who is most wanted to have a one night stand with. The result of that vote is, Lu Jinlang has always been at the top of the list, and Wen Jianing himself was on the list, but he ranked eighth.


    At that time, he felt a little unconvinced and asked his agent which part that women would think of him as less to Lu Jinlang.


    The agent directly looked for the comments of a woman who participated in the voting to show him. In the comment, the lady compared Lu Jinlang and Wen Jianing, saying that Wen Jianing looked too elegant, and in fact it didn¡¯t meet women¡¯s sexual fantasies and was more suitable to be a husband. If it is a one-night stand, of course, Lu Jinlang is more sexy and more attractive.


    Wen Jianing didn¡¯t think so at the time, but now he feels convinced because he suddenly realized Lu Jinlang¡¯s sexiness.


    Lu Jinlang sat down next to him, and the refreshing fragrance of the shower gel floated over. He asked Wen Jianing, ¡°Are you feeling better?¡±


    Wen Jianing nodded and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    After Lu Jinlang sat down, he unconsciously arched his waist slightly and made a defensive posture.


    Lu Jinlang noticed that and he was somewhat concerned about Wen Jianing¡¯s repeated obvious rejection. He asked, ¡°Do you still think I can¡¯t be trusted?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Wen Jianing reached out and put the glass on the coffee table. He was organizing his thoughts, trying to find a way to resolve the situation that would not be embarrassing for both of them. He said, ¡°Mr. Lu, I see I¡¯ve seen you many movies and have always liked you very much.¡±


    Lu Jinlang leaned one elbow on the back of the sofa chair, propped his head, and said, ¡°Are you not a fan of Wen Jianing?¡±


    Suddenly hearing his name from Lu Jinlang¡¯s mouth, he was taken aback. He couldn¡¯t react to what he said, and then he remembered that when he first spoke to Lu Jinlang and asked him about ¡°October Fireworks¡±, he said he was a fan of Wen Jianing.


    Lu Jinlang continued, ¡°And now do you like me?¡±


    Wen Jianing said: ¡°This is not a contradiction.¡±


    Lu Jinlang asked, ¡°So?¡±


    Wen Jianing was interrupted by him and didn¡¯t remember what he was going to say next.


    Lu Jinlang then said: ¡°So you want to say that I shouldn¡¯t take action against a simple fan, even though he used me in the game today to make him qualify smoothly.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t use you,¡± Wen Jianing retorted immediately, ¡°You say I¡¯m using you, but then I¡¯m just using the rules. Isn¡¯t that why the rules are formulated like that? Is it not so people can take advantage of it?¡±


    Lu Jinlang looked at him with a smile.


    Wen Jianing found that he had never seen Lu Jinlang¡¯s smile. He once analyzed Lu Jinlang¡¯s acting skills; the way he laughed in different roles was different, but Wen Jianing had never seen this kind of smile. .


    His eyes are bent downward, like the shape of the moon, the corners of his mouth are slightly upturned, and his handsome face exudes a soft smell. Such a smile, even when he was acting in a romantic film, Lu Jinlang never showed it to the heroine.


    But Wen Jianing couldn¡¯t help but look away.


    Lu Jinlang stretched out a hand, pinched Wen Jianing¡¯s chin, made him turn his head, and then slowly approached and kissed his lips.


    Wen Jianing did not resist.


    He has acted in a lot of kissing scenes in the past. It doesn¡¯t matter whether the other party is a man or a woman, it doesn¡¯t matter whether he feels good or not. He can kiss as long as he is acting. But in fact, Wen Jianing¡¯s private life is quite clean. Of course, it¡¯s not that he lives a life of abstinence, but he has lived to 34 years and has not experienced any unforgettable love. He prefers a quiet and comfortable life to a woman¡¯s companion.


    The moment Lu Jinlang kissed him, he couldn¡¯t tell the difference between reality and acting, but then he realized that he was wrong. Lu Jinlang¡¯s kiss was not very intense, but it was very hot. He felt the other party¡¯s tongue reach into his mouth and entangled with him gently and with irresistible strength. He tried to take the lead, but unfortunately it was not possible. Perhaps in some respects, even Wen Jianing was still too innocent compared to Lu Jinlang.


    Wen Jianing was a little out of breath, but what he thought in his head was some gossip about Lu Jinlang.


    Lu Jinlang then held his chest with one hand, his thumb pressed teasingly on his chest.


    Wen Jianing suddenly pushed Lu Jinlang away. He knew he couldn¡¯t continue. He couldn¡¯t let Lu Jinlang touch his bottom line.

 CH 14

    Wen Jianing was still panting slightly, he looked at Lu Jinlang, and moved a little further back.


    Lu Jinlang did not continue to approach, but leaned back on the back of the sofa chair and asked him a question: ¡°Have you ever thought about winning this competition?¡±


    Wen Jianing was actually a little surprised. He said, ¡°You can make me win the competition?¡±


    He thought that Lu Jinlang wouldn¡¯t not know that Yi Nan¡¯s winning was already determined.


    Lu Jinlang smiled and said, ¡°Of course what I offer is more worthy than being a champion by far.¡±


    Wen Jianing said: ¡°So what do you want? Me to sleep with you?¡±


    Lu Jinlang didn¡¯t speak, neither admitted nor denied.


    Wen Jianing then said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to win this competition, I want a role in ¡°October Fireworks¡±.¡±


    This time it was Lu Jinlang¡¯s turn who was taken aback, slightly surprised, and looked at him.


    Wen Jianing added another sentence before he spoke: ¡°The male lead.¡±


    Lu Jinlang smiled when he heard the words, ¡°Well, what a big appetite*.¡±


    Wen Jianing just looked at him.


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible, but do you think it¡¯s enough to just sleep with me to get it?¡±


    Wen Jianing asked, ¡°Then you can state your conditions.¡±


    Lu Jinlang smiled, and before Wen Jianing had time to react, he leaned into his ear and said, ¡°Of course I want to be able to sleep with you as much as I want.¡±


    After saying that, Lu Jinlang sat back again.


    The right to choose was thrown back to Wen Jianing by Lu Jinlang, but Wen Jianing did not take the bait. He said, ¡°I want the ¡°October Fireworks¡± directed by Fang Wei.¡± Maybe Lu Jinlang has the ability to make Wen Jianing to be part of ¡°October Fireworks¡±, but he believes that Fang Wei won¡¯t let it. Wen Jianing knows Fang Wei¡¯s character, and that he is notoriously picky about the script and the actors. From shooting to the official release of his movie, every step is carefully planned by him, and it takes a long time. For such a reason, it is impossible for Fang Wei to accept a small actor he has never heard of.


    Sure enough, Lu Jinlang tilted his head and said, ¡°This is a bit difficult.¡±


    Wen Jianing couldn¡¯t help but form a curve on the corner of his mouth.


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°But it¡¯s not entirely impossible. It¡¯s just that for the time being I can¡¯t think of what you can give in return for what I did, so¡ª¡± He shook his head.


    This negotiation did not allow the two people to reach an agreement.


    Lu Jinlang stood up, took the towel and walked towards the bathroom. At the same time, he said, ¡°Get some rest. I will ask Yunan to pick you up tomorrow morning.¡±


    He took Wen Jianing to a guest room to rest. When Wen Jianing was about to lock the door, Lu Jinlang knocked on the door and handed him a glass of water. ¡°Because you drink too much wine, you might get thirsty at night. Go place a glass of water.¡±


    Wen Jianing asked when he took it over, ¡°Are you this considerate to everyone?¡±


    Lu Jinlang smiled and said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s only for a special person.¡±


    After that he closed the door, Wen Jianing put the water glass on the bedside table, and then sat on the edge of the bed.


    It was only now that he was alone that he felt like being in a strange dream, that he had kissed Lu Jinlang and was now about to sleep in the guestroom of Lu Jinlang¡¯s house.


    Until he was lying in bed, Wen Jianing found that he couldn¡¯t calm down in his head. He thought about Lu Jinlang again and again. He recalled the female celebrity who had been rumored with Lu Jinlang in the past, and remembered what Lu Jinlang told him just now with an ambiguous smile.


    Lu Jinlang now and the one he had known before seem different, as if they are two different people.


    Wen Jianing placed the cup on the table and covered his head, telling himself to stop thinking about it, and that he should go to bed. But it was still a long time before he really fell asleep later. That night, he kept dreaming, as if he had returned to the stage and the wine table, and the messy pictures flashed continuously.


    The next morning, Wen Jianing was awakened by the sound of a knock on the door.


    He sat up from bed, was dazed for a few seconds, then walked to the door to open it.


    Lu Jinlang handed him a set of clean clothes from the outside and asked him to change by himself.


    Wen Jianing took it over and found that it was a whole set of new clothes. The labels had not been cut off. They were all bought according to his size.


    After changing his clothes and coming out of the room, Wen Jianing saw that Lu Yunan was putting the breakfast he brought on the table. He knew that Lu Yunan had brought him this set of clothes early in the morning.


    Lu Jinlang sat at the table and greeted him to come over for breakfast.


    Facing Lu Yunan, Wen Jianing still feels a little embarrassed. He doesn¡¯t know what the other party thinks of him, but on the surface he seems very calm. After walking to the table, he took the porridge handed by Lu Yunan and said thank you.


    Lu Jinlang and Lu Yunan talked about today¡¯s schedule. After listening to Lu Yunan telling him about his afternoon work, he said to Wen Jianing: ¡°Yunan will send you back later.¡±


    Wen Jianing put down the spoon and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Lu Yunan said politely: ¡°You¡¯re welcome, Mr. Ke.¡±


    After eating, Lu Yunan was waiting for Wen Jianing by the door, as if urging him to leave quickly.


    Then Wen Jianing said goodbye to Lu jinlang.


    Lu Jinlang raised his hand, and when Wen Jianing was about to leave the house, Lu Jinlang said: ¡°What I said last night is valid for a long time, so think about it.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Wen Jianing said, ¡°I will seriously consider it.¡±


    Even if Wen Jianing said he would consider it seriously, he actually didn¡¯t intend to consider agreeing to Lu Jinlang. Although he also felt that Lu Jinlang¡¯s proposal was very tempting. At a moment last night, Wen Jianing even thought that if Lu Jinlang could give him the role of male lead in ¡°October Fireworks¡±, he might as well agree to sleep with Lu Jinlang as long as he wants.


    Luckily, Lu Jinlang didn¡¯t think too far to that point,** so he can avoid unnecessary entanglement.


    As for the other requests made by Lu Jinlang, in Wen Jianing¡¯s view, it is a clear indication that he wants to support him. As long as he agrees, he will be able to give him a chance to be a leading actor. Although it will not be ¡°October Fireworks¡±, it can be something else.


    Wen Jianing, who has been thinking about it for a long time, feels that he still needs to be a person who insists on his bottom line.


    After thinking for a long time, Wen Jianing feels that he still needs to be a person who adheres to his principles.


    At the end of the ten-to-five knockout round, the whole dressing room was half deserted. There was no need to wait in line for other people like it was during rehearsal, and it felt a bit strangely deserted.


    There are four male players and one female player in the top five.


    In between the live broadcast of the next knockout game, the first thing they have to do is to shoot promotional videos.


    This episode of the promotional video was shot next to a swimming pool. The theme is young people, sunshine, health, and enthusiasm. At the same time, the theme song MV of the program ¡°Soul Voice¡± will be filmed and released as a single.


    This time, the female contestants were wearing swimsuits inside and floral shirts and skirts outside, while the male contestants were dressed in floral shirts and boxer shorts.


    Wen Jianing specially wore an extra pair of swimming trunks under his shorts to guard against any possible accidents.


    For this episode of the promo, Wen Jianing has been a bit tense when shooting, but his nervousness doesn¡¯t seem too obvious compared with several other people who are not good at acting.


    Fortunately, although there were shots where the shirt was opened, there was no shot that made him go into the water. There was only one shot of him sitting on the edge of the pool, and then Wen Lin came over and sat on his back, and then it developed into a slapstick shot of several people pressing on him together.


    During the shooting, the only female contestant Ni Xiaoyan came over, stretched out her arm and compared it with Wen Jianing, saying, ¡°You skin looks fairer than me.¡±


    Wen Jianing smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. His pale skin probably had something to do with Ke Xinhang¡¯s physique. Even if he was in the sun, he would not get tan so easily.


    After shooting this cheerful promo, everyone¡¯s mood was still a little high. Several people raised the assistant director aside and threw him into the swimming pool.


    Wen Jianing originally stood by and watched. He didn¡¯t know who pushed him from behind and pushed him into the water.


    He knew how to swim, and the water in the swimming pool was not deep. After he sank into the water, he raised his hand and wiped his face with his hand.


    Later, Wen Jianing found that a young female staff member of the swimming pool was taking pictures of him with her mobile phone.


    He was not unhappy. He refused to come up in the swimming pool until he asked the staff for a big towel. As soon as he got ashore, he wrapped his lower body and walked towards the dressing room.


    Later, the female staff member who took the video with her mobile phone sent the video to the Internet, and sent more than ten exclamation marks in a row, saying: Ke Xinhang is really handsome!!!!!!!!!!!!!!


    Although the young man in the video had his entire face wet with water and his hair was smoothed to the back of his head, his facial features were exceptionally beautiful, his entire face was well-defined, and his smile was bright and sunny.


    Now, Ke Xinhang¡¯s fans on the Internet have grown to a large scale. They even formed a fan group spontaneously. They usually publish news of Ke Xinhang. Some people will organize to watch the scene at the TV station or stay at the door of the TV station to take pictures of Ke Xinhang.


    Anyway, several contestants participating in the STS talent show are popular. As for whether it is just a momentary fame, up to now, no one can say clearly.


    The next game is a five-to-three knockout round.


    There are fewer players. In order to maintain the length and brilliance of the whole game, the program team has to think of more rich performance content to fill in.


    So this time, in addition to the competition, the judges were invited to sing a song with the contestants. Of course, this song is only a performance and is not included in the later formal competition.


    Four judges and five contestants, so the program group invited a famous singer as a special guest. And the program team took this as a publicity gimmick. The real identity of the guests will not be announced until the day of live broadcasting..


    However, the players don¡¯t really need to wait until the performance day to know, after all, they still have to go through rehearsals before they will officially perform. This time, it is not up to the contestants to decide which judge to sing with, but the program group will manage the arrangement.


    As for this unique arrangement, of course, the director asked for the opinions of several judges, and then decided through discussion.


    Moreover, the program team will film the announcement of chorus candidates and the rehearsal process, and broadcast them as show highlights.


    After hearing the program group¡¯s arrangement, Wen Jianing couldn¡¯t stop himself from guessing whether Lu Jinlang would choose to sing with him.


    He thought Lu Jinlang might want to avoid suspicion, but based on Lu Jinlang¡¯s previous demeanor, he was not like a person who would pay attention to avoid suspicion. It seems possible for Lu Jinlang to choose him.


    The author has something to say:


    What else needs to be explained? I have explained Wen xiaoshou¡¯s physiological structure clearly enough, do I have to draw a schematic diagram¡­

 CH 15

    Now there are only four male and one female contestants left. According to the program group¡¯s plan, of course, the combination of men and women is the best in terms of program effect and all aspects, but now there are two male judges. Even if the invited guest is a woman, it is inevitable that a male contestant needs to partner with a group of male judges.


    When the director was announcing the choice of partners to the contestants, the camera next to them was still shooting.


    Wen Jianing¡¯s partner was the last to announce because he was sitting in the most side corner, but there was no suspense. When he heard that Yi Nan¡¯s partner was a mysterious guest, Ni Xiaoyan was in a group with An Yongkang, he guessed that he couldn¡¯t run away from Lu Jinlang anymore.


    However, in various senses, including the topic of the program, him being paired with Lu Jinlang is a good choice.


    The only trouble is that Lu Jinlang is not a professional singer, nor is he. Two amateurs come together to form a group. He¡¯s afraid there will be a gap between their group¡¯s singing with the other group.


    But the good thing is that Lu Jinlang won¡¯t be able to match his singing level.


    Wen Jianing was mentally calculating the pros and cons in his heart. When he saw Yi Nan glancing at him as he passed by after the recording, he couldn¡¯t help but think that the program team really took care of Yi Nan and gave him the most eye-catching mysterious guest as a partner. At that time, when the time came for the official performance, he believed the response would be very good.


    Although this is the highlight of this game, it seems that the official preparation for the competition is not receiving much attention. The time for rehearsing with Lu Jinlang is not long, it should be arranged in full accordance with the other party¡¯s schedule, so he can only coordinate the time by himself and practice the competition performance alone.


    But Emperor Lu easily spare some time to rehearse with Wen Jianing.


    Wen Jianing was waiting for him in the practice room early that day. The performance has been discussed between Wen Jianing and the instructor. Today, he only needed to seek Lu Jinlang¡¯s opinion.


    Lu jinlang didn¡¯t let him wait too long. He dressed very casually today and wore a pair of sunglasses. He looked like a young man who had just graduated from college.


    The selected song is a popular song, suited to Lu Jinlang¡¯s singing level. The song is not difficult, the singing range is relatively wide, and the lyrics are more interesting. The song¡¯s content is basically a complaint and anger of a lovelorn man being abandoned by his girlfriend. However, in the last lyrics, he affectionately said that if she was willing to come back, he would forgive her.


    In order to make the whole performance look interesting, a female dancer was interspersed to accompany the two people. When Lu Jinlang sang, she needed to dance with Wen Jianing; and when Wen Jianing sang, she wandered around Lu Jinlang. With the lyrics of the song, the whole stage performance will look very interesting.


    Lu Jinlang doesn¡¯t have much time to rehearse. He can only talk briefly about his singing part, and then take away the song list and say that he will go back to practice by himself. As for the dance part, he needs to wait one or two days before the official competition to participate in the rehearsal.


    Wen Jianing understands Lu Jinlang¡¯s position and status, and how difficult it is for him to do this. When Lu Jinlang left, he was accompanied by the other staff to escort him out.


    Standing at the door, Lu Jinlang said to Wen Jianing, ¡°Work hard.¡±


    Wen Jianing said respectfully: ¡°Thank you, Coach Lu.¡±


    Lu Jinlang raised his hand and waved, and the tip of his finger accidentally touched Wen Jianing¡¯s face.


    Wen Jianing didn¡¯t know it was a deliberate action, so he could only pretend that he didn¡¯t understand anything.


    After Lu Jinlang left, the music instructor Zou Tong patted him on the shoulder, and whispered: ¡°Don¡¯t be discouraged, other big stars don¡¯t have so much time to rehearse with the contestants. Practice well yourself and don¡¯t count on him completely.¡±


    Zou Tong has always liked Wen Jianing because he thought Wen Jianing is sensible and obedient.


    Wen Jianing nodded and thanked Zou Tong.


    At the end of the rehearsal that day, when Wen Jianing was packing up in the dressing room to go back, he suddenly received a call from Lu Jinlang.


    Upon receiving the call, Wen Jianing said politely: ¡°Hello.¡± He didn¡¯t even dare to call out Mr. Lu, because as soon as he answered the phone, Yi Nan who was standing next to him turned to look at him.  When he heard his respectful attitude, he looked at Wen Jianing curiously.


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°Go downstairs to the parking lot now. Yunan will wait for you there.¡±


    Wen Jianing hurriedly asked, ¡°Where to? Is there anything wrong?¡±


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°You only have the right to choose whether to come or not. It¡¯s up to you.¡± With that, Lu Jinlang hung up the phone.


    Wen Jianing stared at the dark mobile phone screen and hesitated, but he still picked up his backpack and walked out. He felt that what Lu Jinlang said was wrong. He didn¡¯t even have the right to choose not to go.


    Lu Yunan¡¯s attitude towards him is as polite as ever.


    Wen Jianing got into the car and asked Lu Yunan, ¡°Where are we going now?¡±


    Lu Yunan said: ¡°We¡¯re going to Mr. Lu¡¯s house.¡±


    Wen Jianing was a little surprised. He didn¡¯t understand what was going on when Lu Jinlang asked him to go there. And he noticed that Lu Yunan was not driving the car in the direction of Lu Jinlang¡¯s apartment in the center of the city. Looking at the direction taken, it was more like he was going to Lu Jinlang¡¯s villa on the outskirts of the city.


    Wen Jianing knows the approximate location of Lu Jinlang¡¯s home, because his other friends lived in this villa area. When they came over, the friend once pointed out to him that the three-story villa is Lu Jinlang¡¯s house.


    After Lu Yunan stopped the car, he directly opened the door and asked Wen Jianing to go upstairs by himself.


    Wen Jianing, who was still carrying his backpack, hesitated. He took off his shoes at the door and walked barefoot towards the stairs. He vaguely heard the sound of a piano on the second floor, so he followed the sound to find it.


    Finally, when he arrived at the front of a room with a door open, he saw a warm yellow light coming out from the room.


    Wen Jianing knocked on the door, and then heard Lu Jinlang inside say: ¡°Come in.¡±


    When he opened the door, he saw a piano in the middle of the room, a small pub table on the right, a table and sofa in front, like a scene of a miniature bar. The wall in the room is covered by glass from the floor to the ceiling. The whole room looked very bright.*


    At this time, Lu Jinlang was sitting on the sofa, and he saw a familiar middle-aged man playing the piano. He is a very talented music producer named Tan Yangxi.


    Lu Jinlang waved to Wen Jianing.


    Wen Jianing quietly walked to Lu Jinlang and sat down, trying not to disturb Tan Yangxi.


    Lu Jinlang stood up and poured him a cup of coffee from the coffee pot on the bar.


    Wen Jianing nodded in thanks.


    At this time Tan Yangxi finished playing a song, and Lu Jinlang smiled and clapped his hands. Wen Jianing stood up quickly and greeted Tan Yangxi: ¡°Hello, Teacher Tan.¡±


    Tan Yangxi is a gentle person. He smiled and nodded to Wen Jianing, saying: ¡°I watched your show. My wife likes you very much.¡±


    Wen Jianing smiled embarrassedly.


    Lu Jinlang picked up a glass water cup and was going to pour water for Tan Yangxi, but Wen Jianing stepped forward and took it from his hand. His fingers accidentally touched Lu Jinlang¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    He poured a glass of water for Tan Yangxi, who thanked him politely.


    Lu Jinlang said: ¡°Yangxi is my good friend. I specially invited him here today. You can ask him if you have any questions about the song in the next game.¡±


    Wen Jianing couldn¡¯t help looking at Lu Jinlang when he heard it.


    Lu Jinlang was not looking at him. At this time, he was sitting by the bar, concentrating on making coffee.


    Tan Yangxi said to Lu Jinlang: ¡°I heard that you are going to be on stage too. Don¡¯t you have something you want to ask me?¡±


    Lu Jinlang raised his eyes and said, ¡°My purpose on stage is to make him look good. If you train him well, you can treat it as helping me.¡±


    Tan Yangxi then pulled out the score that Lu Jinlang had handed him, and said to Wen Jianing, ¡°Is this the song?¡±


    Wen Jianing nodded and said, ¡°There is another song, which is the official competition track.¡±


    Tan Yangxi said: ¡°One song at a time.¡±


    In the middle of the conversation between the two, Lu Jinlang opened the door and went out.


    Wen Jianing concentrated on asking Tan Yangxi for advice, but he couldn¡¯t help paying attention to Lu Jinlang, but Lu Jinlang never came back.


    Wen Jianing nodded and said, ¡°there is another song, which is the official competition track.¡±


    Time passed by without him noticing. When Wen Jianing took the time to raise his head and move his stiff neck, he found that the sky was completely dark.


    Tan Yangxi noticed that he was distracted, stopped and said to him: ¡°Let¡¯s rest.¡±


    Wen Jianing felt terribly hungry when he heard Tan Yangxi say this. The two of them went down from the second floor together and smelled an aroma by the kitchen on the first floor.


    Wen Jianing walked over and saw Lu Yunan cooking pasta inside.


    The cooked pasta was brought to the table, Wen Jianing sat down and took a bite, raised his head and exclaimed to Lu Yunan: ¡°It¡¯s delicious, Mr. Lu¡¯s cooking skills are very good.¡±


    Lu Yunan said: ¡°The sauce was stir-fried by Mr. Lu.¡±


    Wen Jianing mouthed ¡°Oh?¡± with a bit of surprise, Tan Yangxi next to him said: ¡°Jinlang¡¯s cooking skills are very good, and he also loves to do this. Today we are blessed with good food.¡±


    Wen Jianing really didn¡¯t know these things. In the past, when they were filming together, Lu Jinlang wouldn¡¯t show this side for him to see.


    After eating, Tan Yangxi offered to rake a short break.


    Wen Jianing nodded, and then asked Lu Yunan: ¡°Where is Mr. Lu?¡±


    Yunan Lu said, ¡°He¡¯s mostly on the terrace on the roof.¡±


    Wen Jianing walked to the roof terrace and saw Lu Jinlang sitting on a recliner, smoking a cigarette while reading the script. Such days are actually what he misses most, a leisurely life, while doing his favorite work.


    Wen Jianing stood by the door and watched for a while, He didn¡¯t go to disturb him, but went back and continued to practice with Tan Yangxi.


    Tan Yangxi didn¡¯t leave until late that night.


    Lu Jinlang personally escorted him to the parking place outside the villa and said, ¡°just sleep here. There are many guest rooms.¡±


    Tan Yangxi refused, ¡°My wife will be angry, you know her.¡±


    Lu Jinlang put one hand on the door of the car and put the other hand in the pocket of his pants. He smiled, ¡°Okay, be careful on the road,¡± and then helped him close the door.


    Tan Yangxi waved to him from the car window, then waved to Wen Jianing, who was standing behind Lu Jinlang, and started the car to leave.


    Lu Jinlang then turned to look at Wen Jianing.


    Wen Jianing actually wanted to leave, but he was embarrassed to make Tan Yangxi send him off. At this time, he could only wait for Lu Jinlang to say something.


    Lu Jinlang said to him: ¡°You are not going to say thank you?¡±


    Wen Jianing took a deep breath, bow down and said to Lu Jinlang, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Lu.¡±


    Lu Jinlang curled his lips and grinned, and walked past him straight into the room.


    Wen Jianing had no choice but to follow him back.


    The author has something to say:


    I want to say that xiaoshou does not have cryptorchidism** and will not die early. He is very healthy and lives longer than xiaogong¡¯s family. Don¡¯t implicate me about this¡­¡­.

 CH 16

    Back inside the house, Lu Jinlang went up to the second floor and went into the piano room just now. When Wen Jianing followed in, he saw Lu Jinlang sitting next to the piano.


    Lu Jinlang gently put his fingers on the keys, and the notes slowly flowed out of his fingertips. Wen Jianing can see that he has learned to play the piano. He may not be so professional and the rhythm is not very good, but the whole tune is still smooth.


    There are too many things about Lu Jinlang that Wen Jianing doesn¡¯t know.


    He was playing the song they were about to sing in the next competition. After the prelude was over, Lu Jinlang sang softly with the sound of the piano.


    He sang intermittently, because he couldn¡¯t pay attention to both singing and playing the piano, so he was distracted a lot. Lu Jinlang¡¯s voice is deep and magnetic. Although his singing skills are very mediocre, because of his good voice, this song naturally has a bit more flavor.


    Wen Jianing sat on the sofa and listened quietly to Lu Jinlang singing.


    In fact, the atmosphere was very profound. He felt that if he were a woman, he might not be able to resist Lu Jinlang. In other words, if he were not Wen Jianing, who is 34 this year, but is 20 years old Ke Xinhang, he might just leave everything behind.


    But he is not a man of that age anymore after all. He will not easily fall into a relationship, and similarly, he believes that Lu Jinlang is not either. Therefore, no matter how tender this moment is, it will hurt people once the freshness is over and the interest fades.


    In addition to his physical defects, he has to be careful all the time and everywhere.


    After singing a song, Lu Jinlang asked him: ¡°For real? You didn¡¯t feel anything at all?¡±


    Wen Jianing said: ¡°I can manage. You are not rare after all.¡±


    Lu Jinlang smiled and asked, ¡°Then what can you manage to give? A kiss?¡±


    Wen Jianing didn¡¯t say a word as a tacit consent.


    Lu Jinlang waved to him, ¡°Come on, it¡¯s better than nothing.¡±


    Wen Jianing stood up, walked over to Lu Jinlang, leaned in and kissed him lightly on his lips. When Lu jinlang wanted to deepen the kiss, he left.


    Lu Jinlang was not angry he did that. He sat on the piano stool, looked at him and said, ¡°it¡¯s getting late. Go and have a rest.¡±


    When Wen Jianing was standing in front of the guest room and about to close the door, Lu Jinlang kissed his lips again and said, ¡°Good night.¡±


    Wen Jianing smiled and said, ¡°Good night.¡±


    When he was closing the door, Wen Jianing suddenly found that he felt very natural about the kiss just now, as if they should get along like that. He couldn¡¯t help laughing and shaking his head, reminding himself not to be boiled to death by Lu Jinlang¡¯s warm water.*


    The next morning, Lu jinlang still asked Lu Yunan to send Wen Jianing back. This time, they went back separately. The two didn¡¯t meet until they began rehearsing dance the day before the competition.


    The part where Lu Jinlang dances with Wen Jianing has been rehearsed many times before. Today, I mainly rehearsed Lu Jinlang¡¯s part. Wen Jianing walked with him.


    The part of dancing with Wen Jianing has been rehearsed many times before. Today, it¡¯s mainly about rehearsing Lu Jinlang¡¯s part and Wen Jianing was walking next to him.


    Lu Jinlang is not good at dancing, but his physical performance ability is very strong. The dance teacher asks him to do an elegant gesture of pushing the dancer away, and he can really do it with great grace.


    One of the movements is that the sexy dancer leaned on his chest, raised her head and stretched out her hand to touch his face. One of his hands should slide along the lower jaw of the dancer to her chest.


    After Lu Jinlang finished it, the dance teacher whistled and shouted praise.


    Then the dancer slowly released Lu Jinlang¡¯s hand and walked towards Wen Jianing. She hugged Wen Jianing¡¯s shoulders. Wen Jianing held her waist with one hand and raised her leg with the other. With one leg hooked around Wen Jianing¡¯s waist, the two clung to each other.


    At this time, the dance teacher shouted: ¡°Xinhang, move more naturally!¡±


    It turns out that Wen Jianing is deliberately avoiding their two bodies from being too close to one another. He always couldn¡¯t help bending slightly to prevent his lower body from touching the female dancer.


    The dance teacher came over. He was very satisfied with Wen Jianing¡¯s previous performance. The only thing was that he felt that the other party was too restrained and he personally demonstrated it to Wen Jianing. His body was close to the female dancer and said to Wen Jianing, ¡°See? Just be natural and don¡¯t be shy!¡±


    Wen Jianing is not shy. He just cares about his body.


    At this time, he turned his head and glanced at Lu Jinlang. Lu Jinlang was drinking water and noticed that he was looking at him, so he also looked at him with a smile in his eyes.


    In the end, Wen Jianing failed to overcome the psychological barrier. The dance teacher felt that the action was really unsightly, so he changed the action and didn¡¯t force him.


    After the rehearsal, Lu Jinlang said to Wen Jianing on his way to the lounge: ¡°Let¡¯s eat dinner together later.¡±


    Wen Jianing agreed.


    He was sweating all over. When he saw no one in the bathroom, he took a bath first. When he came out and changed his clothes, he sat in the dressing room waiting for Lu Jinlang¡¯s call, but he waited for nearly half an hour and there¡¯s still nothing.


    Wen Jianing suddenly wondered if Lu Jinlang said casually. He might¡¯ve forgotten about asking him for dinner and left by himself.


    He got up, cleaned up his things, and decided not to wait here. He picked up his bag and walked towards Lu Jinlang¡¯s waiting room.


    When he got closer, he saw Lu Jinlang¡¯s agent Song Dong and Xu Rujing¡¯s agent Zhou Yali standing in the corridor outside the waiting room.


    Song Dong was smoking while joking around, talking and laughing. Suddenly, he saw Zhou Yali turn her head to look this way, so his eyes followed her.


    At the moment when he saw Wen Jianing, Song Dong¡¯s face didn¡¯t look so good. He asked in a cold voice, ¡°Who are you looking for?¡±


    Wen Jianing knows Song Dong¡¯s character. If he sounds good, he knows his words and looks. If he doesn¡¯t sound good, he won¡¯t be angry with him. He stopped and asked, ¡°Is Mr. Lu there?¡±


    Wen Jianing knew Song Dong¡¯s character. If he thinks someone is good, he would observe their words and expressions. If he thinks someone is bad, he would look down on them. Wen Jianing didn¡¯t get angry with him. He stopped and asked, ¡°Is Mr. Lu there?¡±


    Song Dong said, ¡°What can I do for you?¡±


    Wen Jianing just said, ¡°Mr. Lu knows. Is he inside?¡±


    Zhou Yali stood by, as if watching a comedy.


    Song Dong felt that he shouldn¡¯t be fooled by this hairy boy¡¯s words. He had to help Lu Jinlang check it, so he asked, ¡°What does Mr. Lu know? Do you know how many things Mr. Lu has in a day? How can he remember what appointment he has with you?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s with the noise?¡± Xu Rujing opened the door of her own lounge next to her.


    Today all these judges joined the rehearsal on the TV station, and even the mysterious guest seemed to have arrived, but Wen Jianing would rather not see who it was.


    When Xu Rujing saw Wen Jianing, she smiled kindly and said, ¡°Xiao Ke, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Wen Jianing was naturally polite to Xu Rujing and said, ¡°I¡¯m looking for Mr. Lu.¡±


    Xu Rujing knew that Lu Jinlang was not very open anout Wen Jianing, so she said to Song Dong: ¡°Tell Jinlang that his little boy is here to see him.¡±


    Song Dong couldn¡¯t refute Xu Rujing, so he knocked on the door of Lu Jinlang¡¯s waiting room with reluctance.


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°Please come in.¡±


    Song Dong opened the door and told Lu Jinlang that a contestant named Ke Xinhang wanted to see him.


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°Let him in.¡±


    Song Dong then let Wen Jianing in. He wanted to follow him, but was stopped by Lu Jinlang¡¯s stare.


    Song Dong closed the door, saw Zhou Liya enter Xu Rujing¡¯s waiting room next door, and then closed the door. He knew that the two of them were definitely going to talk about Lu Jinlang¡¯s affair, and suddenly felt uneasy.


    Wen Jianing went into Lu Jinlang¡¯s waiting room and saw him on the phone.


    Lu Jinlang asked Wen Jianing to sit on the sofa and wait for him. He was on the phone for a while before hanging up. Then he sat down next to the sofa and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on today?¡±


    Wen Jianing did not answer.


    Lu Jinlang suddenly reached out and grabbed his hand on his knee, turned it over and looked at it, and then he realized that Wen Jianing¡¯s hands were white and slender, with round nails and delicate skin. To be honest, if it weren¡¯t for the fingers, they would look more like women¡¯s hands.


    Wen Jianing didn¡¯t know what Lu Jinlang was thinking. He just watched him look at his hand carefully, so he couldn¡¯t help curling up his fingers and said, ¡°Nothing.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t like women?¡± Lu Jinlang asked according to his own understanding.


    Wen Jianing glanced at him after hearing this, and said: ¡°I don¡¯t like men either.¡±


    Lu Jinlang smiled, ¡°Then why did you kiss me?¡±


    Wen Jianing wanted to say that he even kissed his dog. But when the words reached his lips, he wondered why he should offend Lu Jinlang, so he didn¡¯t say anything.


    Lu Jinlang held his hand and suddenly exerted some strength. He pulled him up and made him sit on his leg.


    Wen Jianing immediately wanted to stand up, but Lu Jinlang held him with great strength, and struggling in this posture would embarrass both of them. He struggled for a while and was hugged by Lu Jinlang with an arm on his waist, so he didn¡¯t try hard anymore. He just panted slightly and said, ¡°Is Mr. Lu going to be a troublemaker in public?¡±


    Lu Jinlang pinched his chin with one hand, turned his face around, and asked, ¡°Are you going to scream?¡±


    Wen Jianing squinted his gaze and glanced at him. It¡¯s hard to tell how angry he is.


    Lu Jinlang suddenly moved his hand to touch his jaw. He said, ¡°Your chin feels very smooth, like a woman.¡±


    Wen Jianing¡¯s complexion suddenly changed. He forced to turn his face away and broke away from Lu Jinlang¡¯s hand.


    At this time, Lu Jinlang stretched out his hand and wanted to touch it down. At the same time, he joked, ¡°Are you really not a woman?¡±


    Wen Jianing tried his best this time and broke free from Lu Jinlang. Then he took two steps back in panic and tripped over the tea table next to the sofa. At the same time, the tea cup next to the tea table fell off and all the tea was spilled on him.


    The author has something to say:


    I was too busy this morning, I just didn¡¯t have time to send out the saved manuscript.

 CH 17

    Wen Jianing knew that he had overreacted. He should have had a better way to deal with the situation just now, but he chose the most irrational way.


    The moment he fell to the ground, he saw a trace of confusion flash on Lu Jinlang¡¯s face, so he tried to calm himself down and didn¡¯t do anything that made Lu Jinlang suspicious.


    Wen Jianing quickly got up from the ground and wiped the water with his hands.


    Lu Jinlang sat on the sofa and looked at him for a while. He got up and brought him a clean towel.


    Wen Jianing took the towel and wiped the water on his body. At the same time, he constantly reminded himself not to have unnecessary moves, so as not to arouse Lu Jinlang¡¯s suspicion.


    At this time, there¡¯s a knock on the waiting room¡¯s door.


    Wen Jianing looked up towards the door.


    Lu Jinlang asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Song Dong¡¯s voice came from outside. He said, ¡°Jinlang, Miss Jiang Yongfei is here. She said that she would like to invite a few judges to dinner tonight.¡±


    Lu Jinlang looked at Wen Jianing after hearing the words.


    Jiang Yongfei is a young female singer who has become popular this year. The reason for her popularity is that she participated in a variety show on Starlight at the beginning of the year. Although her skill is far inferior to Xu Rujing and Wang Mei, she is far more popular and received more attention than them.


    Jiang Yongfei suddenly appeared in this place, is not something to think about. It must be because she is the mysterious guest in this competition.


    Jiang Yongfei and Yi Nan rehearsed for most of the day. At this time, they took the initiative to greet the seniors and offered an invitation to have dinner together.


    Lu Jinlang heard the words and said, ¡°Wait a minute.¡±


    Then he said to Wen Jianing: ¡°Let¡¯s go to dinner together.¡±


    Wen Jianing refused without thinking, ¡°It¡¯s not appropriate for me to come. You guys go eat, the competition is tomorrow, and I have to rest early today.¡±


    Lu Jinlang didn¡¯t force him, and he found him a piece of clean clothes to change.


    Wen Jianing hesitated when Lu Jinlang took off his upper T-shirt and replaced it with the white shirt Lu Jinlang gave him.


    When he opened the door and came out, Wen Jianing saw Xu Rujing, Wang Mei and Jiang Yongfei standing in the corridor talking. Seeing Wen Jianing coming out, Wang Mei and Jiang Yongfei didn¡¯t react, but Xu Rujing smiled ambiguously. Because Wen Jianing stayed with Lu Jinlang for a while, and even changed his clothes.


    Wen Jianing calmly nodded and greeted several judges, and then walked outside, ignoring what they might think.


    That night, Wen Jianing calmed himself down, stopped thinking about what happened and took a good rest for the whole night.


    At eight o¡¯clock in the evening the next day, the competition officially began to broadcast live.


    The duet performance with the judges was put in the first part of the live broadcast, with Wen Jianing and Lu Jinlang in the first order.


    Two people had a last rehearsal in the afternoon, and now they are performing officially and they are in very good condition. In fact, Wen Jianing has always felt that he is a very excellent player on the spot. Every time he performs on the stage, his state is better than his rehearsals, that is why he can go so far in the competition.


    In fact, this has something to do with Wen Jianing¡¯s good acting skills and the fact that he never experienced stage fright.


    The performance of the whole song is about the despair of a man betrayed by his lover. He is full of resentment and believes that the other person must not be well off even after leaving him.


    Lu Jinlang¡¯s singing seemed a little distant because of despair, and Wen Jianing¡¯s singing was more of a feeling of giving up because of pain. The female dancer swayed between the two people. At the end of the song, she began to stand in the middle of the stage and dance solo. Lu Jinlang and Wen Jianing both looked at her and sang the words of remembrance in the hope that she could still return to his side.


    The feedback received after the song ended was very good. Soon someone cut off this section and put it on the Internet, and Weibo started to forward it like crazy.


    But the real climax of the show is the duet between Yi Nan and Jiang Yongfei, because Jiang Yongfei¡¯s popularity has attracted a lot of attention to Yi Nan.


    But according to the statistics of Wen Jianing¡¯s fans, the volume of people forwarding this duet video of Wen Jianing and Lu Jinlang on Weibo is a lot more than that of Yi Nan. Moreover, the number of comments far exceeds that of Yi Nan and the others.


    Although this is an exhibition match, it has to be said that it will have some influence on the next official match. At least the second round of the official match considers both the judges¡¯ scoring and the live audience¡¯s votes. Wen Jianing took the third place. Famous results entered the finals, the first and second were Yi Nan and Wen Lin.


    Although this is just an exhibition duet, it can be said that it might give some influence on the next official competition. At least the second round of the competition takes into account the scoring of the judges and the voting of the on-site audience at the same time. Wen Jianing entered the finals and was placed third. The first and second are Yi Nan and Wen Lin respectively.


    After the results of the game came out, Wen Jianing felt that he was satisfied. All he wanted was to get here. He knows that it is almost impossible to release records in the market now. He is unwilling to walk outside without preparing for anything, waiting to be kicked off from the market when he is no longer popular. He wants to plan his own life properly.


    In front of the bathroom sink, Wen Jianing turned on the faucet and ran the water on the top of his head, washing away the hairspray and the foundation on his face. He did not want the unbearable fragrance to remain on himself.


    After washing his face, Wen Jianing looked up and saw his wet hair sticking to his face in the mirror. He looked a little haggard.


    He really wants to talk to Wu Dongqin. No, Wu Dongqin is nothing. He wants to find the manager of Lei Xing. He believes that he will have a good development if he was given a chance. But he knows better than anyone why the other party should listen to him. With so many beautiful and capable young men, why should he be given good resources?


    His only chance was probably with Lu Jinlang, but he couldn¡¯t do it. Wen Jianing punched the glass mirror in front of him, and then reached out to wipe the water off his face.


    The day after the game ended, Lei Xing hurriedly recalled all of them to the company.


    Wen Jianing met Wen Lin when he arrived. Neither of them knew what was going on. However, after asking the staff about it, they finally knew that Lei Xing made a big progress today. The contract between Jiang Yongfei and the former talent agency company has expired, and so they signed Jiang Yongfei.


    Lei Xing is a new company. Now, in addition to signing this group of singers from the STS talent show, Jiang Yongfei is undoubtedly the biggest star the company has signed.


    Today, the company held a press conference to hold the contract signing ceremony, and called Yi Nan, Wen Jianing and the others back, purely to set the scene for Jiang Yongfei.


    Wen Jianing also met Lei Xing¡¯s manager for the first time today. He was a middle-aged man who looked quite calm, wearing a pair of glasses, and slightly overweight.


    Throughout the conference, Wen Jianing and the others served as extras, but after the conference was over, Lei Xing¡¯s manager Huang Gang interviewed Wen Jianing and a few of them.


    All of what was said earlier was some clich¨¦s. Later Huang Gang said that after the competition, he wanted Wen Jianing and Wen Lin to act in a combination and let them meet with their agent.


    Before Wen Jianing spoke, Wen Lin immediately said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid Ke Xinhang¡¯s music style and mine is not very suitable.¡±


    Huang Gang waved his hand and said: ¡°Your future development path plans are diverse. You will definitely lose money when you release an album this year. It is best to be able to star in an idol drama, then sing a theme song, the ending of a movie, and hit the charts. You can¡¯t be too narrow-minded. I think both of you look good and you can double your popularity together. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡±


    Wen Lin still tried to protest.


    Huang Gang was obviously a little unhappy, but he didn¡¯t show it on his face. He replied to Wen Lin in a more perfunctory tone.


    Wen Jianing actually thinks Huang Gang is right. The music road that Wen Lin is obsessed with is the most difficult road in the entertainment industry. Even a singer who has been famous for many years can¡¯t release an album in a few years now, let alone a talented singer who has just emerged from the talent show. The company is now willing to find more ways for him to shoot some scenes, which is already considered good. If he is not valued, it will probably be pulled out for business performances, and after squeezing the surplus value, it will be directly discarded and there is no news.


    In fact, Wen Jianing thinks that Huang Gang is right. The road of music that Wen Lin is dedicated to is the most difficult road in the entertainment industry. Even a singer who has been famous for many years can¡¯t produce an album even after a few years, not to mention a newbie singer who has just emerged from the talent show. The company is willing to give him more ways to shoot some drama or something, which is already considered as a good thing. If no one pays attention to him, they will probably pull him out for commercial performances everywhere, squeeze the remaining value and directly abandon him until there will be no news about him anymore.


    The agent that the company arranged for them was He Chaoshu. He was a middle-aged man who had brought some artists and had some personal connections. It must have been dug up by Lei Xing from outside.


    He Chaoshu¡¯s subordinates not only took the two of them, but also took care of Yi Nan.


    Lei Xing has just spent a lot of money to sign Jiang Yongfei. It is believed that everything will revolve around Jiang Yongfei in the future, and even Yi Nan will temporarily retreat.


    After the press conference that night, Lei Xing hosted a small dinner to welcome Jiang Yongfei.


    Wen Jianing changed into the suit prepared by the company for him. When he came out of the dressing room, he heard He Chaoshu swearing and losing his temper. It turned out that Wen Lin left without saying hello.


    Wen Jianing felt that Wen Lin was making a bad impression of himself. He felt that He Chaoshu¡¯s temper is completely understandable, but he is still taking care of himself, and does not have much energy to care about Wen Lin¡¯s emotions.


    Although the welcome banquet at night is small, it is still stellar.


    In order to welcome Jiang Yongfei, the company is naturally willing to sacrifice money, and Jiang Yongfei also invited many of her friends to attend.


    Wen Jianing saw that she had invited all the judges of the Voice of Soul yesterday, and even Lu Jinlang, several of brothers and sisters in the music and film circles even came to show some appreciation to Jiang Yongfei.


    But Wen Jianing doesn¡¯t know that Lu Jinlang¡¯s purpose to come may not be to give some appreciation to Jiang Yongfei.


    At this time, Wen Jianing felt a little hungry. He didn¡¯t have time for dinner, and when he saw the food on the banquet table, he didn¡¯t have any fun, he was not embarrassed to stand beside the table and gulped down some food.


    The company somewhat used Jiang Yongfei¡¯s popularity to introduce Yi Nan and Wen Jianing to their business relations.


    So from time to time, Wen Jianing would be called to drink two glasses of baijiu with someone.


    When he was free, he walked to the table alone and wanted to fork a veal steak to eat. Lu Jinlang walked to him with a glass of wine and asked, ¡°Is it delicious?¡±


    Wen Jianing glanced at him and said, ¡°It¡¯s not bad. Try it.¡±


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°Feed me?¡±


    Wen Jianing lowered his head and said, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare. Do you know how many eyes you have attracted when you come over and talk to me now?¡±


    Lu Jinlang smiled. He walked to the table next to him and picked up two glasses of wine, then gave a glass to Wen Jianing and said, ¡°Can you have a drink with me then?¡±


    Wen Jianing took it, clinked glasses with him, and drank it in one gulp.


    After drinking this glass of wine, Lu Jinlang stopped standing with Wen Jianing and walked away alone.


    But after that, Wen Jianing found that people came to him for a drink one after another. He was a newcomer in the company, and everyone else was polite, and he couldn¡¯t refuse it when they were toasting while speaking of him highly.


    After drinking seven or eight cups in succession, Wen Jianing felt that something was wrong, and he turned his head and scanned the entire banquet hall.


    Lu Jinlang stood in the corner, smiling and raising his cup to him.


    It¡¯s a pity that his gaze was out of focus at that time, and his gaze swept over without noticing anything.


    The author has something to say:


    Xiaoshou is not aggrieved, this is a sweet story¡­¡­

 CH 18

    Wen Jianing felt that he couldn¡¯t drink anymore. He went to find He Chaoshu who was talking to someone, and said that he felt dizzy and wanted to rest first.


    He Chaoshu was a little unhappy at first. Wen Jianing said that he would easily get messed up when he was drunk. He was afraid of doing something shameful, so He Chaoshu said that he can leave first.


    He had just walked a few steps, before Jiang Yongfei stopped him and told people that this was her junior brother, and Wen Jianing had another drink with her.


    Walking out of the banquet hall, Wen Jianing felt dizzy. He said to He Chaoshu: ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡± Then he walked to the bathroom that¡¯s not far away from the banquet hall by himself.


    The whole bathroom was empty. Wen Jianing raised his hand and rubbed his forehead. He habitually walked towards the compartment, but when he was about to close the door, someone broke in.


    Wen Jianing was surprised. At this time, Lu Jinlang had reached out and locked the door of the compartment from the inside. At the same time, he hugged Wen Jianing from behind, held his jaw in one hand, raised his head and kissed his lips.


    After the kiss, Wen Jianing tried his best to push Lu Jinlang away slightly. He panted and leaned against the wall of the compartment, and said, ¡°What did you give me to drink?¡±


    Lu Jinlang was a little surprised. He said, ¡°I brought back the fruit wine from Seychelles, but it was the first time I heard that there would be such an obvious reaction.¡±


    Wen Jianing looked at him. In addition to dizziness, he also had some unspeakable irritability.


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°Your body is too sensitive.¡±


    Wen Jianing knew that he seemed very obvious*, he said: ¡°Let me go, I want to go back.¡±


    Lu Jinlang smiled, ¡°Are you angry?¡±


    Wen Jianing shook his head. At this time, he was not in the mood to deal with him. He could only suppress his irritability as much as possible. He stretched out his hand to pull the door lock of the compartment, but unexpectedly, Lu Jinlang suddenly held his hand and his body against the wall.


    Wen Jianing¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, his body was weak, and his head was dull because of the effect of alcohol. He subconsciously opened his mouth and wanted to call out for someone.


    Lu Jinlang immediately put his hand over his mouth and whispered in his ear, ¡°Shh ¨C are you sure you want everyone to know?¡± Before Wen Jianing reacted, Lu Jinlang stuck one leg in the middle of his knee and gently pushed it up.


    Wen Jianing suddenly started to breathe heavily, and Lu Jinlang¡¯s expression was obviously startled for a moment.


    Wen Jianing gasped and let out a painful whimper like a wounded little animal. He clearly saw Lu Jinlang¡¯s expression. Then Lu Jinlang pulled open the zipper of Wen Jianing¡¯s pants amidst the confusion and amazement.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Lu Jinlang let out a whisper of unknown meaning in Wen Jianing¡¯s ear. He was obviously surprised, but he did not move his hand away.


    Following Lu Jinlang¡¯s movements, Wen Jianing raised his head. He didn¡¯t know whether it was more painful or more joyful to experience this. He thought that Lu Jinlang¡¯s purpose was to humiliate him, but Lu Jinlang carried the humiliation to the end in this way.


    Later, Lu Jinlang loosened his hand that is covering Wen Jianing¡¯s mouth.


    Wen Jianing tilted his head away. He had forgotten to struggle, and the corners of his eyes were slightly moist.


    Lu Jinlang leaned in his ear and whispered, ¡°Good, don¡¯t let people outside hear it.¡±


    At the moment when Lu Jinlang completely released him, Wen Jianing knelt down on the ground. He only felt that his head became more dizzy. Just now it was like a tight string was suddenly broken when it was pulled to its maximum. Now, in addition to being pulled off, surprisingly there was a feeling of relaxation.


    It seems that he can just sit like this without caring or covering up anything. He doesn¡¯t have to be afraid of exposing anything in front of this person anymore.


    Lu Jinlang stretched out to get some toilet paper and wiped his hand clean, then squatted down. He looked at Wen Jianing with no disgust on his face, but his face was full of interest. He stretched out his hand to help Wen Jianing carefully tidy up his pants. When he looked up at Wen Jianing¡¯s face, he found that Wen Jianing had actually closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Wen Jianing actually almost passed out. In addition to the effects of alcohol, there are also mental and physical reasons.


    Lu Jinlang took off his coat and put it on Wen Jianing, then hugged him sideways.


    Walking out of the bathroom door, Lu Jinlang saw He Chaoshu who had been waiting outside for Wen Jianing.


    He Chaoshu obviously didn¡¯t know what was going on. When he saw that Lu Jinlang carried the person out, he was a little stupid. He asked, ¡°Is he dead drunk?¡±


    Lu Jinlang shook his head, ¡°I¡¯ll take him home first, you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±


    Although He Chaoshu is someone who has a lot of work experience, he has never encountered such a situation, and he doesn¡¯t know how to deal with it. He can only stand in place and watch Lu Jinlang leave from an elevator that is secluded with Wen Jianing in his arms.


    This whole night for Wen Jianing, is more like a deep sleep. He didn¡¯t even have a dream all night. In the moment he gradually regained consciousness, he even thought he was back in his own home lying in his soft bed, and everything about Ke Xinhang was nothing but a dream¡­¡­


    But the reality did not intend to let him off easily. After opening his eyes, he was stunned for a while before Wen Jianing realized that this was not his house, nor was it Ke Xinhang¡¯s house. This was the guest room of Lu Jinlang¡¯s house, and he had stayed here for one night.


    After waking up, the memory of last night gradually became clear. He moved his arm slightly and found that his clothes had been changed. Now he was wearing a set of soft silk pajamas without even wearing underwear. He could feel the unique and comfortable touch of silk.


    He lay in bed and didn¡¯t want to move any more. In fact, he was neither very sad nor very frightened. He just thought that there was no reason why Lu Jinlang would tell anyone about it, but he didn¡¯t know what his plan was.


    Just then, Wen Jianing heard the door open.


    Lu Jinlang walked in wearing soft slippers, barely making any sounds.


    When he sat down on the edge of the bed, Wen Jianing felt the mattress sink slightly to the side.


    Lu Jinlang put a hand on the pillow and asked, ¡°Are you awake?¡±


    Wen Jianing didn¡¯t speak or even turn his head to look at him. He told himself that as long as Lu Jinlang wouldn¡¯t disclose it to others, he wouldn¡¯t care what he said or did.


    Ke Xinhang¡¯s physical abnormalities are innate and can¡¯t be changed. He can only accept them and try to protect himself instead of feeling inferior for this.


    Wen Jianing tried his best to do psychological pep talk for himself. In fact, he just didn¡¯t want to give up easily. After choosing this path again, he had imagined some possibilities. No matter what, he can¡¯t be defeated now.


    Seeing that he didn¡¯t respond, Lu Jinlang said, ¡°Since you¡¯re awake, get up for a cup of milk, or do you want to drink coffee?¡±


    Wen Jianing turned his head and looked at him.


    Lu Jinlang still had a glass of milk in his hand, and he waited patiently for Wen Jianing¡¯s response.


    Wen Jianing sat up, feeling a little dizzy when he got up, and his body shook back slightly.


    Lu Jinlang raised his hand to support his back, then leaned him on his shoulder, and then said: ¡°The wine last night has a little aphrodisiac, but it really didn¡¯t have such a good effect. Haven¡¯t you touched it for a long time?**¡±


    Wen Jianing didn¡¯t want to talk about this to him. He leaned his head on Lu Jinlang¡¯s shoulder, waiting for the dizziness to pass, thinking whether Ke Xinhang was anemic. When he felt more relaxed, he reached for the milk in Lu Jinlang¡¯s hand and drank it slowly.


    Lu Jinlang reached out and stroked his hair on his cheek and asked him, ¡°Do you feel better?¡±


    Wen Jianing nodded.


    After Wen Jianing finished drinking a glass of milk, he said to Lu Jinlang, ¡°Mr. Lu, I want to take a bath.¡±


    Lu Jinlang said: ¡°Come with me, this room does not have a bathroom.¡± After that, Lu Jinlang stood up and stretched out a hand to Wen Jianing, trying to pull him.


    Wen Jianing did not hold Lu Jinlang¡¯s hand, but stood directly on the ground from the bedside.


    Lu Jinlang looked at him and said nothing.


    Wen Jianing could only stop and wait for Lu Jinlang.


    Lu Jinlang asked him, ¡°Are you angry?¡±


    Wen Jianing said: ¡°I¡¯m not angry, you can do whatever you want. Do I have the right to be angry?¡±


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°Of course you have. There are some things that I didn¡¯t expect, so I¡¯m sorry. I thought it was just a happy thing that you wanted to do it with me.¡±


    Wen Jianing squeezed his hands tightly and loosened them slowly. He said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s quite a happy thing, and I have you to thank for it.¡±


    Lu Jinlang couldn¡¯t hear what he said, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He walked to Wen Jianing and took his hand, leading him towards the bathroom.


    Going into the bathroom, Wen Jianing didn¡¯t even deliberately ask Lu Jinlang to leave. When Lu Jinlang was in front of him, he began to take off his pajamas. While undressing, Wen Jianing said: ¡°I know what you want to see, and I can tell you that I have been like this since the day I was born. I am different from normal people, so I cover it up and don¡¯t want others to know. But I don¡¯t think this will deny my life.¡±


    Lu Jinlang stood by the door, folded his arms on his chest, leaning against the door frame and stared at him.


    Wen Jianing stripped himself naked. He said: ¡°Maybe the most stupid thing about me is that I believe in you, because I have always admired you. I think you are a great actor and the goal of my hard work. As a result, this Is it what you call non-compulsive?¡± This sentence is more or less Wen Jianing¡¯s true words.


    Lu Jinlang walked in, stretched out his hand to turn on the shower, and then gently pulled Wen Jianing under the shower, regardless of the water on his clothes, and said: ¡°You need to take a good shower now, don¡¯t think about it too much.¡±


    Wen Jianing didn¡¯t say anything more.


    Lu Jinlang said to him, ¡°Call me if you need anything.¡± Then he walked outside and closed the door for him when he went out.


    Wen Jianing leaned his back against the cold wall, calmed his fierce mood a little, raised his head and covered his face with his hands.


    *I¡¯m betting my non existent money that this actually means that Wen Jianing is aroused because of the wine. The author might not say things explicitly because author might get reported for explicit content.


    **Lu Jinlang was actually talking about Wen Jianing¡¯s orgasm last night. His question is indirectly asking if he hasn¡¯t f*pped for quite a time.


    Notes: Nope. I¡¯m not translating and editing it until 11PM because this is special hoeni chapter when I have to go to work at 8AM in the morning tomorrow.


    Always drink in moderation guys! Knows your limit and never accept any drink from someone you don¡¯t trust~


    Also just saying, Lu Jinlang is not giving drugs to Wen Jianing¡¯s drink, he just give him other wine thinking that the effects wouldn¡¯t be that potent¡­¡­ ¦Å- (¡ä©``*) Is he dumb or what¡­.

 CH 19

    After the bath, Wen Jianing slowly regain his composure.


    He put on the pajamas that he took off when he came in, walked out of the bathroom, and heard movement from the kitchen downstairs.


    Wen Jianing walked to the kitchen¡¯s door and saw Lu Jinlang frying eggs.


    Lu Jinlang wore a white cotton shirt and beige trousers. He looked very casual and comfortable. He even put one hand in his trouser pocket when he fried eggs, while he held a spatula in his right hand. His movements were graceful and when someone looked at him, it would look like a photo shoot of a magazine.


    Maybe he heard Wen Jianing¡¯s footsteps, and he said: ¡°Breakfast is almost ready. Go wait for a bit in the dining room.¡±


    Wen Jianing originally thought the person in the kitchen was Lu Yunan, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be Lu Jinlang. He stood there for a while and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s my clothes? Have you seen my phone?¡±


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°I will ask Yunan to wash your clothes later and your phone is by your bed. Didn¡¯t you see it?¡±


    Wen Jianing really did not see it. He went back to find his cell phone. He Chaoshu was calling him just in time.


    The phone connected, He Chaoshu hesitated over there and asked him, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Wen Jianing said: ¡°I¡¯m all right. Thank you Shu ge.¡±


    He Chaoshu didn¡¯t ask much, and just said, ¡°That¡¯s good. You¡¯d better continue to follow the TV station¡¯s arrangement these two days and prepare for the finals.¡±


    Wen Jianing replied, ¡°I know.¡±


    After he hung up the phone, he went down to the first floor. Wen Jianing saw that Lu Jinlang had placed fried eggs, bread and freshly brewed coffee on the table.


    The two of them sat down face to face. Lu Jinlang helped him pour the coffee and asked him if he would like to add sugar and milk.


    Wen Jianing always feels surreal when he looks at Lu Jinlang. For example, Lu Jinlang personally cooks breakfast for him, which is something unimaginable as Ke Xinhang, and it¡¯s even more impossible to imagine as Wen Jianing.


    Seeing that he was in a daze, Lu Jinlang said, ¡°You drank a lot of alcohol last night. You¡¯d better not drink black coffee. Be careful not to hurt your stomach.¡± With that he helped Wen Jianing add milk and sugar.


    Wen Jianing picked up the spoon, stirred the coffee, and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Lu, I was a little emotional just now.¡±


    Lu Jinlang said: ¡°You don¡¯t need to apologize,. As I said, I¡¯m the one at fault.¡±


    Wen Jianing didn¡¯t say anything anymore. He took the bread Lu Jinlang handed over and slowly took a bite.


    Before breakfast was over, Lu Yunan drove over. He brought a new set of clothes for Wen Jianing, and even bought a new pair of underwear.


    Wen Jianing took the clothes and went into the room to change. Looking at the black bullet underwear*, he immediately began to suspect that Lu Jinlang was deliberately humiliating him. But soon he also felt that Lu Jinlang would not tell Lu Yunan this kind of thing. Lu Yunan probably bought it by himself, so he couldn¡¯t be angry about this kind of thing.


    It¡¯s just that the empty feeling in front of him after putting on his underwear makes him very uncomfortable.


    Coming down from the stairs, Wen Jianing saw Lu Jinlang explaining something to Lu Yunan.


    Seeing Wen Jianing, Lu Jinlang said to him: ¡°I¡¯ll ask Yunan to take you to the TV station later. You¡¯re still going to the TV station today, right?¡±


    Wen Jianing nodded, ¡°I have to continue the rehearsal.¡±


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°Good luck.¡±


    Wen Jianing was a little out of shape during the whole day¡¯s rehearsal. Later, the music teacher became angry and asked him if he actually didn¡¯t want to continue the competition.


    Wen Lin, who is also in the same practice room, is sitting in the corner playing his guitar.


    Wen Jianing remembered that Wen Lin had left without saying goodbye yesterday. When he was taking a break, he walked to him and sat down and asked him why he left yesterday.


    ¡°Xinhang,¡± Wen Lin moved his hand away from the guitar strings, and looked a little dazed. ¡°I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m working on anymore. I found that even if I win the championship this time, it doesn¡¯t seem to mean anything to me.¡±


    Wen Jianing said to him: ¡°Haven¡¯t you thought that the changes this game will bring to you are very limited? It just gives you a way to go, how to go on is up to you.¡±


    ¡°Won¡¯t you look at me?¡± Wen Lin said, ¡°Do I have the right to choose?¡±


    Wen Jianing said softly: ¡°Have you thought about what abilities you have? Why should you ask others to give you the right to choose?¡±


    Wen Lin couldn¡¯t help but be stunned when he heard it.


    ¡°Opportunities are won,¡± Wen Jianing put his hands on his knees, ¡°You haven¡¯t taken this step yet. Isn¡¯t it too early to give up now?¡±


    Wen Lin turned his head to look at him and was silent for a while before saying to him, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Wen Jianing patted him on the shoulder.


    Seeing that the final round is coming**, the program team has made various plans to present the most wonderful round. Unfortunately, Wen Jianing and Wen Lin are not in good condition. The director is a little anxious, and talks to the two in private.


    Wen Jianing naturally can¡¯t say anything.


    Returning from the general director¡¯s office, Wen Jianing met Yi Nan in the corridor. Yi Nan looked at his eyes with some indescribable gaze.


    Wen Jianing didn¡¯t want to talk to him, but when he passed by Yi Nan, he heard him say: ¡°I heard you went back with Lu Jinlang yesterday?¡±


    Wen Jianing stopped all of a sudden. He was in a bad mood, and Yi Nan¡¯s deliberate provocation made him very uncomfortable.


    There were only two of them in the corridor. He turned to face Yi Nan and said, ¡°Yeah, why don¡¯t I have a good background to give me the champion by default?¡±


    Yi Nan¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He asked Wen Jianing, ¡°Where did you hear that from?¡±


    In fact, Wen Jianing doesn¡¯t know Yi Nan¡¯s background. He just looks at Yi Nan¡¯s food and clothing, listens to the way he speaks, and guesses that he should be a young master from a well off family. This time, he was named the winner internally, mostly because of his family¡¯s relationship, which is why he said what he just said.


    However, Yi Nan¡¯s reaction made him feel a little perplexed. He didn¡¯t intend to speak deeply, and turned to leave.


    But he didn¡¯t expect Yi nan to grab his hand and don¡¯t let him leave. ¡°Tell me clearly, where did you hear about this?¡±


    Wen Jianing found that Yi Nan¡¯s expression was a little angry. He was a little confused and suddenly realized that Yi Nan probably didn¡¯t know that someone had helped him to get the champion behind his back. Wen Jianing was even more reluctant to say more. He said, ¡°I accidentally heard about it from someone.¡±


    Yi Nan asked, ¡°From who?¡±


    Wen Jianing knew that he was going to pursue it to the end, so he shook off his hand and said, ¡°You don¡¯t know who is backing you up? What¡¯s the use of asking me? I have no obligation to tell you!¡±


    With that, Wen Jianing started to walk away again.


    Yi Nan grabbed his right arm and tugged it hard.


    Yi Nan is exerting a lot of strength and Wen Jianing was almost dragged down by him. He suddenly became angry, and said: ¡°What are you playing at? Even if you are following me around here today, I still don¡¯t know!¡±


    His voice echoed loudly, and the people in the next few rooms were intrigued. They came out and saw the two quarreling, so they hurried over to persuade them to stop fighting.


    Seeing other people come, Yi Nan did not continue to hold Wen Jia Ning.


    Wen Jianing pulled up his torn sleeve, turned and walked away.


    The news of the conflict between the two people spread out on the same day. Someone circulated the news that ¡°Ke Xinhang and Yi Nan quarreled on TV, and they also used their hands. Ke Xinhang¡¯s sleeves were torn.¡±, and it soon became a hot topic on Weibo.


    That night, Wen Jianing received a call from Lei Xing telling him to go to the company.


    As soon as he entered Wu Dongqin¡¯s office, he heard the other party complaining: ¡°Xinhang, what did you do? Why are you guys quarelling in a place like the corridor?¡±


    Wen Jianing saw that Wu Dongqin and He Chaoshu were there, but Yi Nan was not there. Knowing that the other party was only coming at him, he might have to be the one who had to come forward to explain something to the reporter. He immediately felt more upset.


    He Chaoshu said to him: ¡°Everyone is a colleague in a company, there is no need to make fun of others.¡±


    Wen Jianing said: ¡°It is him who is making fun of others, not me.¡±


    He Chaoshu and Wu Dongqin looked at each other.


    Wu Dongqin said: ¡°We don¡¯t know exactly what happened, but if Yi Nan offends you first, let¡¯s sit down in private and talk about it, but we still have to keep showing to the people outside that it¡¯s just a misunderstanding.¡±


    Wen Jianing didn¡¯t speak.


    Wu Dongqin then said, ¡°The final round is coming soon. We can¡¯t say that it¡¯s not good to stir up the topic at this time. These are indeed the times you should attract more attention. However, I think you should still control the degree. After it has circulated for two days, you register a Weibo, write a statement, say it¡¯s a misunderstanding, and put a photo of you two together. It will be perfectly solved by then, won¡¯t it?¡±


    Of course, Wen Jianing didn¡¯t foolishly ask why it should be him, not Yi Nan? He knows that Yi Nan¡¯s position is better than his. This is the case in this circle. Your identity or background doesn¡¯t matter, unless you are able to make it big, you will always have to suffer.


    In fact, it¡¯s not only this circle. When a person becomes an adult and needs to work in the society in order to get paid, they must bear these unless they can climb to the top of the food chain.


    It¡¯s a pity that Wen Jianing a person who was already at the top, was pushed down again, and now has to come back to suffer these hollow anger.


    It¡¯s actually something normal. He doesn¡¯t have to do any meaningless persistence, but at this time, he just feels a little stuffy in his heart.


    Seeing that Wen Jianing didn¡¯t speak, Wu Dongqin winked at He Chaoshu and motioned him to persuade him again.


    At this time, Wen Jianing¡¯s mobile phone suddenly rang. It was a call from Lu jinlang.


    As soon as the call was connected, Lu Jinlang asked, ¡°Have you had dinner?¡±


    Wen Jianing couldn¡¯t help but glance at those two, and then replied: ¡°Not yet.¡±


    Lu Jinlang said to him: ¡°Then let me pick you up, can you go now?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Wen Jianing said, ¡°Come here, I¡¯m at Lei Xing.¡±


    Hearing the conversation, Wu Dongqin suddenly seemed a little unhappy. They hadn¡¯t finished talking here, but Wen Jianing was already in a hurry to leave, so he asked in a deep voice: ¡°What? Do you have an appointment?¡±


    Wen Jianing hung up the phone and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have something to do and have to leave. Mr. Lu said he will come to pick me up.¡±


    Wu Dongqin was taken aback when he heard the words, ¡°Mr. Lu?¡±


    It was He Chaoshu who reacted first, ¡°You said Lu Jinlang?¡±


    Wen Jianing nodded, and walked outside and said, ¡°We will discuss it when Yi Nan is here next time.¡±


    Neither Wu Dongqin nor He Chaoshu stopped him this time.


    After going out of the room, Wen Jianing squeezed his phone. Compared with the business with Wu Dongqin here, he would rather have dinner with Lu Jinlang. Anyway, this time, Wen Jianing was a little grateful for Lu Jinlang¡¯s call.


    The author has something to say:


    It seems that some chapters have been blocked in the online review, and you should be able to read it after the review.


    Why are you talking about grilling sausage, don¡¯t you still want to read this story happily¡­..

 CH 20

    When Wen Jianing was standing outside the Lei Xing building waiting for Lu Jinlang, he noticed that someone across the street was secretly taking pictures of him. Since becoming Ke Xinhang, he has spent some time adapting to the life of not being noticed or chased by others, but now he has to adapt himself again to the life of standing on the street and being photographed.


    He called Lu Jinlang and walked toward the building, and asked Lu Jinlang to drive the car directly to the underground parking lot to avoid being photographed by interested people.


    When he got in Lu Jinlang¡¯s car, Wen Jianing heard Lu Jinlang ask him: ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±


    Wen Jianing said: ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat anything. I want to go home.¡±


    Lu Jinlang burst into laughter when he heard the words, and stepped on the brake. ¡°Do you think of me as a taxi driver?¡± Since last night¡¯s incident, Lu Jinlang felt as if Wen Jianing had simply torn off his mask in front of him. He didn¡¯t even bother to pretend to show his basic politeness.


    Wen Jianing looked at Lu Jinlang and asked, ¡°How much is the fare?¡±


    Lu Jinlang smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t afford it.¡±


    Having said that, Wen Jianing did not ask to go home again after all.


    Lu Jinlang asked him as he drove, ¡°Are you in a bad mood?¡±


    Wen Jianing propped his head with one hand and said nothing.


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°I heard that you quarrelled with Yi Nan?¡±


    Wen Jianing casually said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know Mr. Lu cares so much about me?¡±


    Lu Jinlang said with a gentle smile, ¡°I try to restrain myself from asking news about you.¡±


    Wen Jianing couldn¡¯t help looking at him and found it difficult to tell whether Lu Jinlang was telling a lie or not. The other party¡¯s acting skills were so perfect that he could say every word as if it¡¯s the most beautiful love words.


    But then, Wen Jianing remembered one thing. He asked, ¡°Who knows about what happened last night?¡±


    Lu Jinlang seemed surprised. ¡°Who do you think I will let know? Of course, I¡¯m the only one who knows.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that,¡± Wen Jianing found that his words were ambiguous, so he corrected, ¡°I was asking something about you taking me away last night.¡±


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°Your agent, I think his last name is He?¡±


    ¡°He Chaoshu,¡± Wen Jianing said, frowning slightly. Since only He Chaoshu knows about it, then he must be the one to say it on Yi Nan.


    Lu Jinlang drove the car all the way, and instead of stopping to find a place to eat, he drove directly back home.


    Wen Jianing knows that he is a little grumpy today, but now his mood is gradually recovering, and he is also seriously considering how to deal with his relationship with Lu Jinlang in the future. Compared with the panic last night and the anger when he woke up in the morning, he no longer gets angry with Lu Jinlang about this matter.


    After parking the car, Lu Jinlang said to him, ¡°Go inside first, and then consider to eat something when you are hungry.¡±


    In the living room on the first floor of Lu Jinlang¡¯s house, Wen Jianing found a stack of DVD discs stored under the TV cabinet. He flipped through them. They were all films starring Lu Jinlang, and the second one was made by the two of them. ¡°Duel¡±.


    Lu Jinlang went to the kitchen to pour him a glass of warm water. He came back and handed him the glass. He sat down on the floor beside him, and asked, ¡°Are you interested?¡±


    Wen Jianing held the glass in one hand, and drew the disc out with the other. ¡°Duel,¡± he said.


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°Yeah, I co-produced with your idol. Haven¡¯t you seen it?¡±


    Wen Jianing didn¡¯t answer the question directly, but said to him, ¡°Let¡¯s have a look.¡±


    Lu Jinlang readily agreed, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Lu Jinlang put the disc in the DVD player, turned off the overhead light in the living room, and sat on the sofa with Wen Jianing and watched the only movie they co-starred in. It¡¯s just a pity that Lu Jinlang didn¡¯t know that the person beside him was Wen Jianing.


    However, Wen Jianing had some unspeakable excitement for no reason.


    The movie ¡°Duel¡± is about a confrontation between a young policeman who has just entered the police station and a terrible prisoner. Wen Jianing plays the policeman in the play, and the suspect is played by Lu Jinlang.


    At the beginning of this drama, Wen Jianing¡¯s agent advised him not to take it, because the one who plays the bad guy is always more likely to shine than the one who plays the good guy, and especially since the other party is Lu Jinlang. However, it was precisely because the other party was Lu Jinlang, Wen Jianing resolutely took over the role regardless of opposition. Whether it is a policeman or a suspect, he is confident that he can play this role well.


    He still remembers that after filming this movie, Wen Jianing did not dare to look back at this movie for a long time, especially when he learned that both of them were nominated for the Academy Award. He had no reason to be unsure about competing with Lu Jinlang.


    But now, he is in a completely different state of mind. He is willing to sit down and watch this movie with Lu Jinlang. He knows that he is better than Lu Jinlang here, and he hopes to hear comments about him from Lu Jinlang.


    The large LCD TV and sound system of Lu Jinlang¡¯s home are very good, as if they are in a private theater.


    When he saw his own name appear on the LCD screen, Wen Jianing still felt a bit sentimental. It was too painful to stop at the peak of his life and lose all his ambition.


    The film began with a bizarre shopping mall theft. Xie An, a fledgling policeman, followed the senior policeman to see the scene. The close-up shot was focused on Wen Jianing¡¯s face. He slowly turned his head and looked at every detail of the scene carefully.


    But they didn¡¯t find any clues. They finished work and went out to eat noodles at a roadside stall. They met the suspect Yu Fenglin played by Lu Jinlang. He looked very ordinary wearing glasses and an old-style jacket.


    That night, Xie An received a text message from the senior policeman saying a clue was discovered and the details will be discussed tomorrow. As a consequence, Xie An heard the news that the senior policeman was killed when he went to work the next day. Through investigation, Xie Yu found that there¡¯s a person who had been in contact with the old policeman before his death. He wanted to find that person, but that person was missing. After that, there were a series of cases. As soon as the clues are found, someone will be one step ahead of him to destroy the clues.


    After a repeated confrontation between Xie An and Yu Fenglin, Xie An sets up a trap and makes all the clues pointed at himself, luring Yu Fenglin to kill him. But Xie An did not expect Yu Fenglin to find his pregnant girlfriend. The story ends with Xie An shooting Yu Fenglin and killing him, but Yu Fenglin also killed Xie An¡¯s girlfriend and his unborn child.


    A duel that cause loss for both sides.


    In fact, this is a suspense thriller movie. There are many exquisite outlines in the middle, coupled with the acting skills of Wen Jianing and Lu Jinlang, the movie is very interesting to watch.


    However, when Wen Jianing re-watched the movie, the focus was naturally on the performance of him and Lu Jinlang. The most impressive scene in the whole play was the scene in which Yu Fenglin killed Xie An¡¯s girlfriend at the end. Lu Jinlang looked very cold at that time, but his expression also showed some morbid pleasure. Wen Jianing¡¯s assistant who was watching them on the site told him that his goose bumps were all up, and he was really frightened by Lu Jinlang.


    At this moment, he turned his head and asked Lu Jinlang: ¡°Which is the most impressive scene of the whole movie for you?¡±


    Lu Jinlang rubbed his lips with his right thumb and said, ¡°The part where Xie An looked at the scene where his woman was killed.¡±


    This scene is actually very classic. At the Academy Awards ceremony, the big screen when Wen Jianing was announced to win the award also repeatedly played this scene. In the end, he still used his own strength to bring the character alive, perfectly performing this originally infamous role.


    Hearing Lu Jinlang¡¯s words, Wen Jianing couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Do you also acknowledge Wen Jianing¡¯s performance?¡±


    Lu Jinlang said: ¡°Wen Jianing is a very good actor, but it¡¯s a pity.¡±


    This sentence sounds very much like an official phrase used externally, but Wen Jianing feels that Lu Jinlang should be sincere in what he says at this time.


    Lu Jinlang suddenly reached out and placed his hand on the back of Wen Jiaying¡¯s neck as he said, ¡°Is my acknowledgment of Wen Jiaying important to you?¡±


    Instead of answering him, Wen Jianing changed the subject and said, ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    Lu Jinlang then got up from the sofa and said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat, go see what you want to eat.¡±


    Wen Jianing followed Lu Jinlang and opened the refrigerator in his house. Seeing that it was full of food, he couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°There is so much food, can you eat it all by yourself?¡±


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to accompany me to eat? See what you want to eat. But it¡¯s so late, you¡¯d better eat a light meal.¡±


    Finally, Lu Jinlang took bread, ham and lettuce to make sandwiches.


    Wen Jianing stood by the kitchen door watching him while he was preparing food.


    Lu Jinlang said while cutting the ham, ¡°I was actually quite worried about you this morning, but you recovered faster than I thought.¡±


    Wen Jianing leaned his head against the door frame and said, ¡°Or else? Should I die? Or kill you and shut you up forever?¡±


    Lu Jinlang smiled upon hearing this.


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°It¡¯s no big deal, you saw it too, it¡¯s just that way.¡±


    ¡°Actually, I think it¡¯s fine,¡± Lu Jinlang said.


    Wen Jianing gave a soft ¡°Um¡±.


    ¡°I¡¯m serious,¡± Lu jinlang said. ¡°You see, you¡¯re still standing here healthily. You can perform on the stage and have many fans who like you. You still can enjoy happiness like all men.¡±


    Finally, Wen Jianing reacted a little after understanding what he meant. Although he was more or less angry thinking about what happened last night, Lu Jinlang was right. Wen Jianing found that he could still respond, which made him less desperate.


    If he doesn¡¯t have such high expectations for himself, he can live a happier life.


    Lu Jinlang walked out of the door with a plate. When passing by Wen Jianing, he pinched a piece of ham with his fingers and brought it to his mouth, saying, ¡°Open your mouth.¡±


    Wen Jianing opened his mouth obediently, but instead of delivering the ham, Lu Jinlang kissed his lips.


    His body was pressed against the door. After the fierce kiss ended, Lu Jinlang put the ham into his mouth and said, ¡°Hold it.¡±


    Wen Jianing bit off a small piece and reached out to take the remaining half away from his mouth.


    Lu Jinlang smiled and stroked his face with his fingers, and said, ¡°Good boy.¡±


    The author has something to say:


    I suddenly found Jinjiang* will swallow comments. I couldn¡¯t find the comments I saw in the afternoon, but I remember it have some greetings. Thank you very much. I also hope that everyone can have a happy life, read stories to relax and just watch anything you like.


    I¡¯m not sure if I can add more during the holidays, but I will work hard to save the manuscript, and prepare for the third change on the day of entering V

 CH 21

    After eating, Lu Jinlang asked Wen Jianing to go to bed early. The room prepared for him was still the same room, and it was even more comfortable. Lu Jinlang came in and helped him change a thicker quilt, saying that it was a bit colder today.


    Then Lu Jinlang opened the door and was about to leave. Before leaving, he asked Wen Jianing, ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to say?¡±


    Wen Jianing was already sitting by the bed. When he heard those words, he got up and ran to Lu Jinlang in two steps. He held Lu Jinlang¡¯s face and kissed hard. After the kiss, he said, ¡°Good night.¡±


    Lu Jinlang smiled and said goodnight, and then helped him close the door.


    Wen Jianing originally wanted to lock the door in reflex, but suddenly thought that he had nothing to guard against, so he withdrew his hand. When Lu Jinlang found out later, he felt relieved.


    Lu Jinlang wanted to wait until he compromised. He knew very well in his heart that at this point, he began to suspect that Wen Jianing would compromise sooner or later. But he will never force him to make a decision.


    The next day, Wen Jianing went to the TV station for rehearsal. Wen Jianing asked the director to change a song in the final.


    The director on the spot is not happy, saying that it¡¯s all this time, what song suddenly changed? How many days can I prepare? Have you considered the on-site effect?


    The director was upset on the spot after hearing it., saying that it was already this time, and suddenly changing the song? How many days are left to prepare and if he has considered the effect on the site?


    Wen Jianing apologized very sincerely, but he insisted on changing the song. He decided to sing a movie theme song that he once sang, called ¡°Shining¡±. No one knows why, only he himself understands. He was lying in bed last night and he couldn¡¯t fall asleep for a long time. Wen Jianing¡¯s sudden death was nothing but a pity for others, but it was a lifetime regret and pain for him. Last night¡¯s film awakened many of his memories, and he suddenly wanted to do something to pay homage to himself.


    The song ¡°Shining¡± was personally sung by Wen Jianing himself at the request of the director at that time. It was not only the theme song of the film, but also the background music in the movie. Although Wen Jianing¡¯s singing is not very good, it creates a very moving atmosphere in that scene with his own dubbing lines.


    It¡¯s unfortunate that today¡¯s Wen Jianing wants to sing this song again, but few people agree. The reason is that Ke Xinhang¡¯s voice type is very different from Wen Jianing. If he want to achieve good results, it will not just be changing the tune. He may need to rearrange the whole music. This is either impossible or requires a lot of energy.


    Wen Jianing told the director that he could find someone to make the rearrangement by himself, without the TV station¡¯s music team.


    The director group said they will discuss and give him an answer later.


    Going back to the waiting room, Yi Nan and Wen Lin are both here.


    Wen Lin naturally knew about the dispute between Wen Jianing and Yi Nan yesterday. He waved to Wen Jianing and motioned Wen Jianing to sit next to him.


    Wen Jianing sat down and asked him how he was preparing.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Wen Lin always has confidence in his music and if you talk about music with him, he will tell you: I think it¡¯s very good.


    Yi Nan was originally wearing headphones and sitting nearby listening to music. At this time, he suddenly pulled his headphones, stood up, walked to Wen Jianing and said ¡°Can you come out for a while? I have something to tell you.¡±


    Wen Lin quickly stood up and stood between the two. The makeup artist and dresser in the dressing room also came over nervously.


    Wen Jianing stood up and patted Wen Lin on the shoulder to signal that it was okay, and then said to Yi Nan, ¡°Find a quiet place.¡±


    Today¡¯s Wen Jianing has lost yesterday¡¯s irritability. He has calmed down. Perhaps it is because of yesterday¡¯s movie that reminds him of his goal. He told himself that even if the people around him could not help his career, he shouldn¡¯t easily provoke them and made them into his own enemies.


    The two people found an empty and quiet lounge.


    Yi Nan have also calmed down. He asked Wen Jianing: ¡°Who did you listen to yesterday? Can you tell me?¡±


    Wen Jianing said: ¡°Why is it so important who said it? Don¡¯t you know who helped you behind your back?¡±


    Yi Nan looked down, feeling a little depressed, ¡°I went back and asked, and they all said they didn¡¯t know. I¡¯m going to ask that person.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s meaningless for you to ask that person. People who won¡¯t admit it will still not admit it.¡±


    Yi Nan held his arms in front of his chest with a complex expression. He seemed angry and unwilling. He snorted, ¡°In fact, it¡¯s actually a completely unnecessary thing isn¡¯t it? They don¡¯t need the extra trouble, who do you think can beat me in this competition?¡±


    Wen Jianing didn¡¯t want to pay attention to him, but seeing his arrogant attitude, he couldn¡¯t help saying,  ¡°What do you think? Since you think you deserve it, why bother with it?¡±


    ¡°If you hadn¡¯t relied on Lu jinlang, could you have make it this far?¡± Yi Nan was a little frustrated, since it was if Wen Jianing were the least qualified to blame him.


    Wen Jianing felt it was a little funny. He said, ¡°Yes, so we are half a cat.* I don¡¯t look down on you. Why do you have the nerves to look down on me? Your ability to rise back again is also a part of your strength. I respect your strength.¡±


    With that, Wen Jianing stood up and walked outside. Yi Nan was a little annoyed, he stood up and wanted to pull Wen Jianing, but he stopped. After Wen Jianing went out, Yi Nan couldn¡¯t chase him out. He was angry for a while, because he didn¡¯t know what to say to refute him.


    After the discussion, they finally agreed to Wen Jianing¡¯s request.


    So in the next few days, Wen Jianing spent almost every day with the TV station¡¯s music team to discuss things about song adaptations.


    Since the singing track has been changed to ¡°Shining¡±, the program team followed suit and gave Wen Jianing some suggestions. They added a performance during his singing to commemorate the early death of the film emperor.


    Of course, Wen Jianing had no objection, so he arranged two accompanying dancers during his singing. The content of the dance was adapted from the film in which Wen Jianing starred at that time.


    Having been so busy for a few days, Wen Jianing did not have time to meet with Lu Jinlang. Lu Jinlang called him, but he directly refused, saying that he was not available. When hanging up the phone, Wen Jianing chuckled at the slowly dimming phone screen.


    The band guitarist next to him asked, ¡°Why are you so happy?¡±


    Wen Jianing shook his head and put his mobile phone back into his pocket with a smile.


    The day he saw Lu Jinlang again, it was already the final live broadcast of the ¡°Voice of the Soul¡± program.


    Two hours before the competition start, Wen Jianing finished the last rehearsal. He just returned to the backstage and saw Lu Yunan at the entrance of the dressing room.


    Lu Yunan said to him: ¡°Mr. Ke, Mr. Lu invites you to his waiting room.¡±


    Since Lu Yunan came to invite him personally, Wen Jianing had no intention of embarrassing him. He nodded and agreed.


    When Wen Jianing arrived at Lu Jinlang¡¯s waiting room, the makeup artist was applying makeup to Lu Jinlang. He sat on the sofa and didn¡¯t move. but just turned his eyes to look at him and said, ¡°You are busy, huh?¡±


    It¡¯s not complicated to put on makeup for Lu Jinlang. When Wen Jianing came in, the makeup artist was already finishing up. At this time, hearing that they had something to say, the makeup artists packed their things and went out first.


    With only the two of them left, Wen Jianing said, ¡°It¡¯s quite busy.¡±


    Lu Jinlang leaned on the sofa and said, ¡°You¡¯ve got my mind down pretty well. I can¡¯t help but miss you after a few days of not seeing you,¡±


    Wen Jianing heard the words and said: ¡°Mr. Lu is not also very good at saying tender words, I almost thought you were in love with me.¡±


    Lu Jinlang smiled and asked him, ¡°How¡¯s the preparation going? Are you confident of winning the championship?¡±


    Wen Jianing bluntly said: ¡°I have no confidence, the champion is not mine.¡±


    Lu Jinlang said: ¡°There is still an hour and a half before the start of the competition, it is not yet clear whose the champion is, you can think about it again.¡±


    Wen Jianing replied, ¡°I¡¯ve considered it very clearly. I don¡¯t need it.¡±


    Lu Jinlang seemed to feel a little regretful.


    Wen Jianing walked to Lu Jinlang and stood still, and said, ¡°I heard that the October Fireworks filming are going to start?¡±


    Lu Jinlang looked up at him, ¡°Are you concerned about this?¡±


    ¡°How is it?¡± Wen Jianing asked him, ¡°Would you like to consider surrendering the male lead role to me?¡±


    Lu Jinlang smiled, and said to him, ¡°It¡¯s officially started next week, after it just over here.¡±


    Wen Jianing nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s really a pity.¡±


    Lu Jinlang suddenly reached out and took his hand. His thumb gently rubbed his tiger¡¯s mouth** and said, ¡°Nothing to be sorry about, except for the October Fireworks, you will have many opportunities in the future.¡±


    Wen Jianing didn¡¯t say anything.


    Lu Jinlang took his hand and shook it, ¡°It may not be possible for you now to shoot except for the third grade movie and underwear commercial.¡±


    Wen Jianing make a angry expression, and walked out without looking back.


    Lu Jinlang looked at his back and smiled.


    Wen Jianing was actually not angry for the joke he made. He only thought that the Film Emperor Lu was idle and bored so he teases him. After leaving the waiting room¡¯s door, he couldn¡¯t help cursing his boredom silently.


    There were only three contestants left in the final, and the program group had to fill in many other arrangements, such as inviting all the top 20 contestant back to the scene, an ensemble, and an interview with them cheering for the three contestants.


    Wen Jianing and the three of them opened the competition with a duet. After the duet was over, the host came out to announce the official start of the finals.


    In this game, it is not that like Lu Jinlang alone can decide Wen Jianing¡¯s ranking. But this might not be the case, perhaps Lu Jinlang has a way, but it must be done secretly. He couldn¡¯t have the final say just by nodding his head.


    Wen Jianing didn¡¯t want to win the championship, but him singing ¡°Shining¡± still set off a small climax for the whole game. The lyrics of ¡°Shining¡± are as follows: Creating myths under the glittering starlight. I am the Emperor and a superstar. This seems to be describing the passing of Wen Jianing.


    When he went on stage, he wore a white suit very similar to what he had in the movie at the time, and stood with his head down under a dim stage light. At that moment, the audience seemed to have the illusion of real Wen Jianing standing there.


    The author has something to say:


    Jinjiang is indeed swallowing comments recently

 CH 22

    Wen Jianing¡¯s singing is full of emotion, his singing and emotions are exactly the same as his past performance in the movies. The difference only lies in his voice.


    The live camera cut to a female audience in the stands. She was already in tears halfway through the listening. They were not sure if she was actually a fan of Wen Jianing.


    Xu Rujing whispered in Lu Jinlang¡¯s ear: ¡°If this boy finds a way to develop well, he will have a bright future.¡±


    Lu Jinlang didn¡¯t say anything. He held a signing pen in his hand and gently pressed it against his lips.


    When Wen Jianing finished singing, the response in the studio was very enthusiastic, but even so, he still failed to win the game. Of course, he felt it didn¡¯t matter.


    When it was finally announced that Yi Nan was the champion, he couldn¡¯t feel so excited. He might even fake his excitement because he at least couldn¡¯t make himself look depressed in front of the camera.


    Wen Jianing was the first runner up and Wen Lin was the second runner up. Both of them were not surprised by the result and waved to the audience with a smile.


    The atmosphere now is very warm, with cold fireworks* and balloon ribbons, but the three winner¡¯s mood is too calm, they are relying on the excited roar of the host.


    The game lasted for nearly two months. Since Wen Jianing accidentally heard the inside story of who is the champion by default, he continued with the mentality of showing all the things he wanted to show. Now he is a runner up, which is beyond his expectation. He felt very satisfied.


    After the competition, the dressing room at the backstage area was very lively. All the eliminated players came back. Those who had a good relationship gathered in one place to talk, and others were congratulating Yi Nan.


    The producer of the show walked in, clapped his hands and said, ¡°Everyone has worked so hard for so long. Let¡¯s have dinner together tonight to celebrate.¡±


    Everyone responded enthusiastically.


    Wen Jianing found that Lu Jinlang had called him. After the call got through, he couldn¡¯t hear what Lu Jinlang was saying because the surrounding environment was too noisy. He shouted to Lu Jinlang, ¡°I¡¯m off to dinner! Talk to you later!¡± and then hung up the phone.


    That night was very lively, and everyone temporarily let go of any grievances before, and even Yi Nan came over with a wine glass to have a drink with Wen Jianing.


    Later, when he returned to the small house rented by Ke Xinhang, Wen Jianing fell on the bed and slept until dawn, without even having a dream.


    After getting up in the morning, he went to the bathroom to take a bath. After taking a bath, he stood in front of the mirror without clothes.


    He had never tried this before. He knew that the body was incomplete, but looking at it from that angle with his head down was nowhere near as strong as the visual impact of standing in front of a mirror and looking at a whole body.


    His body is tall and thin, with no obvious muscles, and without a trace of fat. A deformed body is absolutely ugly from the perspective of normal people, but his body should not be called ugly, because he almost had no hair, the skin is fair, and the shape is not that bad either.


    This is probably what Lu Jinlang saw from his perspective.


    In the mirror, Ke Xinhang¡¯s face was very beautiful. His cheeks were ruddy because he had just taken a bath. The fog in the bathroom had not dispersed, and the oxygen was a little thin. He opened his lips slightly and was slightly breathless.


    Wen Jianing suddenly discovered that if he had seen such a beautiful young man in the past, he would probably find him very attractive. It is no wonder that Lu Jinlang had been attracted to him from the beginning.


    Putting on his clothes, Wen Jianing tidied himself up and went out to take a taxi to the company.


    He is now a contracted artist of Lei Xing, and he isn¡¯t famous yet to have an agent waiting at home. He needs to make himself look more diligent.


    Since he tactfully refused the request to post to Weibo to show his closeness with Yi Nan last time, He Chaoshu and the others are now reluctant to get along with him.


    He Chaoshu¡¯s emotions towards Wen Jianing are somewhat complicated. Wen Jianing himself has found that he is probably worried about his relationship with Lu Jinlang, and the two of them never made their relationship clear, so He Chaoshu doesn¡¯t know what attitude he should show in front of Wen Jianing.


    But it¡¯s true that he was a lot more polite.


    When Wen Jianing went back today, he was going to ask again about the combination of Wen Lin and him mentioned by the company before. However, as soon as he arrived at the company, He Chaoshu hurriedly met him and said that he had an audition to prepare and to set out immediately.


    Wen Jia Ning was taken aback, seeing He Chaoshu was very anxious, so he didn¡¯t ask any questions until he was sitting in the car, he asked, ¡°Which movie?¡±


    He Chaoshu said, ¡°October fireworks.¡±


    Wen Jianing was a little surprised, and subconsciously asked: ¡°The male lead?¡±


    He Chaoshu gave him a dumbfounded look and said: ¡°How is that possible? It¡¯s just a small character, don¡¯t be too nervous.¡±


    In fact, when he asked, Wen Jianing knew that he had asked a silly thing. Lu Jinlang clearly said that they would start filming soon. How could he really give him the opportunity at this time.


    However, even if it¡¯s just a chance to play a small role, Wen Jianing felt very happy.


    He Chaoshu said: ¡°Although it¡¯s a little sudden, it¡¯s not easy to have this opportunity. You have to know that the director of October Fireworks is Fang Wei, who is notoriously picky. You should perform well when the time comes.¡±


    Wen Jianing was no longer thinking about the audition. Instead, he took out his mobile phone and found Lu Jinlang¡¯s number in the address book. He put his finger on the call button and hesitated. He finally didn¡¯t dial out. He held his phone and turned it in a circle a few times, and placed it back into his pocket.


    The audition was arranged at an entertainment company, which also serves as the agency who does the cast for ¡°October Fireworks¡±.


    After He Chaoshu took Wen Jianing into the audition room, he met Fang Wei¡¯s old partner Li Jiazhen. Li Jiazhen has always been Fang Wei¡¯s assistant, serving as the assistant director in many Fang Wei¡¯s movies, and is very familiar with Fang Wei¡¯s style and character.


    In addition to Li Jiazhen, there are also several crew members and Wen Jianing is not very familiar with them.


    He Chaoshu obviously knew Li Jiazhen. He approached Li Jiazhen with a smile on his face, and introduced Wen Jianing to the other party.


    Li Jiazhen looked at Wen Jianing. As soon as he wanted to speak, Director Fang opened the door and came in. He sat down in a nearby chair and said it plainly, ¡°Let¡¯s get started.¡±


    He Chaoshu didn¡¯t dare to speak at once.


    Wen Jianing didn¡¯t expect Fang Wei to appear in person, but he knew that Fang Wei had an almost morbid obsession with his film works. It¡¯s not very strange for him to appear here.


    Li Jiazhen asked Wen Jianing to give the script to Wen Jianing, and was about to point him out for the role he was auditioning for, but Fang Wei suddenly said: ¡°No need for a script, you try to play an introverted and silent high school student confessing his love to a girl he likes.¡±


    There was no script, no lines, and no one to act with him.


    He Chaoshu felt that Fang Wei probably didn¡¯t like Wen Jianing. He couldn¡¯t help being nervous and secretly turned his head to see Fang Wei¡¯s face.


    Unfortunately for them, Wen Jianing had read the script of ¡°October Fireworks¡±. Fang Wei said it so casually that he immediately knew which role he was auditioning for. That is the type of boy who is in the same class as the heroine who is immersed in studying. Because he has a crush on the heroine, he mustered up the courage to confess to her, but was rejected by the heroine on the grounds that she wanted to study hard for the college entrance examination.


    It is indeed a small role, but it¡¯s not an insignificant role.


    In the script, this confession was made after the evening self-study. The boy asked the heroine to wait for him to go home together. He said it nervously as they walked. At this time, Wen Jianing did not intend to be affected by the script, nor did he want Fang Wei to know that he had read the script, and he wanted to express it in another way.


    So Wen Jianing stood in place, straightened his body, raised one hand, clenched his fist next to his shoulder, and his fingers kept moving, looking restless.


    Fang Wei originally leaned on the back of the chair, tilted one leg up and looked at him blankly. At this time, he sat up slightly and took a closer look, because he could see that this action was an action of a student unconsciously grasping the strap of a school bag.


    Wen Jianing began to constantly look sideways, then shrunk back and stood in place with his head leaning back.


    Everyone could see that he was leaning against a wall. From time to time, he looked from the corner of the wall, as if he was waiting for someone. He then saw someone from far, opened his mouth and wanted to scream. Before he shouted, he stopped and retracted his head because it was not the person he had been waiting for.


    He appeared introverted and timid.


    Then the person he¡¯s been waiting for finally appeared. He still suppressed his voice and shouted: ¡°Xiao Ting!¡± He made up the heroine¡¯s name casually. He called her name twice before the other party seemed to hear her.


    He leaned over, and after hearing the other person¡¯s question, he said, ¡°I have something to tell you.¡±


    The non-existent heroine expressed her hesitation.


    His gaze swept across the other party¡¯s face from time to time, but he didn¡¯t dare to stare for a long time. He lowered his head and asked in a very soft voice, ¡°Which school entrance examination are you going to take?¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°Oh¡± he said, ¡°I want to try too. Shall we take the same school?¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­


    He tried to take a deep breath, and then his face turned red, and the look of helplessness made the people around him feel embarrassed for him. He said: ¡°I like you. When we graduate from high school, shall we be together?¡±


    At this time, he would have been rejected by the heroine, but Fang Wei didn¡¯t tell him how to develop after confession, so he imagined a scene that was vaguely accepted by the other party.


    He suddenly raised his head, his eyes gleamed, and he was still a little at a loss, but his joy prevailed. He said, ¡°I will also be admitted to the school, as long as you like it, I can do anything!¡±


    Fang Wei interrupted him, ¡°The other party rejected you. Continue from there just now.¡±


    Wen Jianing immediately changed his joyful expression. He stared at the non-existent person in front of him with wide eyes, not surprised but embarrassed. In just a short moment, he withdrew his gaze and began to say incoherently: ¡°Oh, I also think so, I get it. Sorry I was a bit anxious. I will wait until after the entrance exams are over, okay okay.¡±


    The other party seems to have said something.


    He raised his hand to look at his watch, ¡°I have to go back. My mother will rush me, you should go back early too.¡±


    With that, he turned and ran and stopped in the corner of the room.


    Li Jiazhen sat up straight and said nothing. Because Fang Wei didn¡¯t say anything, he looked at Fang Wei and asked: ¡°Director Fang?¡±


    Fang Wei lowered his head and glanced at the script, then at Wen Jianing, and finally said, ¡°Wait for the result.¡±


    He Chaoshu then stood up quickly, thanked Fang Wei and Li Jiazhen, and call Wen Jianing to leave.


    The author has something to say:


    I wish everyone a happy Mid-Autumn Festival!

 CH 23

    Fang Wei doesn¡¯t seem very satisfied with him. Wen Jianing can feel it, but he doesn¡¯t understand why. According to his understanding of Fang Wei, he thinks that Fang Wei should¡¯ve liked his performance today.


    On the way back to the company, He Chaoshu didn¡¯t say much. He answered a call from Yi Nan halfway to the company. He left Wen Jianing on the side of the road and asked Wen Jianing to take a taxi back because he was going to pick up Yi Nan.


    Two days later, Wen Jianing did not receive any news from Fang Wei. At this time, there have been reports that the crew of ¡°October Fireworks¡± is about to go to a small town in the mainland for shooting.


    It can be said that Wen Jianing is still feel a little lost in his heart.


    That afternoon, Wen Jianing received a call from Lu Jinlang. Lu jinlang asked him, ¡°So, if I don¡¯t look for you, you won¡¯t look for me?¡±


    Wen Jianing replied, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you think I¡¯m pestering you and that I¡¯m annoying.¡±


    Lu Jinlang pondered, and said, ¡°It makes sense. Men are more cheap. The more you ignore, the more I want to see you. Are you available tonight?¡±


    Wen Jianing, feeling guilty to Film Emperor Lu said: ¡°I will check my schedule. If there are no other arrangements, I can consider Mr. Lu¡¯s invitation.¡±


    Lu Jinlang smiled and said, ¡°Then check it quickly. I¡¯ll ask Yunan to pick you up later.¡±


    At around five o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Lu Yunan drove to pick up Wen Jianing and sent him to a private club on the hillside in the suburbs. The club¡¯s name is Lanlu. Because of its elegant environment and expensive price, many celebrities and wealthy businessmen go there to spend their money. Wen Jianing was once a member here.


    Lu Yunan always sends him into the private room straight away, but at this time Lu Jinlang hadn¡¯t arrived yet.


    Lu Yunan asked him to wait a for a while since Mr. Lu would arrive soon and leave first.


    This is a private room with Japanese house style and the room is spacious. The room is surrounded by a clear canal, and there is even a small water wheel around it. The room floor has a square flooring in the middle with a wooden floor, a square low table on it and two cushions next to it.


    There is a small wooden arch bridge across the canal at the entrance, and there is also a small wooden bridge directly opposite the window, which leads directly to the window.


    Wen Jianing walked over and opened the window. The fresh and cool air on the hillside suddenly came to his face. The running water in the house led to the outside of the house. A small pond was built under the window. In the evening, a fog condensed on the pond.


    Such a comfortable environment is also the reason why this place is popular.


    The waiter came in, poured a cup of tea, and exited the room.


    Wen Jianing waited for nearly ten minutes before Lu Jinlang opened the sliding door outside, took off his shoes and walked in.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for a long time,¡± Wen Jianing said, as Lu Jinlang took off his coat. The attendant reached out to help him pick up his coat and hang it on the hanger in the corner of the room.


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°There was a traffic jam, so I was late.¡±


    Then he sat down on the cushion at the table and said to the waiter: ¡°You can start serving the food.¡±


    Wen Jianing also sat down opposite him.


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°There is a chef here who is good at Cantonese cuisine. You can try it.¡± Lu Jinlang likes to cook, so he is particularly picky about food.


    Wen Jianing has been here in the past, but he doesn¡¯t know which chef has any specialties.


    Lu Jinlang took a sip of tea and said to him, ¡°How¡¯s the movie audition?¡±


    Wen Jianing didn¡¯t answer directly, and looked up at him.


    Lu Jinlang smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t try to get fat in one bite*. Now this opportunity is very good for you, you should seize it.¡±


    Wen Jianing said: ¡°Fang Wei doesn¡¯t seem to like me.¡±


    Lu Jinlang still smiled slightly, there was no look of surprise on his face. Obviously, he already knew about it. He said to Wen Jianing, ¡°Do you know why Fang Wei doesn¡¯t like you?¡±


    Wen Jianing was actually a little puzzled. He looked at Lu jinlang and waited for his answer.


    Lu Jinlang was about to speak, but the waiter knocked on the door and came in to serve the food.


    He only ordered a few dishes, but each one seemed to be exquisite. It was arranged on a porcelain plate and carefully placed on the low table. After the dishes were served, the wine was poured for the two people, and the waiter stepped out gently.


    Before she left, Lu Jinlang said, ¡°I will do it myself, you don¡¯t have to come in.¡±


    The waiter responded and helped them close the room door.


    Wen Jianing was still waiting for the answer to what Lu Jinlanghad just said, but he saw that Lu Jinlang was already holding his chopsticks. He couldn¡¯t help picking up his chopsticks and reaching out to hold Lu Jinlang¡¯s chopsticks, and said, ¡°You haven¡¯t said why yet.¡±


    Lu Jinlang looked at him with a faint smile, ¡°Do you want to know why there¡¯s no sign?¡±


    Wen Jianing knew that the other party liked to tease him like this. So even if he was impatient, he would not show it. He simply grabbed the cushion under his ass and moved to Lu Jinlang¡¯s side, and then raised his leg and sat face to face on Lu jinlang.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you tell me?¡± Wen Jianing asked him.


    Lu Jinlang leaned back slightly, resting one hand on the wooden floor, and the other hand touching Wen Jianing¡¯s waist.


    Wen Jianing grabbed his hand and said, ¡°I don¡¯t approve of doing these things before dinner. First, you have to wash your hands later. Second, it¡¯s easy for everyone to lose their appetite.¡±


    Lu jinlang smiled and didn¡¯t continue. He said, ¡°Fang Wei thinks you¡¯re too beautiful. He¡¯s afraid you¡¯ll steal the show.¡±


    Hearing what Lu Jinlang said, Wen Jianing suddenly realized that if he were the director, he might not be willing to choose an actor with Ke Xinhang¡¯s appearance to play this role, because he really doesn¡¯t look like a good student with an introverted character and low self-esteem.


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°But he finally agreed. It is estimated that you will receive the notice tomorrow.¡±


    Wen Jianing looked at him, ¡°Because of your connection?¡±


    Lu Jinlang did not admit or deny, ¡°Li Jiazhen persuaded him.¡±


    Wen Jianing was suddenly curious. Fang Wei was a little paranoid, he didn¡¯t understand what reason Li Jiazhen could use to persuade him to change a decision he had already made.


    Lu Jinlang seemed to see his doubts. He raised his hand and slightly removed Wen Jianing¡¯s bangs, revealing his white and smooth forehead. He said: ¡°A person¡¯s beauty is not only from looking at their face. The eyes, temperament and even speech are more important than a face. There are too many beautiful people in this circle, but there are only a few with amazing beauty.¡±


    Wen Jianing soon understood what Lu Jinlang meant. Of course it¡¯s not like he didn¡¯t understand this reason. He just didn¡¯t understand why this reason was enough to move Fang Wei, ¡°Who dares to assure him that I have the acting skills to support such a role?¡±


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°Didn¡¯t he watch your audition personally? Of course you impressed him with your performance.¡±


    Wen Jianing looked at Lu Jinlang directly. He doesn¡¯t know why, but Lu Jinlang¡¯s words just moved him a bit.


    Although his posture is not appropriate, Wen Jianing found it very difficult to talk about acting with Lu Jinlang in a serious manner. In the past, even if he wanted to, Lu Jinlang would not say such words to him.


    Lu Jinlang reached out and touched his face and asked, ¡°what? Are you going to fulfill your promise here?¡±


    Wen Jianing said: ¡°No. I heard that ¡°October Fireworks¡± will be filmed on location first?¡±


    Lu Jinlang replied, ¡°Well, I will join the team next week.¡±


    Wen Jianing has read the script of ¡°October Fireworks¡± and knows that Lu Jinlang plays a very important role. This is a love literary film with a slightly dull plot. According to Fang Wei¡¯s habit, it is estimated that there will be a large number of long shots, which will test the protagonist¡¯s acting skills.


    Lu Jinlang suddenly used more strength on his hand, pressing Wen Jianing¡¯s head close to him, then gently bit his ear, and said in a vague and low voice: ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you over there.¡±


    In that instant, Wen Jianing even felt his body tingling slightly.


    But Lu jinlang let go of him and said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡±


    Wen Jianing stepped down from him and moved back to his seat.


    In the middle of the meal, they didn¡¯t know when it began to rain. At first, it was only a light rain. Later, the rain became heavier and heavier, and the sky suddenly became dark.


    Lu Jinlang¡¯s plan is to go down the mountain after dinner, but in this heavy rain, the mountain road is wet and slippery, and the road visibility is not good. He is afraid that there might be an accident if he¡¯s careless.


    So after seeing the change of weather, Lu Jinlang called Lu Yunan and told him not to rush up the mountain until the rain is lighter.


    After coming out of the restaurant, Lu Jinlang asked him if he wanted to go to the sauna.


    Wen Jianing looked at him coldly.


    Lu Jinlang immediately said: ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it that way, I just didn¡¯t think about it that much.¡±


    Just outside of the restaurant, they met two people coming out of the private room next door. The first one was a man dressed very politely, and the one behind was a sexy young woman.


    As soon as the man saw Lu Jinlang, he smiled and greeted loudly, ¡°Oh, if it isn¡¯t the Film Emperor Lu, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen you.¡±


    Wen Jianing turned his head and saw the man who was approaching. He even knew him. His name was Yang Wenchong. He comes from a powerful family and is a famous prince. In his early thirties, his biggest hobby was sleeping with female stars.


    In the past, Wen Jianing also had dinner with Yang Wenchong. Although the other party was polite to him, it could be seen that he was an arrogant person. In his eyes, these so-called stars were probably just a group of entertainers.


    Yang Wenchong¡¯s attitude towards Lu Jinlang was completely different from that of Wen Jianing at the time. Without the restrained attitude, he was obviously more intimate.


    Wen Jianing can¡¯t help but think of some rumors about Lu Jinlang¡¯s family background.


    Lu Jinlang¡¯s attitude towards Yang Wenchong is no different from that towards others. He just nodded and said, ¡°Young Master Yang, long time no see.¡±


    Yang Wenchong has walked into him, raised his arm on his shoulder, looked at Wen Jianing, and asked, ¡°Were you having a dinner?¡±


    Lu Jinlang replied, ¡°We¡¯ve just finished.¡±


    Yang Wenchong said: ¡°It¡¯s raining outside. What¡¯s your plan?¡±


    Lu Jinlang glanced at Wen Jianing and replied, ¡°Go for a walk.¡±


    ¡°Why are you going?¡± Yang Wenchong said, ¡°Don¡¯t go, it¡¯s rare to meet you today. How about a game with your brother?¡±


    Lu Jinlang did not immediately answer, but explained to Wen Jianing: ¡°Snooker, are you interested?¡±


    Yang Wenchong also looked at Wen Jianing, looking excited.


    Wen Jianing nodded after hearing this, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    The author has something to say:


    The article plans to enter V*** on Wednesday, September 10th. In order to thank everyone for your support, I decided to update two chapters today, and the second chapter will be dropped at 6 pm, and then after entering V tomorrow there¡¯ll be three more updates ^_^

 CH 24

    The name of the young woman that is with Yang Wenchong is Kitty. She is a magazine model. Although she is beautiful, she is not famous.


    They walked towards the billiards room together. Yang Wenchong walked in front with his arm on Kitty¡¯s waist. Lu Jinlang and Wen Jianing walked side by side in the back. They were not in a hurry, they thought of it as a little walk after dinner.


    Lu Jinlang asked him: ¡°Can you play?¡±


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°I know a little bit.¡±


    Lu Jinlang smiled and said, ¡°Then you can fight with him for me later.¡±


    Wen Jianing couldn¡¯t help but look at him, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid you¡¯ll lose your pants?¡±


    Lu Jinlang leaned close to his ear, lowered his voice and said, ¡°As long as you wear your pants well, there¡¯s nothing to fear.¡±


    Wen Jianing was a little angry that he joked about his body, but he didn¡¯t want to quarrel about this kind of thing with him in public . He had to hold back and didn¡¯t speak.


    Inside the billiard room, no one else was there, except the four of them.


    While the waiter was sorting the table, Yang Wenchong took off his jacket and threw it to Kitty, then walked to Lu Jinlang and said, ¡°How about it? Shall we make some rules first?¡±


    Lu Jinlang raised his hand and motioned for him to continue.


    Yang Wenchong said with a smile: ¡°The three games are determined to win or lose. Let¡¯s bet harder. If you win today, Kitty will follow you tonight.¡±


    Yang Wenchong said with a smile, ¡°Three games to determine the winner. Let¡¯s raise a higher bet, if you win today, Kitty will follow you tonight.¡±


    Lu Jinlang sat on the high stool next to him, and when he heard Yang Wenchong say this, he just smiled calmly.


    Kitty heard this and looked over, glanced at Yang Wenchong and then at Lu Jinlang.


    ¡°But if I win,¡± Yang Wenchong continued, ¡°Let your beautiful brother come with me tonight.¡±


    Wen Jianing coldly grazed his lips.


    Lu Jinlang was not angry, just said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you have Miss Kitty?¡±


    Yang Wenchong looked very happy, ¡°I¡¯m going to have 3P*, haha.¡±


    Lu Jinlang said: ¡°That¡¯s really a shame. You misunderstood Mr. Ke¡¯s relationship with me. He is my friend. I just invited him to dinner. I¡¯m not in a position to use him as a bet.¡±


    Yang Wenchong obviously didn¡¯t believe it, and said to Lu Jinlang, ¡°You can¡¯t afford to play, eh?¡±


    Lu Jinlang shook his head, turned around and asked the waiter at the bar to pour him a glass of mineral water.


    Yang Wenchong didn¡¯t give up, and said, ¡°If he¡¯s really not yours, I can bet with him. You wouldn¡¯t mind, right?¡±


    Lu Jinlang looked at Wen Jianing after hearing the words, and said to Yang Wenchong, ¡°You can try.¡±


    Although he didn¡¯t leave out Wen Jianing when he said those words just now, but Yang Wen Chong was not so casual when he spoke to Wen Jianing, he just said, ¡°Are you interested in gambling?¡±


    Wen Jianing politely asked, ¡°How does Young Master Yang want to bet?¡±


    Before Yang Wenchong could speak, Wen Jianing added, ¡°I don¡¯t want to sleep with Kitty tonight.¡±


    Kitty¡¯s face suddenly didn¡¯t look very good.


    Yang Wenchong said: ¡°200,000 a match, you in or not? I lose and I¡¯ll give you 200,000. You lose, we¡¯ll have 3P tonight.¡±


    ¡°If he lost, the 200,000 is on me.¡± Lu Jinlang said suddenly.


    Yang Wenchong raised his finger and said, ¡°You say it¡¯s none of your business, your words don¡¯t count, ah.¡±


    Wen Jianing suddenly said, ¡°Bring it on.¡± He didn¡¯t accept or reject Lu Jinlang¡¯s kindness, but began to take off his coat calmly, as if he was holding the winning ticket.


    Just then, the door of the billiard room suddenly opened from the outside, and three or four people came in.


    One of them is a well-known rich businessman. The other is a popular young male star. Together with them are two young models.


    These people and Yang Wenchong knew each other, and they also greeted Lu Jinlang politely. He heard that there would be a game soon, and they were immediately full of interest and wanted to stay and enjoy it.


    Lu Jinlang stepped forward to take Wen Jianing¡¯s coat, and suddenly he pressed Wen Jianing¡¯s head and kissed him.


    Suddenly, there was a roar in the billiard room, and someone whistled.


    After the kiss, Lu Jinlang patted Wen Jianing on the face and said, ¡°Play well, it¡¯s okay.¡±


    Yang Wenchong was a little unhappy, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say he was just a friend?¡±


    ¡°Boyfriend** can¡¯t do it?¡± Lu Jinlang said, explicitly and implicitly saying that he would not let Yang Wenchong touch Wen Jianing.


    Yang Wenchong did not say anything, walked to the side to choose the cue. Anyway, he just needs to win this game first.


    The onlookers stayed to see the good play. They were eager to watch Yang Wenchong winning over Wen Jianing, so they could see a good show of someone stolen from Lu Jinlang.


    He said to Wen Jianing, ¡°Brother, will you start first today?¡±


    Wen Jianing said: ¡°Okay.¡± He picked up the cue and skillfully powdered the leather head of the cue.


    Seeing his movements, not only Yang Wenchong, but also Lu Jinlang was slightly surprised. It seems that he can do more than just play.


    Sure enough, Wen Jianing hit a shot on the table, the white ball hit directly, and a red ball fell into the pocket. The whole process was crisp and clear. He was obviously an expert.


    Wen Jianing hit the black ball into the pocket with the second ball. While waiting for the waiter to put the black ball back in place, he looked up and smiled in the direction of Lu Jinlang.


    Lu Jinlang then smiled at him too.


    Yang Wenchong¡¯s technique is also good, but Wen Jianing had a wonderful start. After he played, he missed the first ball, so the turn was handed back to Wen Jianing.


    Wen Jianing lay on the table, using his eyes to describe the path of the ideal ball, and then asked the waiter to bring him a pole.


    All the people present were slightly surprised.


    Lu Jinlang watched Wen Jianing lie on the table with his back facing him. Under his jeans, there was a rounded buttock silhouette. Wen Jianing would habitually wear some long clothes and loose pants to cover his lower body, but at this time, because of this action, he inevitably showed the beautiful buttocks curve in front of Lu Jinlang.


    Lu Jinlang leaned his elbows on the bar counter and propped his head. His sight wandered repeatedly on Wen Jianing.


    Later in the game, because Yang Wenchong was too tense, fine beads of sweat exuded from his forehead, and several young people who watched the game forgot why they were watching the play and began to applaud Wen Jianing for his superb skills.


    The sets of two games with almost a crushing victory, and there was no need to compete in the third game.


    After putting the cue back, Wen Jianing moved his shoulders and neck.


    Yang Wenchong has always been obsessed with snooker. To be honest, Wen Jianing has won the game completely, but his desire to sleep with the other party is bigger.


    Unfortunately, since he lost the game, he could not mess around here in his identity. He buried his head on the edge of the billiard table, wrote a check for 200,000 and handed it to Wen Jianing.


    Wen Jianing calmly took it over, ¡°thank you.¡±


    Yang Wenchong¡¯s regret was written on his face. When handing the check, he took the opportunity to grab Wen Jianing¡¯s hand and said: ¡°Do I have another chance next time?¡±


    Wen Jianing said: ¡°Even if you are still going to lose?¡±


    Lu Jinlang came over, helped Wen Jianing put the coat on his shoulders, and said, ¡°Okay, we should go.¡±


    ¡°Has the rain stopped?¡± Wen Jianing asked.


    Lu Jinlang replied, ¡°Well, Yunan sent a message saying that he had gone up the mountain.¡±


    So Lu Jinlang and Wen Jianing left. On the way to the gate of the clubhouse, Lu Jinlang asked him:, ¡°Have you ever thought what would happen if you lose?¡±


    Wen Jianing won a game and was slightly excited. His cheeks were red and bright, and he said, ¡°I won¡¯t lose.¡± He once watched Yang Wenchong play and knew that Yang Wenchong had good skills, but he was far from him. You must know that Wen Jianing is a well-known snooker master in this circle.


    Lu Jinlang smiled and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Coming out of the clubhouse, the air in the middle of the mountain was very fresh one the night after the rain. Wen Jianing couldn¡¯t help but to look up and take a deep breath. He felt that his cheeks were burning because he was too involved and lacked oxygen. The cool night breeze was blowing on his face, which was extraordinarily comfortable.


    Lu Yunan was already waiting for them in the parking lot, driving Lu Jinlang¡¯s nanny car.


    After getting in the car, Lu Jinlang stretched out his hand to pull up the curtain between the driver¡¯s seat and the rear compartment, turned and pressed Wen Jianing on the wide seat, and kissed him.


    Wen Jianing could feel Lu Jinlang¡¯s enthusiasm. In fact, he himself was still immersed in the excitement just now. It was easy to mobilize his emotions, but he felt that he still had to struggle. He stretched out his hand to pull Lu Jinlang¡¯s hair, forcing him to raise his head, gasped and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Lu Jinlang asked him: ¡°When did you learn snooker?¡±


    Wen Jianing replied: ¡°I started learning after I quit school and started going to work.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re great,¡± Lu Jinlang said.


    Wen Jianing was in a good mood when he heard Lu Jinlang praise him, and asked him: ¡°How does it compare to you?¡±


    He hasn¡¯t seen Lu jinlang play yet, but he believe his skills are still very good. Otherwise, Yang Wenchong won¡¯t pester him to play a game as soon as he sees him.


    Lu Jinlang said straightly, ¡°I and Yang Wenchong are probably on the same level.¡±


    Wen Jianing suddenly laughed happily.


    Lu Jinlang asked, ¡°What are you laughing at?¡±


    Wen Jianing replied: ¡°I don¡¯t know. Anyway, I¡¯m very happy to beat you.¡±


    ¡°Am I your goal?¡± Lu Jinlang looked into his eyes.


    Wen Jianing admitted frankly, ¡°Yes, one day I will stand higher than you, so that you can only chase behind me.¡±


    Lu Jinlang leaned close to his ear and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m waiting for that day.¡±


    After saying this, Lu Jinlang kissed his lips again and his red cheeks. The temperature on Wen Jianing¡¯s face was even higher than the temperature of Lu Jinlang¡¯s lips.


    His somewhat lustful way of sucking and kissing caused Wen Jianing to breathe quickly. Wen Jianing sighed comfortably when Lu Jinlang¡¯s cool tongue touched his hot skin.


    However, when Lu Jinlang¡¯s hand touched under him, Wen Jianing grabbed his hand in reflex.


    Lu Jinlang raised his head and asked him, ¡°I still can¡¯t go all the way?¡±


    Wen Jianing shook his head.


    Lu Jinlang continued: ¡°Do I have to meet your conditions to do it? Okay, I understand.¡± He sat up and pulled Wen Jianing up, and even gently stretched out his hand to help him pull his pants well.


    Wen Jianing was still short of breath. He looked at Lu Jinlang and didn¡¯t say anything.


    That night, Lu Jinlang asked Lu Yunan to drive Wen Jianing home. Before Wen Jianing got out of the car, Lu Jinlang said to him, ¡°We may not be able to meet each other in these two days. Wait until your filming starts.¡±


    Wen Jianing stood outside the car door and nodded to him, ¡°Be careful on the way back.¡±


    Lu Jinlang said softly, ¡°Good night.¡± Then he reached out and closed the door.


    Wen Jianing watched the car disappear from his sight before turning and walking inside.


    The author has something to say:


    Second update~

 CH 25

    The next day, after Wen Jianing returned to the company, He Chaoshu looked for him excitedly and told him that he had received the news from the crew of ¡°October Fireworks¡±, and that he was scheduled to play the role, so he should finalize his schedule and sign a contract with the cast as soon as possible


    Being able to be in Fang Wei¡¯s play, even if it is an insignificant small role, is a very rare opportunity for newcomers like him.


    For this reason, the original plan to make his debut with Wen Lin was postponed. The company plans to wait until Wen Jianing¡¯s ¡°October Fireworks¡± filming is over, and then officially plan the next work for him and Wen Lin.


    But in this way, they had to postpone the time of Wen Lin¡¯s activities. This was also something that Wen Jianing couldn¡¯t help.


    It is a matter of patience to shoot Fang Wei¡¯s scenes, because Fang Wei is very strict about his movies, and every shot has to be thought about for a long time, and there have even been cases where a scene was not finished even after a whole day.


    Despite this, there are still countless actors who have sharpened their skills and want to squeeze in. It is entirely because of Fang Wei¡¯s fame and reputation. Even big name actors like Lu Jinlang, and Wen Jianing, also cherish the opportunity to cooperate with Fang Wei.


    Wen Jianing has no other job at hand, and quickly finalized the time for joining the group, but it was not certain when the shooting would end.


    The story of ¡°October Fireworks¡± began in the early 1990s. Jiang Zixin, is the male lead from a wealthy family in a big city, and he accidentally beat someone into a coma in a fight. He was afraid of being targeted, so he escaped and came to a remote town.


    The shooting site was chosen in a remote and poor town in the mainland, trying to restore the atmosphere of the early 1990s. Most of the location filming of the play will be completed here.


    The airline ticket was given by the company, but Wen Jianing didn¡¯t have an assistant around him, and his agent wouldn¡¯t come here with him, so he can only come alone with a suitcase. Fortunately, the crew sent a car to pick him up and settled him in a four-star hotel in a county-level city closest to the town.


    After staying, Wen Jianing inquired about the crew and learned that Lu Jinlang and the others also lived in this hotel. However, they are filming in the town now. Today, the filming of this scene may not be finished, and they will come back to the hotel when it is finished.


    Although he has already joined the group, according to the arrangement, there may not necessarily be Wen Jianing¡¯s scene tomorrow.


    He has read the script of ¡°October Fireworks¡± many times, and the character he played this time is called Ma Jianguo, who is a high school classmate of the heroine Qin Ruo. These two people are in the same class. He is a good student who is serious about studying hard, but secretly loves the clever Qin Ruo.


    There are actually only very few scenes, and of course there is no need for complex emotional expressions. For Wen Jianing, this is a very easy thing.


    Wen Jianing¡¯s room was a standard room. Before he moved in, one bed was already occupied by someone. According to the crew, he is also a supporting actor.


    After dinner in the evening, the crew returned one after another.


    In the same room with Wen Jianing is a young actor. Wen Jianing doesn¡¯t know him, but he has seen the talent show that Wen Jianing participated in before.


    ¡°Ke Xinhang?¡± The young man named Zhang Chu was a little excited, ¡°My sister watched your talent show before and has always liked you.¡±


    Wen Jianing smiled politely, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Zhang Chu has been running outside all day, so at this time, he was sweating all over. He stood by the bed very freely and began to take off his clothes, and then planned to take a shower.


    Zhang Chu taking off his clothes in front of Wen Jianing is of course nothing to Wen Jianing. But Wen Jianing felt it¡¯s a little difficult to stay with Zhang Chu.


    Of course he won¡¯t take off only a pair of underwear and walk around in front of Zhang Chu without it, but he is also a man. If he has to go in and close the bathroom even to change his pants, he will look a little hypocritical.


    At this moment, suddenly someone knocked on the door outside.


    Wen Jianing went to open the door and saw that it was Lu Yunan.


    Zhang Chu looked up and was surprised to see Lu Yunan, because everyone in the crew knew that Lu Yunan was Lu Jinlang¡¯s assistant.


    Lu Yunan smiled politely at Wen Jianing, and said: ¡°I heard that you are here, and I am afraid that you are not used to living with strangers, so I come and invite you to stay in my room.¡±


    Wen Jianing immediately understood that this was not Lu Yunan¡¯s invitation, but Lu Jinlang¡¯s invitation. He just let Lu Yunan do this under the guise. Perhaps Lu Jinlang also knew that it was inconvenient for him to live with others.


    Just like this, Wen Jianing accepted his kindness, explained to Zhang Chu, carried his suitcase and moved out with Lu Yunan.


    Lu Jinlang lives in the suite on the top floor of the restaurant. There is a second bedroom in it, which should have been Lu Yunan¡¯s room.


    But now Lu Yunan gave the room to Wen Jianing, and went to reopen the room by himself.


    After entering the room, Lu Yunan helped him take his luggage to the room. He walked towards the master bedroom and saw Lu Jinlang fell asleep on the bed without changing his clothes.


    Lu Yunan came over to help Lu Jinlang take off his shoes, but Wen Jianing said, ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    So Lu Yunan nodded and said softly: ¡°Mr. Ke, I¡¯m going out first. Call me if you need something.¡±


    Wen Jianing stopped him and said, ¡°Call me to Xinhang.¡±


    Lu Yunan smiled and nodded.


    After Lu Yunan went out, Wen Jianing helped Lu Jinlang take off his shoes, then carried his legs to bed and pulled the quilt over him.


    Lu Jinlang is probably too tired. Wen Jianing has shot some scenes with Fang Wei himself and knows the feeling of extreme fatigue.


    But now, Wen Jianing now feels a lot more secure with Lu Jinlang. For example, he can finally relax and change into pajamas without considering whether he needs to go into the bathroom and change with the door closed.


    Lu Jinlang slept for more than two hours before waking up. He came out of the room and saw Wen Jianing sitting on the sofa in his pajamas and playing on his mobile phone.


    ¡°You¡¯ve moved here?¡± Lu Jinlang asked.


    Wen Jianing said: ¡°It¡¯s been a while, you are asleep.¡±


    Lu Jinlang walked to the sofa and sat down, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m a little tired.¡±


    ¡°Yunan said he¡¯s giving me the room. Is it okay?¡± Wen Jianing asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. If your scenes finish fast, it won¡¯t take long.¡±


    Later, Lu jinlang called the restaurant to bring dinner. After dinner, he went back to his room to have a rest.


    Wen Jianing remembered the last time the two parted somewhat unhappily. In fact, when Lu Jinlang asked him that question, his answer was not satisfying.


    He once put forward a condition to Lu Jinlang that he thought the other party could not do. In fact, to put it bluntly, he was unwilling to carry out the agreement. Although he continued to accept the benefits given to him by Lu Jinlang, he still insisted on this condition. Wen Jianing himself felt that it was somewhat hypocritical, but that¡¯s what he thought.


    He doesn¡¯t think he and Lu Jinlang can¡¯t take the last step, but he hopes that at least it will come naturally and willingly. Even if it does not involve any exchange of affection and is purely to relieve desire, it doesn¡¯t matter as long as each other is willing.


    But Lu Jinlang may not think so.


    The first night was spent in this quiet atmosphere of silence. The next morning, Wen Jianing followed the crew¡¯s car to the small town where the shooting took place.


    Lu Jinlang had his own rental car, hired a local driver, and Lu Yunan followed along.


    Wen Jianing couldn¡¯t get in Lu Jinlang¡¯s car. Instead, he sat in the car of the crew.


    The assistant director in charge of personnel¡¯s scheduling told him that there was his scene this afternoon, which was filmed in the local middle school. However, the filming of the heroine¡¯s personal scenes started in the morning, and the filming was not successfully completed until the afternoon.


    Fang Wei used a new actress this time, which was selected from the film school, because his request was only two words: fresh and pure.


    ¡°October Fireworks¡± is the story of Jiang Zixin, who came to the town and rented an old house. It was an old-fashioned four-story building with a staircase at the end and a passage up to an open balcony on one side and seven or eight families living side by side on the other.


    Next door to Jiang Zixin¡¯s rented house, there lived a family of three. Her parents were teachers of the middle school in the town. Her daughter¡¯s name was Qin Ruo, a senior in high school.


    On the first day Jiang Zixin moved, he met Qin Ruo squatting on the balcony to wash clothes. He passed behind Qin Ruo, and Qin Ruo turned to look at him. Seeing that he was an unfamiliar young man, she immediately turned back in embarrassment.


    Lu Jinlang played Jiang Zixin in his twenties at the time. Although his actual age was a few years different, Lu Jinlang, who was wearing a tank top and shorts and had his hair cut short, did not look very different from the character¡¯s age.


    Today¡¯s whole day¡¯s scenes were shot in the town middle school. They specially chose Sunday to borrow the venue from the school. At the same time, the school asked the school to organize some middle school students as extras.


    Jin Zhenzhen, who plays Qin Ruo, is indeed pure enough in appearance and character but she is a little inexperienced and her acting skills are green.


    Perhaps what Fang Wei wants is this kind of freshness.


    In the morning scene, Qin Ruo met her mother who was teaching at school in the corridor outside the classroom. She was a little absent-minded at the time, and she passed by with her mother without noticing it. As a result, she was stopped by her mother and scolded and cried directly in the corridor outside the classroom.


    Jin Zhenzhen¡¯s emotion was not well developed, and Fang Wei felt dissatisfied with that crying scene many times.


    Fang Wei doesn¡¯t swear, but his style of directing doesn¡¯t give people a detailed explanation of how to move and how to speak lines. He will only ask you to stop, tell you that it¡¯s wrong and tell you to start over.


    At this time, Lu Jinlang was resting in his own car, while Wen Jianing was waiting not far away.


    After shooting more than ten times in a row without success, Jin Zhenzhen was a little anxious. She couldn¡¯t help but flushed with embarrassment. Wen Jianing looked at her and shook his head.


    As a result, Wen Jianing¡¯s scenes cannot be filmed until it was dark, so they jumped directly to the scene where he confessed to Qin Ruo at the school gate at night.


    This scene is the most important scene of the good student Ma Jianguo played by Wen Jianing.

 CH 26

    For people like Ma Jianguo, being able to confess his secret love to the girl probably summoned up all his courage.


    Fang Wei did not change the script according to Wen Jianing¡¯s performance during the audition, but still followed the plot of the script. He probably doesn¡¯t want Ma Jianguo to have too much inner drama, and he did not want Wen Jianing to steal the limelight from the heroine.


    Wen Jianing wore a pure white short-sleeved T-shirt, blue sweatpants under his body, two white sticks on the outside of the trouser legs, and sneakers under his feet. His hair was shortened a bit, and he wore a pair of black framed glasses on his face. Although people could vaguely see his fair and delicate appearance, such young people might not have been very popular in that era.


    Fang Wei was very impressed with Wen Jianing. After seeing Wen Jianing¡¯s clothes, he nodded in satisfaction.


    After the self-study next night, Qin Ruo picked up her schoolbag and hurriedly went outside. Ma Jianguo followed her and caught up with Qin Ruo in the corridor and asked, ¡°Can we go back together?¡±


    Qin Ruo accepted.


    Two people walked together on the street outside the school, because it was the time for the next self-study night period, and many students came and went.


    When facing Ma Jianguo, the young girl Qinruo obviously did not have the shyness when she was facing Jiang Zixin, she was a little absent-minded.


    As they walked forward, Ma Jianguo expressed his love to Qin Ruo, ¡°Qin Ruo, I like you.¡±


    Qin Ruo stopped and looked at Ma Jianguo in surprise.


    The boy played by Wen Jianing is nervous and shy, but he has to confess although the odds are small, because they are about to graduate from high school and have to go their separate ways in the future.


    Qin Ruo said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have to study hard. Now is not the time to talk about feelings.¡±


    Ma Jianguo was unwilling to give up hope, he said: ¡°There¡¯s no rush, we can wait until the college entrance examination is over, I-¡°


    Qin Ruo shook her head vigorously, ¡°I probably won¡¯t fall in love until I graduate from college, I don¡¯t want to interrupt my studies.¡±


    Ma Jianguo looked lost.


    Qin Ruo said again: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m going to go back.¡± After that, she turned around to speed up her pace. At this moment, she saw Jiang Zixin standing in front of the nearby canteen.


    Jiang Zixin came out to buy cigarettes. He took cigarettes and matches and stood on the roadside to see Qin Ruo. Then he lit a match with one hand and made an elegant cigarette lighting action, deliberately showing it to Qin Ruo.


    Qin Ruo looked at Jiang Zixin, the corners of her mouth couldn¡¯t stop rising slightly, and the light of love twinkled in his eyes.


    Ma Jianguo had noticed all this. He originally wanted to catch up with Qin Ruo, but after seeing Qin Ruo, he stood in a daze. He lowered his head and held his schoolbag as he walked away slowly.


    Wen Jianing and Lu Jinlang finished all their scenes in one take. Although Jin Zhenzhen had several NGs, but the shooting at night was generally smooth.


    The students who were invited as extras couldn¡¯t stay up late, so the crew was ready to call it a day.


    Wen Jianing changed his clothes in the costume car. When he got down, he saw a black car parked in front of him. The driver slightly pushed the window down and said to him, ¡°Get in the car.¡±


    Today, Lu Jinlang seems to have enough rest, and he looks in good spirits.


    Wen Jianing looked down at him curiously and said: ¡°Where did the car come from?¡±


    Lu Jinlang said: ¡°I borrowed it from Li Jiazhen. Get in the car and I¡¯ll take you for a late night snack.¡±


    Lu Jinlang changed cars with Li Jiazhen and asked Li Jiazhen to take his rented business car back to the hotel. Lu Yunan naturally followed him back.


    He let Wen Jianing get in the car and didn¡¯t go back to the city with the crew, but drove in the opposite direction towards a county near the town.


    ¡°I heard there¡¯s a roast beef shop over there that tastes good, just in time for a snack,¡± Lu Jinlang said while entering the address in the navigation.


    Wen Jianing asked him: ¡°How do you know about it?¡±


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°Someone on Weibo recommended it to me¡±


    Lu Jinlang¡¯s Weibo is not updated frequently, but recently someone learned that he was filming here, and left him a long message telling him what delicious and interesting things are nearby.


    ¡°Are you afraid that going back too late will affect tomorrow¡¯s filming?¡±


    Lu Jinlang is still fumbling with the navigation, ¡°The weather forecast says it will rain tomorrow. Do you want to bet with me? I won¡¯t be able to film the scene tomorrow.¡±


    Wen Jianing took the initiative to take over the navigator, let him concentrate on driving, and entered the address himself.


    The old road leading from the town to the county is an old road. There are no street lights on the road. There are only tall trees and large farmland on both sides. At night, it is pitch black, and only the car lights illuminate a small area in front.


    Wen Jianing didn¡¯t have much interest in food, nor could he understand Lu Jinlang¡¯s attitude that he had to find something delicious while driving around on a strange road late at night, but he is happy to yearn for Lu Jinlang¡¯s invitation at the moment.


    On the road, Wen Jianing asked Lu Jinlang a question: ¡°What do you think of Jin Zhenzhen?¡±


    Lu Jinlang shrugged and didn¡¯t speak. Wen Jianing guessed that he meant nothing.


    Jin Zhenzhen is undoubtedly lucky to be selected by Fang Wei, but her pure character is undoubtedly a limitation. It is unknown whether she can make a breakthrough in the future.


    Wen Jianing then asked him: ¡°Then what do you think of me?¡±


    Lu Jinlang just smiled and said to Wen Jianing, ¡°If I give you the male lead role, I believe you can play it.¡±


    Of course he can play it. The role should have been his!


    Wen Jianing did not speak, but was very satisfied with Lu Jinlang¡¯s answer.


    After driving for about half an hour, Lu Jinlang noticed that there was a fork in the road ahead, with the old road on the left and a newly built road on the right.


    There was no special prompt for the navigation, so Lu Jinlang still drove forward along the navigation. After driving for about five or six minutes, the two found that the road was blocked.


    Wen Jianing said: ¡°Maybe we should have taken that newly built road.¡±


    Lu Jinlang immediately turned around, returned to the fork in the road, and drove the car onto the newly built road. After driving straight ahead for more than ten minutes this time, two people found that the navigation no longer work.


    Perhaps because the road had just been repaired, the navigation system on this car hadn¡¯t had time to be updated.


    At the next fork in the road, Lu Jinlang pulled over and parked the car.


    He called Lu Yunan and asked Lu Yunan to help him find a local person to find out about the road.


    Lu Yunan soon replied to Lu Jinlang telling him that there was a new road to the county. They just need to turn left at the first intersection and go straight to get there.


    After hanging up the phone, the car suddenly stalled when Lu Jinlang started the car. He wanted to start the engine again but nothing happened.


    Wen Jianing glanced at him. At this time, there was no light from the dashboard, and the two of them couldn¡¯t even see each other¡¯s face clearly.


    Lu Jinlang got out of the car and found a flashlight in the rear compartment with the faint light of the mobile phone, and then stepped forward to open the front cover of the car to check the cause of the malfunction.


    Wen Jianing followed, bent down beside him, put his hands on his knees, and asked, ¡°Can you fix it?¡±


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡±


    However, as soon as he said that, a heavy thunder rolled across the horizon.


    ¡°Ah,¡± Wen Jianing looked at him, ¡°You won the bet, but you don¡¯t have to wait until tomorrow. Looks like it will rain soon.¡±


    After the thunder, they felt a strong wind blowing on the empty highway at the same time, which seemed to be the prelude to a rainstorm.


    There was a sound of thunder, accompanied by lightning and strong wind. It looked a little terrifying.


    Lu Jinlang exhaled a long breath, with some helplessness, he said, ¡°Get in the car first.¡±


    The two got in the car one after the other, and the heavy rain suddenly fell from the sky. Only a sound of ¡°whoosh¡± was heard, and the big raindrops fell on the roof of the car and the ground of the road.


    Lu Jinlang called Lu Yunan and asked him to drive a car to pick them up.


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°I¡¯m going to trouble Yunan again.¡±


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°You won¡¯t.¡±


    Two people were trapped in such a small dark space.


    Wen Jianing saw that his mobile phone didn¡¯t have much battery, and he didn¡¯t dare to keep the screen on all the time.


    In this environment, if two people don¡¯t speak, the atmosphere will be a little awkward. So Wen Jianing said, ¡°Do you feel sorry that you can¡¯t eat roast beef today?¡±


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°There is nothing to regret. If not today, then there¡¯s tomorrow, unless the boss ceases to sell. I will always have the opportunity to eat.¡±


    ¡°The more you can¡¯t eat, the more you want to eat?¡±


    Lu Jinlang smiled lightly and said, ¡°Yes, just like how it¡¯s with you.¡±


    He doesn¡¯t know why, but when Wen Jianing heard Lu Jinlang say this, for a moment, he felt a little complicated. He said, ¡°Does that mean once you¡¯ve had it, you¡¯ll never be interested again?¡±


    Lu Jinlang asked him back, ¡°Isn¡¯t it more unforgettable after eating delicious things once?¡±


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°But no matter how delicious it is, you won¡¯t be able to eat it every day, right?¡±


    Lu Jinlang laughed again, ¡°I would like to eat it every day.¡±


    Wen Jianing didn¡¯t answer again.


    In the darkness, Lu Jinlang suddenly gently covered his right hand on the back of his left hand, then held his hand, bringing it to his mouth and kissed it.


    Wen Jianing suddenly felt that in this environment and atmosphere, he didn¡¯t think he would do anything with Lu Jinlang. He was feeling sorry for God¡¯s deliberate arrangement.


    But Lu Jinlang was obviously unwilling to miss this opportunity. He stretched out his hand to clasp Wen Jianing¡¯s back neck and leaned over to kiss his lips.


    Wen Jianing has always felt that Lu Jinlang¡¯s kisses are hot and powerful. He likes this kind of kiss very much because it can easily arouse people¡¯s emotions. He stretched out his hand and hugged Lu Jinlang¡¯s shoulders, and then he felt Lu Jinlang¡¯s hands clasp the back of his neck harder, and the kiss became more intense.


    Due to the shortness of breath and the temperature difference between inside and outside, white fog condenses on the window glass. The rain is still making a crackling and hitting sound on the car. Both visually and auditory created an isolated effect.


    They were in a rainstorm in an unfamiliar environment. It should be horrible, but this closed car gave Wen Jianing a sense of security.


    He felt Lu Jinlang holding his arm with one hand and supporting his waist with one hand, dragging him to the driver¡¯s seat and straddling Lu Jinlang.


    After all, they are two big men. This position is somewhat cramped. His back is against the steering wheel, and there is no more room to move.


    Lu Jinlang kissed his neck and took off his belt with one hand.


    ¡°No!¡± Wen Jianing suddenly began to stop him.


    Lu Jinlang held his hands and wrists together with one hand, making him unable to break away, and his voice was a little cold, ¡°No?¡±


    Wen Jianing fell forward, placing his head on Lu Jinlang¡¯s shoulder, and said, ¡°Not here. Yunan will come anytime. Let¡¯s talk about it when we go back.¡±


    Lu Jinlang finally let go of his hand when he heard the words, the fierce kiss became gentle, fell on his side face and neck, and finally licked his almost invisible Adam¡¯s apple.

 CH 27

    Lu Yunan didn¡¯t arrive with the rental car to pick them up until an hour later.


    It was late at night when they went back to the hotel.


    Wen Jianing went into the bathroom and turned on the hot water to take a bath. Lu Jinlang followed, but he did not refuse.


    In fact, the so-called natural course where they are both willing to do it, in Wen Jianing¡¯s view, is nothing more than this. Making love is a happy thing, and there is no need to add too many things.


    It¡¯s just that this is his first time to do it with a man. Wen Jianing was a little nervous, but Lu Jinlang was terribly gentle and patient.


    This is also the first time for Ke Xinhang. Perhaps the young man once thought that he would never do such an intimate thing with anyone in his life, but Wen Jianing did it for him.


    The next day it really continued to rain. The crew stopped the work for one day, and Wen Jianing and Lu jinlang slept until noon.


    Lu Yunan knocked on the door and left quietly without receiving a response.


    Wen Jianing woke up earlier than Lu Jinlang. Because the air conditioner was on in the room, he turned over and found that he was not wearing any clothes or covered with a quilt. He looked down and pulled the quilt over to cover a corner.


    With his movements, Lu jinlang woke up, raised his hand and rubbed his eyes, then stretched his arm over his shoulder and kissed him on the forehead.


    Lu Jinlang got up and went to the bathroom first.


    Wen Jianing lay down for a while, sat up and spent a few moments on the bed. The blackout curtains in the room exposed a thin gap, allowing you to see the light coming in from outside and the rain that had been raining all night.


    Lu Jinlang came back from the bathroom and saw Wen Jianing sitting on the bed with his legs spread out in a daze, so he walked over and sat down on the edge of the bed, reached out and gave his little guy a hand, and asked, ¡°What do you mean by this?¡±


    Wen Jianing looked down, then looked at Lu Jinlang and asked, ¡°Is it ugly?¡±


    Lu Jinlang looked at it carefully and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±


    Wen Jianing said: ¡°Then I won¡¯t wear clothes today.¡±


    Lu Jinlang laughed when he heard it. He said, ¡°Yes, as long as you stay by my side.¡±


    Having said that, Wen Jianing then went to the restaurant with Lu jinlang at noon that day.


    The crew ordered a buffet in the hotel, and the whole crew is having lunch in the cafeteria on the second floor. Lu Jinlang sat at the same table with Wen Jianing and Lu Yunan. The others looked their way, but they didn¡¯t come.


    Later, Fang Wei and Li Jiazhen came to the table and sat down.


    Fang Wei asked Wen Jianing: ¡°How do you feel?¡±


    Wen Jianing smiled and said, ¡°Very good.¡±


    Fang Wei nodded, and then asked, ¡°Have you studied acting?¡±


    Wen Jianing denied, ¡°I haven¡¯t.¡±


    Fang Wei said: ¡°There are benefits if you haven¡¯t studied acting. Sometimes acting requires more imagination. Don¡¯t be limited by what others teach you. You know Wen Jianing, right?¡±


    Suddenly hearing Fang Wei say his name, he couldn¡¯t help being taken aback, and then said: ¡°Of course I know.¡±


    Fang Wei went on to say: ¡°You can watch some of his works. His performances are always very creative. On one hand it makes people wonder when it can still be performed like this, but it still feels reasonable.¡±


    Hearing Fang Wei¡¯s evaluation of himself, Wen Jianing couldn¡¯t help feeling a little bit emotional. Fang Wei had never said these things in front of him in the past.


    Lu Jinlang said to Wen Jianing: ¡°Thank you Director Fang, it¡¯s rare that Director Fang is so enthusiastic to advise the newcomer.¡±


    Wen Jianing hurriedly followed Lu Jinlang¡¯s words and said thanks.


    Fang Wei looked at Lu Jinlang and shook his head and smiled regretfully, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Wen Jianing is still so young -¡± After sighing, he told Wen Jianing to call Li Jiazhen so he would have a chance to contact him in the future.


    Li Jiazhen smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s why you should believe my eyes.¡±


    The people in this table are talking and laughing, and people at other tables secretly glance over from time to time.


    Zhang Chu glanced at Wen Jianing and lowered his head to pick up two mouthfuls of fried rice.


    Someone at his table asked him: ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Ke Xinhang shared a room with you before?¡±


    ¡°Well,¡± Zhang Chu said, ¡°He has moved out.¡± After saying that, he didn¡¯t say anything, and went to eat with his head buried.


    It rained all day.


    After eating, there was nowhere else to go. Wen Jianing and Lu Jinlang went back to the room upstairs.


    Lu Jinlang sat on the sofa and read the script, his slender legs casually settled on the coffee table in front.


    Wen Jianing is watching TV. A field survival reality show that has recently become popular abroad is playing on TV. This reality show which claimed to be 100% real has captured a large number of domestic audiences in a short period of time. There has been a rumor on the Internet that Starlight wants to host this program and invite famous domestic celebrities to participate.


    Watching a man and a woman on TV struggling to cut trees with an axe, Wen Jianing couldn¡¯t help sighing: ¡°It¡¯s not easy for everyone these days.¡±


    Lu Jinlang looked up and said, ¡°There is nothing in this industry that can be gained without effort.¡±


    Wen Jianing turned his head to look at him. Lu Jinlang has looked down at the script in his hand again. Wen Jianing lay down on the sofa with his head sideways, resting on Lu Jinlang¡¯s legs.


    Lu Jinlang put down the script in his hand and looked down at Wen Jianing. He found that his eyes were a little empty, and only looked straight ahead.


    In fact, while Wen Jianing felt Lu Jinlang¡¯s body temperature on his skin, he wondered if he was somewhat affected by Ke Xinhang. Perhaps he could explain it from a scientific point of view. Ke Xinhang¡¯s body is defective, so it is inevitable that it will be affected by the secretion of hormones. There will be some changes in thinking, or he has become younger. Despite having the mind of a 34 years old, it is difficult to avoid the urge of a 20 year old body.


    Lu Jinlang stroked his hair with his fingers, sliding his fingertips down his delicate skin, and then unbuttoned his clothes one by one.


    Wen Jianing didn¡¯t stop him. He knew that Lu Jinlang was looking at his body.


    His body is very beautiful. To be precise, Ke Xinhang¡¯s body is very beautiful. Of course, if someone couldn¡¯t accept it, it can be said that his body is actually very ugly.


    But Lu Jinlang obviously doesn¡¯t think so.


    Wen Jianing felt that Lu Jinlang was very interested in this body, not with insult or contempt, just interest. But this interest also reminds Wen Jianing that his body is abnormal. Truth to be told, this feeling doesn¡¯t feel so good.


    So when Lu Jinlang stretched his hand to his leg, he simply folded his legs and clamped Lu Jinlang¡¯s hand between his legs, not allowing him to continue to move.


    Lu Jinlang asked him: ¡°Have you tried to go to the hospital for plastic surgery?¡±


    Wen Jianing shook his head. In fact, Ke Xinhang hadn¡¯t tried it. He didn¡¯t know why, but he felt that Ke Xinhang should be quite repulsive with this.


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°It¡¯s actually not necessary. But it has caused you a lot of trouble since childhood, right?¡±


    Wen Jianing recalled what was written in Ke Xinhang¡¯s diary and said, ¡°When I was a child, there were only old-fashioned public toilets in the county middle school. There were no doors in the cubicles, and a row of urinals in front. I hardly dared to go to the toilet at school. At that time, my home is close and we only have school until noon. As long as I can bear it, I will definitely hold it back. I usually don¡¯t dare to drink two more sips of water.¡±


    These are what Wen Jianing guessed from the words in Ke Xinhang¡¯s diary, and he can¡¯t help but feel a little uncomfortable talking about it.


    Lu Jinlang stroked his hair as if to comfort him.


    Wen Jianing said: ¡°So after graduating from high school, I stopped studying, so I don¡¯t need to go to the hospital to take off my pants for a physical examination, and I don¡¯t have to squeeze in a public bathhouse in the university.¡±


    Lu Jinlang nodded, ¡°I see, it¡¯s good too.¡±


    Wen Jianing smiled and said nothing.


    Lu Jinlang asked, ¡°So do you dare to tease me again? Are you not afraid that I will tell your secrets?¡±


    Wen Jianing looked up at him, ¡°What do you mean? Are you going to say you took my pants off and found that my genitals were incomplete, and then you had to put your pants back on and leave?¡±


    Lu Jinlang laughed out loud.


    Wen Jianing said: ¡°Although I believe you will not say anything, I really didn¡¯t expect things to be this way now.¡±


    He originally thought that Lu Jinlang would not be able to accept it, and then the two of them could stop there. In any case, at least he hoped he would not offend Lu Jinlang. He would go his own way in the future and would not rely on each other anymore.


    Lu Jinlang pulled out the hand that was caught between his legs, pulled his face and kissed him.


    Wen Jianing raised his hand around Lu Jinlang¡¯s shoulder.


    That afternoon, accompanied by the dripping rain outside, Lu Jinlang did it again with him on the sofa.


    Compared to last night, Wen Jianing is not as uncomfortable as the first time, and Wen Jianing feels more happy.


    On the third morning, the sun was shining outside, and the air was exceptionally fresh because it had rained for so long.


    Wen Jianing woke up on Lu Jinlang¡¯s big bed again, turned around and lay on the bed and looked at Lu Jinlang¡¯s sexy body for a while, then pushed him to wake up, ¡°I have to work today.¡±


    Lu Jinlang got up and walked towards the bathroom naked.


    Wen Jianing grabbed the underwear that was thrown by the bed. When he was half dressed, Lu Jinlang stood by the door and looked into the room. Then he said to Wen Jianing, ¡°Throw it away, it¡¯s too ugly.¡±


    Wen Jianing ignored him, put on his boxer shorts carefully, and then sat down to wear his outer trousers.


    After breakfast, he went to town in the crew car.


    In addition to the scene where Wen Jianing confessed to Qin Ruo, there is also a scene where he has no line in the classroom. He always said nothing, and chased Qin Ruo with his gaze with an unspeakable emotion.


    When the school scene is over, there will be another one.


    It was at the end of the movie. Jiang Zixin came back more than ten years later and met Qin Ruo, but at that time Qin Ruo had married a woman and had a daughter, and her husband was Ma Jianguo who had always been secretly in love with her.


    This scene was shot in the suburbs. Outside a factory, Ma Jianguo rode an electric car to pick up his wife Qin Ruo from work.


    After Wen Jianing puts on his makeup, Fang Wei feels dissatisfied.


    From Fang Wei¡¯s point of view, the role of Ma Jianguo doesn¡¯t need to be too noticeable. He still thinks Wen Jianing doesn¡¯t look ordinary enough.


    So the makeup artist put on a hair cover for him, giving him a bald effect.


    Wen Jianing looked in the mirror and felt a little miserable, while Fang Wei thought it barely passed.


    Qin Ruo got off work from the factory, and as soon as she walked out of the gate, she saw Ma Jianguo riding an electric bike waiting for her. She was a little upset, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to pick me up.¡±


    Ma Jianguo was not angry. He pushed the bike forward and said, ¡°Let¡¯s buy some food tonight and go to your parents for dinner.¡±


    When Qin Ruo was about to step on the electric bike, she suddenly stopped. She saw a black car parked near the factory gate and Jiang Zixin, who was standing next to the car was looking at her.


    The love between Qin Ruo and Jiang Zixin failed to blossom and bear fruit in the end.


    Ma Jianguo followed Qin Ruo¡¯s gaze and saw Jiang Zixin. He stopped, standing still at a loss. Although he has reached middle age, he is still a cowardly and introverted man.


    In the end, Qin Ruo got into the bike, hugged his waist, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Ma Jianguo started the bike and drove forward slowly.


    Jiang Zixin stood there without saying a word, just looking at Qin Ruo.


    Qin Ruo hugged Ma Jianguo¡¯s waist tightly, tightening her fingers hard, the joints were all white, but she still didn¡¯t look back. She will follow her husband to pick up her daughter, and then go back to her parents¡¯ house for dinner in the evening.


    She and Jiang Zixin had missed it, and there was no room to look back.


    The author has something to say:


    This is the deposit box of the story, the author may not be online for a day, there are three chapters here.


    Please enjoy


    Notes: Check out my friend hoenibean¡¯s pwp(porn without plot) translated short story here~


    There¡¯ll be an extra story of Whisky x Choco story posted soon~

 CH 28

    Before Wen Jianing finished his part in the movie, Lu Jinlang took him to eat the legendary roast beef.


    It was late when they arrived, and there was only an old woman guarding the stall, saying that it was the last one, so she scooped it for them and cleaned up the stall.


    There was no one in the secluded street. Lu Jinlang parked the car aside and sat at a low table with Wen Jianing to share a share of roast beef.


    ¡°How is it?¡± Lu Jinlang asked him.


    Wen Jianing tried it, and commented: ¡°It¡¯s pretty good, but is it really worth going so far and so late to eat?¡±


    Lu Jinlang said: ¡°It¡¯s worth it if you think it¡¯s good.¡±


    Wen Jianing smiled. He felt that he could understand Lu Jinlang¡¯s pursuit of good food, but he would definitely not do this for himself.


    Soon, his part was completely over.


    Lu Jinlang told him that he should not expect to gain popularity and fame with this movie. This experience is more to accumulate experience and contacts for him. Just like now, he managed to make Fang Wei remember his name. If Fang Wei can remember him when making movies in the future, it would be a success.


    Wen Jianing understood what Lu Jinlang meant. The night before he left, when he felt Lu Jinlang¡¯s weight and temperature on his body, he suddenly felt a little reluctant to part.


    When he went back, Wen Jianing still took the plane alone. No one even picked him up at the airport. The agent informed him to go to the company the next day to discuss the next step.


    In the days when Wen Jianing left, Wen Lin has been receiving training, mainly about acting.


    Lei Xing cooperated with Starlight and planned to shoot a romance idol drama adapted from a popular online novel. The heroine in the novel has an emotional entanglement with two men. Lei Xing intends to make Wen Jianing and Wen Lin take the role, and at the same time the two will sing the theme song of the TV series and release a single on the Internet.


    The company obviously pay more attention to Yi Nan. So they invited well-known songwriters to make a song for him and Jiang Yongfei. Together they sang to vigorously build momentum on the Internet and media and launch Yi Nan¡¯s first single.


    The entire TV series is still in the preparatory stage. After Wen Jianing went to the company, he first met Wu Dongqin, and then followed to meet Wen Lin in class.


    Seeing Wen Lin again, Wen Jianing found that he was in a very good state, and Wen Lin even concentrated on following the teacher in the acting class.


    That night, the two of them had dinner together.


    Wen Lin said to Wen Jianing, ¡°Thank you for your enlightenment at that time, otherwise I may not be able to figure it out now.¡±


    ¡°Have you figured it out?¡± Wen Jianing asked with a smile.


    Wen Lin nodded, ¡°Since there is no shortcut to take, I will do it step by step, and strive for the ability to do what I really want to do in the future.¡±


    Wen Jianing patted him on the shoulder.


    The next day Wen Jianing met Yi Nan in the corridor of the company.


    Yi Nan was talking and laughing with the people around him, but his smile faded when he saw Wen Jianing.


    Wen Jianing nodded to him. When passing by, Yi Nan suddenly grabbed his wrist.


    Wen Jianing was slightly surprised, and asked, ¡°Is there anything wrong?¡±


    Yi Nan released his hand and said to him, ¡°I heard you took part in Fang Wei¡¯s movie?¡±


    Wen Jianing said: ¡°It¡¯s just a minor role.¡±


    Yi Nan couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Did you ask Lu Jinlang to give you the minor role?¡±


    Wen Jianing knew that Yi Nan was used to picking on him again, so he smiled and said, ¡°Jiang Yongfei asked you to sing with her, right? I heard it¡¯s a good deal.¡±


    Yi Nan glanced at the company employees around, and finally endured it and watched Wen Jianing leave.


    There was no news from ¡°October Fireworks¡±, because Fang¡¯s crew declined all reporters to visit the shooting. This is Fang Wei¡¯s habit, and the general media are unwilling to provoke Fang Wei and make him unhappy.


    Wen Jianing took advantage of his free time to find out the original novels of the idol drama they will join in the filming on the Internet.


    It is a novel with a Chinese historical setting. It was called ¡°The Strange Fate of Hairpin and Phoenix¡±. It was a love triangle story between the heroine who went into the palace by mistake and the young emperor and his brother.


    Although they have not obtained the script, Wen Jianing knows that his and Wen Lin¡¯s roles should be the two brothers.


    He just looked through the storyline, but after reading it, he searched a lot of related comments on the Internet and found that the popularity of the two male protagonists was quite high. There was even a quarrel between the fans of the two roles in the forum about who the heroine should be with.


    Later, Wen Jianing noticed that someone posted a post saying that Starlight TV station was going to shoot a TV series ¡°The Strange Fate of Hairpin and Phoenix¡±. The people who responded to the following posts were talking about it. Some people mentioned the ideal actor in their hearts, and some people were still desperately opposed to it. They are afraid it will ruin the image in their hearts.


    Wen Jianing looked and turned off the browser. He planned to wait until he got the script.


    Unknowingly, it is already late autumn. More than half a year has passed since his accidental death. After the new year, it is another year of the Academy Awards ceremony. Time seemed to pass quickly, and Wen Jianing was a little in trance. He always felt that he was gradually blurring the perception of himself.


    The preparatory work for the TV series has ended, and the script has been sent to them.


    The roles of Wen Jianing and Wen Lin have been finalized respectively. Wen Lin plays the young emperor Xiao Zongyi, Wen Jianing plays his brother Xiao Zongyan, and the heroine is played by a famous TV series actress in the country named Yuan Qian.


    After the script roles were finalized, Wen Jianing conducted a modeling trial.


    This is the first time he tried costume modeling as Ke Xinhang. Because of his thin body, the stylist couldn¡¯t help but give him more clothes to support the clothes.


    On the final styling, Wen Jianing wore a set of white dark pattern deep clothes, with natural and unrestrained form and picturesque appearance.


    As soon as Wen Jianing¡¯s photo appeared on the Internet as the first official makeup photo, it was forwarded one after another. Most of them praised others for their beautiful appearance and good-looking appearance. Of course, some picky people felt dissatisfied anyway.


    But either way, the crew puts a fixed makeup photo of a character that day, which quickly aroused a large-scale discussion on the Internet. The TV series has not yet started filming, but it has already attracted a lot of attention.


    Part of the attention comes from the readers of the novel, part from the fans of the heroine, and the rest from Wen Lin and Wen Jianing¡¯s.


    These days, Wen Jianing is very busy.


    Before the TV series was officially launched, the company held a large birthday party for Jiang Yongfei on her 24th birthday.


    Jiang Yongfei has always been Lei Xing¡¯s first sister, and enjoys the best resources. Even Yi Nan is far behind her.


    Wen Jianing and Wen Lin felt a little tired recently, but how dare they miss Jiang Yongfei¡¯s birthday party? They still need to be back to the company early in the morning to change clothes and do modeling.


    The birthday party was held in the yard of a high-end hotel in the city. Jiang Yongfei¡¯s favourite colour is white. That day, the whole place was filled with pure white balloons and lilies. She wore a white dress and looked like a beautiful princess in a fairy tale.


    Wen Jianing was originally just served as a casual sidekick, but he didn¡¯t expect to see Lu Jinlang at the banquet.


    It has been almost a month since he separated from Lu Jinlang. Lu Jinlang called him once in the meantime. They talked for more than ten minutes and ended the call. They didn¡¯t contact each other at other times.


    They are two adult men, Wen Jianing is not used to that kind of intimate and intense communication.


    After Lu Jinlang arrived, he hugged Jiang Yongfei and gave her a birthday present.


    Jiang Yongfei smiled and took Lu Jinlang¡¯s arm and talked to him for a long time.


    Wen Jianing stood on the other side of the lawn and watched. Behind him, Wen Lin was wearing a tuxedo and a bow tie, but he was chatting with the band cellist next to him with great interest.


    Wen Jianing stood on the other side of the yard and watched. Behind him, Wen Lin was wearing a suit and a bow tie, but he was chatting enthusiastically with the band¡¯s cellist nearby.


    After a while, He Chaoshu rushed over and told Wen Lin and Wen Jianing not to stand stupidly, and to chat with the guests.


    The guest he mentioned is a well-known businessman. This time, he is the main investor of the TV series ¡°The Strange Fate of Hairpin and Phoenix¡±, he was invited to Jiang Yongfei¡¯s birthday party.


    When Wen Jianing and Wen Lin were called over, he turned around and saw Lu Jinlang looking at him.


    He smiled silently at Lu Jinlang.


    When the big boss saw Wen Jianing and Wen Lin, he first praised them for their beautiful makeup photos, and then asked a lot of questions about the filming.


    Some of the questions sounded a little dumb to Wen Jianing, but he had to try his best to accompany him.


    After a while, Jiang Yongfei¡¯s birthday party officially began. While the band was playing cheerful tunes, the hotel staff pushed out the big cake filled with candles.


    When Jiang Yongfei blew out the candles, a burst of warm applause broke out at the scene.


    The next course is the western buffet dinner.


    Wen Jianing was already feeling hungry. He just picked up a steak on the plate when he heard someone next to him say: ¡°That steak is too old.¡±


    He turned his head to see Lu Jinlang.


    Lu Jinlang said: ¡°There is a chef in this hotel who makes steak very well, but they obviously don¡¯t care too much about this kind of buffet.¡±


    Wen Jianing asked softly: ¡°When did you come back?¡±


    Lu Jinlang said: ¡°On the plane this morning, but I will be back tomorrow morning.¡±


    Wen Jianing said: ¡°It sounds hard.¡±


    Lu Jinlang complained a little bit, ¡°It is. That¡¯s why, at this time, I just want to hold you for a good night¡¯s sleep.¡±


    Wen Jianing couldn¡¯t help turning his head to look at him.


    Lu Jinlang tilted his head and smiled slightly.


    Turning his head back, Wen Jianing found Yi Nan staring at him in the distance, as if he wanted to take a photo of him and Lu Jinlang together, and then framed it and hung it at the door of the company to let everyone know that he and Lu Jinlang were in ambiguous relationship.


    Wen Jianing suddenly thought of teasing him, took out his hand and said to Lu Jinlang, ¡°Let¡¯s take a picture.¡±


    Lu Jinlang was puzzled, but still leaned close to him, and asked, ¡°What are you taking?¡±


    Wen Jianing took a selfie of the two of them with his mobile phone, then waved it at Yi Nan and put the mobile phone in his pocket.


    Yi Nan cursed ¡°crazy¡± in a low voice and looked away.


    Wen Jianing smiled.


    And at this moment, there was a commotion in the two-story building next to the yard.


    Many guests looked in that direction. Wen Jianing noticed that someone wanted to go inside, which was blocked by Lei Xing¡¯s employees, and their agent, He Chaoshu hurried in.


    Somehow, Wen Jianing felt something was wrong with his intuition. He glanced at the yard, but did not see Wen Lin.


    Wen Jianing said to Lu Jinlang, ¡°I¡¯ll go over and take a look.¡± Then he also walked over there.


    The staff at the door didn¡¯t stop him. When Wen Jianing went up the stairs to the second floor, he saw Yi Nan also come in. The two looked at each other and heard He Chaoshu¡¯s angry roar upstairs.


    The object of his anger was Wen Lin.


    Just now on the yard below, the big boss said that he drank too much, and He Chaoshu asked Wen Lin to help him upstairs to rest. As a result, as they walked in the lounge, the boss touched Wenlin¡¯s ass.


    Wen Lin couldn¡¯t hold back his anger. He punched him in the face and began to quarrel.


    When Wen Jianing rushed to the second floor, He Chaoshu was shouting at Wen Lin, and ordered Wen Lin to apologize to the boss. While at the same time he was constantly apologizing.


    Wen Lin¡¯s face turned pale, but he still looked very adamant.


    The big boss stood up and said he wanted to call the police, and the corners of his mouth were broken.


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°It is better not to call the police, it¡¯s not something that is easy to explain when the police ask.¡±


    His tone was very polite, but his words sounded ironic to the other party. The man said, ¡°It¡¯s not hard to explain. I just accidentally met him and he beat me like this!¡±


    Wen Jianing still wanted to talk, but heard He Chaoshu angrily: ¡°Shut up.¡±


    Then Wu Dongqin hurried up, took the boss¡¯s hand and apologized loudly, saying, ¡°Boss Liu, young people are not sensible. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    Seeing someone coming to persuade him, the Boss Liu seemed to be even more angry. He stood there and talked about Lei Xing conspiring against him, as well as Manager Huang who hadn¡¯t shown up at all.


    Wu Dongqin has been trying to persuade him. After a long time, he finally gave up the idea of calling the police, and then invited the boss out first.


    When a few of them were left, He Chaoshu began to reprimand Wen Lin for being ignorant.


    Wen Lin frowned and said nothing.


    Yi Nan frowned, and couldn¡¯t say what he wanted to say.


    Wen Jianing was silent for a while, and finally he couldn¡¯t just listen anymore, and said to He Chaoshu: ¡°Are you an agent or a pimp?¡±


    He Chaoshu¡¯s face changed, and he said angrily: ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Wen Jianing said: ¡°You are his agent. You don¡¯t want to help him solve this problem. Instead, you blame him for refusing to be touched. Do you think you are qualified to be an agent?¡±


    Hearing his merciless accusation against He Chaoshu, Yi Nan couldn¡¯t help pulling his hand and told him to stop talking.


    Wen Jianing has always had a good temper, but this time he was really angry. He worried that Wen Lin would be destroyed by people like He Chaoshu.


    He Chaoshu retorted: ¡°I¡¯m not doing it for your own good? Am I not humbling myself to apologize for your good? Have you thought about what happens if the other party withdraws its funding? Will the TV series be filmed or not? If you don¡¯t have any drama to shoot, will you just do commercial shoots? Try to do that and we¡¯ll see in two years, who will remember you?¡±


    Wen Lin said suddenly: ¡°Then I will not act anymore.¡±


    ¡°You are not going to act anymore?¡± He Chaoshu sneered, ¡°You will drag Ke Xinhang if you don¡¯t act. Everyone doesn¡¯t have to act. Can you compensate for so much investment in the early stage?


    As soon as he said that, his cell phone suddenly rang. Wu Dongqin called and hung up after saying a few words.


    He Chaoshu said to Wen Lin: ¡°Kaibin Hotel 1508, Boss Chen is waiting for you to apologize to him. If you go and apologize, this matter will be written off, otherwise everything is going to fall apart!¡±


    The author has something to say:


    I have collected a lot of mines and hope that there is no copy error. Thank you very much. Thank you for any support method!


    What¡¯s the problem with the name Ma Jianguo? I finally got that name, don¡¯t laugh at me¡­


    And there is no plan to change Wen Jianing to Ke Xinhang, because this is the story of Wen Jianing instead of Ke Xinhang¡¯s


    Meat* or something will be locked in text!


    *definitely not talking about regular meat that¡¯s why author is talking about the text being locked.


    Notes: Check out my friend hoenibean¡¯s pwp(porn without plot) translated short story here~


    There¡¯ll be an extra story of Whisky x Choco story posted soon~

 CH 29

    There was a brief silence in the lounge, and everyone knew what it meant to let Wen Lin apologize now.


    Before Wen Lin spoke, Wen Jianing said: ¡°He won¡¯t apologize.¡±


    For He Chaoshu, in addition to Wen Lin Jin¡¯s recklessness, Wen Jianing¡¯s repeated confrontations also made him feel embarrassed, and he was still in front of Yi Nan.


    He Chaoshu has been in this business for more than ten years and has some personal connections. He thinks he has a good eye and knows that Yi Nan must have a promising future. As for Wen Jianing and Wen Lin, to tell the truth, he is not optimistic. Now there are so many people in the recruits, and it¡¯s useless to only be beautiful or sing well, because there are too many beautiful people who can sing. There are not a few who can grow well, and few are unique enough to stand out.


    Wen Jianing is even more so. He just sticks to Lu Jinlang. Where does he have the confidence to stop him from finding a way out for Wen Lin?


    He Chaoshu¡¯s tone was involuntarily a little harsh. He said to Wen Jianing word by word: ¡°Are you not going to act either?¡±


    Wen Jianing felt that He Chaoshu was about to lose his temper. He said: ¡°I never said that I will not act, and Wen Lin will not apologize. As an agent, you should handle this matter more comprehensively than we do. Mr. He, I advise you to calm down and we¡¯ll discuss it later.¡±


    After finishing speaking, Wen Jianing took Wen Lin¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Come with me first.¡±


    Wen Lin was a little dazed. He was still young after all. He had just come out of school and had just enter the society. He had been sailing smoothly before, and he had never expected to encounter such a thing.


    When the Wen family took him out of the two-story building where the lounge was located, he bumped him gently with his elbows and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t be in a daze, otherwise people will know something happened to you.¡±


    Jiang Yongfei walked over here, and at the same time, many people¡¯s inquiring eyes swept over.


    Jiang Yongfei asked curiously, ¡°What happened?¡±


    Wen Jianing smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Wen Lin was not feeling well just now. He accidentally knocked over the guest¡¯s water upstairs, but it¡¯s all right now.¡±


    Jiang Yongfei glanced at Wen Lin and saw that his face was really pale, so she said, ¡°Then go back and have a rest.¡±


    Wen Jianing nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll send him back.¡±


    He took Wen Lin to Lu Jinlang, looked up at him and said, ¡°Is Yunan here? Can you ask him to take us back?¡±


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°Yunan went back first. The car key is with me.¡±


    Wen Jianing looked at him and said nothing.


    Lu Jinlang smiled, ¡°Let me send you back. Wait for me outside the gate.¡±


    So Wen Jianing watched Lu Jinlang walk over to say goodbye to Jiang Yongfei. Wen Jianing left the hotel with Wen Lin first and stood at the exit of the parking lot to wait for him.


    There are some gossip weekly reporters taking pictures around here.


    Wen Jianing saw that the look on Wen Lin¡¯s face couldn¡¯t be concealed anyway, so he didn¡¯t say anything, and let the gossip weekly magazines do what they want.


    After a while, a black Audi stopped beside them and lightly honked the horn.


    Wen Jianing opened the door of the back seat and let Wen Lin sit in, and then sat in the passenger seat by himself.


    Lu Jinlang drove the car away slowly. He had just completely left the hotel gate when he suddenly saw someone chasing him and knocking on the window.


    The person chasing him turned out to be He Chaoshu. After arguing with Wen Jianing just now, he called Wu Dongqin again and Wu Dongqin scolded him on the phone. He couldn¡¯t figure out why and chased after Wen Jianing.


    He chased to the door of the hotel just in time to see Wen Jianing and Wen Lin getting into a car. Without thinking about it, he came over and knocked on the window to stop the car.


    Lu Jinlang stepped on the brakes, pressed the window down a little, and asked politely: ¡°Is there something wrong?¡± He knew this was Wen Jianing¡¯s agent, but he couldn¡¯t remember the name of the other party.


    He Chaoshu was shocked when he saw Lu Jinlang.


    Lu Jinlang patiently waited for him to speak.


    He Chaoshu glanced at Wen Jianing who was sitting in the passenger seat.


    Wen Jianing had no intention of talking to He Chaoshu. He stretched out his hand and gently placed the back of Lu Jinlang¡¯s right hand on the steering wheel, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Lu Jinlang held his hand and said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Then he said to He Chaoshu: ¡°If it¡¯s all right, we will go first.¡±


    He Chaoshu barely smiled, and said to Lu Jinlang, ¡°Please go ahead, Mr. Lu.¡±


    Lu Jinlang shut the window and started the car, and at the same time Wen Jianing withdrew his hand. Lu Jinlang didn¡¯t get angry either, smiled and asked, ¡°Where to go?¡±


    Wen Jianing turned to look at Wen Lin.


    Wen Lin noticed that Wen Jianing was looking at him, so he looked up at Wen Jianing and said, ¡°I¡¯d better go to him and apologize.¡±


    Wen Jianing asked him: ¡°Do you understand the meaning of your apology?¡±


    Wen Lin obviously understood. He took a deep breath, turned to look out of the window and said, ¡°It¡¯s not necessarily going to be like that. I¡¯m so big, and he can¡¯t force me to do anything.¡±


    Wen Jianing told him: ¡°In that case, it will only make the situation worse. He will think you are deliberately taking revenge on him or playing with him.¡±


    Wen Lin raised his hand to cover his face.


    Wen Jianing said to him: ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. Don¡¯t take it too seriously.¡±


    Wen Jianing said to not take it to heart, but how could Wen Lin not care at all? He began to wonder if he shouldn¡¯t be so impulsive, but if the same thing happened again, he would not be able to tolerate such a thing either. There might be no changes in the situation.


    But Wen Jianing really feels that it¡¯s not a big deal. It doesn¡¯t matter if ¡°The Strange Fate of Hairpin and Phoenix¡± is not filmed. Their road in the future is still very long, and there are many opportunities. A TV drama can¡¯t decide their life.


    Wen Jianing asked Lu Jinlang to drive them to the place where Wen Lin lived, and personally sent Wen Lin upstairs, persuading him along the way to agree with him to resolutely refuse to apologize.


    After getting down from Wen Lin¡¯s, Wen Jianing went to the underground parking lot and found that Lu Jinlang, who was waiting for him in the car, leaned back on his seat and fell asleep.


    Wen Jianing opened the door and sat in. He didn¡¯t wake Lu jinlang up.


    Suddenly there was an unspeakable feeling in his heart. Lu Jinlang rushed back so far in between the filming, and he didn¡¯t have time to take a good rest. Now he was also pulled by them as a driver. He didn¡¯t even complain. Now he was so tired that he slept in the car.


    Lu Jinlang was really nice to him, so nice that Wen Jianing would feel it¡¯s a little unreal, because he asked himself if he had reached that level with Lu Jinlang, but they didn¡¯t even dare to say words of love. In this way, this kind of favourable behaviour is more like an illusory and unrealistic thing.


    Wen Jianing reached out and gently nudged Lu Jinlang to wake up.


    Lu Jinlang opened his eyes, staggered a little, and asked, ¡°Everything¡¯s good?¡±


    Wen Jianing said: ¡°Sit down and I will drive.¡±


    Lu Jinlang sat up straight and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    Wen Jianing said: ¡°Don¡¯t drive when you are tired. I know you are not afraid of accidents but I am afraid of death.¡±


    After hearing this, Lu Jinlang exchanged positions with Wen Jianing, and Wen Jianing drove.


    Wen Jianing asked him: ¡°Where to go?¡±


    Lu Jinlang leaned his head on the back of the chair, thought for a moment, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to your house.¡±


    Wen Jianing hesitated for a moment, and then replied: ¡°Okay.¡±


    This is the first time that Wen Jianing let others enter Ke Xinhang¡¯s small house after he occupied Ke Xinhang¡¯s body. He doesn¡¯t know why, but since Wen Jianing just came here and learned the secret of Ke Xinhang¡¯s body, he has always felt that the house is also full of secrets and he can¡¯t let people come in casually, but now he accepted Lu Jinlang¡¯s arrival.


    Many things in the room have been placed differently according to Wen Jianing¡¯s habit, but Wen Jianing hasn¡¯t thrown away any of Ke Xinhang¡¯s things, such as guitar and microphone. These things he doesn¡¯t use are neatly placed in the corner of the room, and some fitness tools such as dumbbells are added. He tries to make himself look more robust, but the vigorous workout doesn¡¯t seem to be effective.


    After Lu Jinlang came in, he took a look at the small room that could be seen completely at a glance, his eyes fell on the guitar in the corner, and asked: ¡°You can play the guitar? Why haven¡¯t I heard you play?¡±


    Wen Jianing replied: ¡°I have learned, but I haven¡¯t practiced.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t practice, you will just leave it alone. It seems that you are also a person with limited stamina,¡± Lu Jinlang commented on him.


    Wen Jianing did not refute. He was taking off his clothes. This suit was supposed to be changed at the company, but now he can only take it off and put it back in his closet.


    When he took off his coat and shirt, leaving only a white vest and began to take off his pants, Lu jinlang hugged him from behind and asked, ¡°Are you seducing me?¡±


    Wen Jianing didn¡¯t speak. Lu Jinlang stretched out his hand from both sides of his waist to help him untie the buttons and zippers of his pants. When the outer pants slid down and revealed the loose boxer brief inside, Lu jinlang suddenly sighed and said, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯d better go to bed first.¡±


    Lu Jinlang let go of him and sat on the edge of the single bed in the room.


    Seeing that he was going to lie down and sleep directly, Wen Jianing said, ¡°Take off your clothes.¡±


    Lu Jinlang jokingly said, ¡°I told you, I¡¯m not interested in you.¡± He looks really tired, so he lay down and closed his eyes after speaking.


    Wen Jianing felt helpless. He knelt by the bed and stretched out his hand to help Lu Jinlang take off his clothes.


    Lu Jinlang cooperated and asked him to take off his clothes and pants, leaving only a pair of underwear, and then pulled the quilt to cover him.


    At this time, Lu jinlang moved aside and left a space for Wen Jianing on this single bed.


    Seeing this, Wen Jianing didn¡¯t bother to take a bath. He lay down directly beside Lu Jinlang. He felt Lu jinlang reach out and hug his waist, and soon fell asleep.


    They slept until early in the morning, when it was still dark, Wen Jianing was harassed by Lu Jinlang and woke up.


    Wen Jianing still hasn¡¯t fully awakened. He grabbed Lu Jinlang¡¯s hand and said, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Lu Jinlang lowered his head and gnawed at his neck, and said vaguely: ¡°I¡¯m running out of time. Hurry up.¡±


    Wen Jianing didn¡¯t know if he should laugh or cry, and even the initial anger disappeared instantly.


    Lu Jinlang had enough rest, and he tossed Wen Jianing over and over on this small bed that could barely accommodate two people.


    Until the sky was slightly bright, Lu Jinlang pulled away from his body and kissed his flushed cheek.


    Wen Jianing reached out and hugged Lu Jinlang, not wanting to get up. At this time, he was very eager to touch his skin. He asked softly, ¡°When¡¯s your flight?¡±


    Lu Jinlang said: ¡°A little later.¡±


    As he spoke, Lu Jinlang raised his hand, touched his sweaty hair and asked, ¡°What happened last night?¡±


    Wen Jianing originally thought Lu Jinlang wouldn¡¯t ask. Maybe it¡¯s because the two had just made love and they felt a sense of intimacy inexplicably, so he was curious to ask. Wen Jianing leaned his head against his shoulder and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. The company wants Wen Lin to sell himself.¡±


    Lu Jinlang was slightly surprised, ¡°Lei Xing does this kind of thing?¡±


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s just Wu Dongqin and He Chaoshu¡¯s personal decision, but who knows? Lei Xing has just started, and we are all newcomers. It is understandable that they want to take shortcuts.¡±


    Lu Jinlang gently combed Wen Jianing¡¯s hair with his fingers, and asked: ¡°You are not afraid of offending them if you come forward to help Wen Lin like this?¡±


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°I just don¡¯t like it. Not everyone in the entertainment industry has to depend on sleeping with others. If he is willing, I have nothing to say. As a talent agency company, do you think it¡¯s appropriate to do such a thing?¡±


    Lu Jinlang said softly, ¡°Calm down.¡±


    Wen Jianing was indeed a little emotional. He remembered some of his experiences when he started his career. He was very fortunate that there were some people around him who supported him at that time.


    Wen Jianing then said, ¡°Lei Xing is short-sighted. In the beginning, they shouldn¡¯t have spent a lot of money to scout Jiang Yongfei. Now their resources and ability can¡¯t keep up. Others can only accompany her, and the influence brought by the Voice of The Soul was wasted.¡±


    After saying these words, Wen Jianing suddenly felt that he might have said too much. Perhaps he was feeling emotional because they just made love, he said all the things that should or shouldn¡¯t be said to Lu Jinlang.


    Lu Jinlang listened quietly, without making any comments.


    Then he hugged Wen Jianing in his arms, and got up to take a bath in the bathroom.


    When Lu Jinlang came out of the shower, Wen Jianing took clean clothes and went into the bathroom. While taking a bath, he vaguely heard the doorbell ringing, but thinking that Lu Jinlang was outside, he didn¡¯t answer the door.


    Halfway showering, Lu Jinlang opened the bathroom door, walked in and then went out.


    Wen Jianing thought he just forgot to take something. When he came out of the shower and dried his body and put on clothes, Wen Jianing found that the clean underwear he brought in had been replaced.


    Picking up the sexy bullet underwear, Wen Jianing suddenly couldn¡¯t laugh or cry, but he didn¡¯t dare to go out without wearing anything. Because the doorbell just now must be Lu Yunan who came to deliver things to Lu Jinlang.


    After getting dressed and going out, Wen Jianing saw that Lu Jinlang had already neatly packed his belongings and changed his clothes.


    Wen Jianing asked him, ¡°Yunan is here?¡±


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°He¡¯s waiting for me downstairs, I¡¯m getting ready to go to the airport.¡±


    Wen Jianing said to him,¡±Be careful on the road. When will you come back next time?¡±


    Lu Jinlang did not answer him, but walked over and hugged him from behind, and stretched out his hand to pull his pajamas.


    Wen Jianing quickly grabbed Lu Jinlang¡¯s hand and said, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    But he found that his strength was not as strong as Lu Jinlang¡¯s, and Lu Jinlang pulled down his pajamas, revealing the underwear inside.


    Lu Jinlang said with satisfaction: ¡°This looks so beautiful.¡±


    Wen Jianing almost found it laughable, ¡°What looks beautiful? I can¡¯t get it up again.¡±


    Lu Jinlang said in his ear: ¡°I will help you to do it later.¡±


    After saying that, he released Wen Jianing, patted his side waist lightly, and said, ¡°I¡¯m leaving, call me if you need something.¡±


    Wen Jianing nodded, ¡°See you soon.¡±


    After Lu Jinlang left, Wen Jianing opened his cabinet to look for clothes, only to find that all the underwear in his drawer had been changed by Lu Jinlang, and there was a pair of thongs in between. He took it out with a face of shame and threw it aside.


    The author has something to say:


    Although it is not possible to double update, but try to write a little more in each chapter¡­


    Notes: OH THAT¡¯S WHY THE CHAPTERS SEEMS LONGER THAN USUAL.


    Also me every time Lu Jinlang teased Wen Jianing:

 CH 30

    There was a brief silence in the lounge, and everyone knew what it meant to let Wen Lin apologize now.


    Wen Jianing dressed neatly, called Wen Lin, and then planned to return to the company. He feels that he needs to talk to Manager Huang. If Lei Xing¡¯s positioned their artists in the company to sell themselves, then even if it is a breach of contract, he should make an early decision to find another way out for himself.


    He knows that this incident is very unpleasant, and if it is not handled properly, he may also be affected, but sometimes people can¡¯t help but want to be firmer. He really despises people like Wu Dongqin and He Chaoshu.


    Before arriving at the company, Wen Jianing received a call from He Chaoshu. After hesitating, he directly hung up the call. His reputation has plummeted anyway, and the phone call will not make it any worse. They are going to talk about it when he gets to the company.


    In the end, when Wen Jianing arrived at Lei Xing, he didn¡¯t see He Chaoshu and Wu Dongqin at all.


    He wanted to see Huang Gang, so he inquired about Huang Gang¡¯s secretary and said that there was a temporary board of directors today. As the general manager of Lei Xing, Huang Gang was invited to attend the board of directors.


    He didn¡¯t see the person he wanted to see. After a while, Wen Lin who is still feeling depressed also came.


    Wen Jianing stayed with him and talked in the small lounge where they usually stay. Soon after, Yi Nan hurried in through the door.


    Yi Nan saw the two of them and said, ¡°Have you heard the news that there is a change in the top management of Lei Xing?¡±


    Wen Jianing and Wen Lin glanced at each other. It was obvious that the two of them had no way to know the news.


    But Yi Nan is different. After all, Yi Nan has some good family background. He came in and closed the door and said, ¡°I heard that the board of directors wants to dismiss Huang Gang. If nothing happens, a new manager will take office in two days.¡±


    Wen Lin looked surprised, but even if he didn¡¯t understand the reason, he still vaguely felt that it had something to do with what happened to him yesterday, so he asked, ¡°Is it because of what happened yesterday?¡±


    Even Yi Nan could not answer this question.


    Wen Jianing frowned. He took out his mobile phone and dialed Lu Jinlang¡¯s number, but the voice prompt said that the other party had turned off and might be on the plane at this time.


    Putting away the phone, Wen Jianing said to Wen Lin: ¡°Let¡¯s wait until the news is confirmed.¡±


    It turned out they didn¡¯t wait for more than two days. The next day, the whole Lei Xing is in commotion as if they have dropped a bomb, because the new manager had come, and Huang Gang seemed to have packed up his things overnight and left.


    Wen Jianing arrived at the company a little late that day. As soon as he arrived, someone told him that the new manager was already swearing.


    The manager scolded no one else but Wen Jianing¡¯s and Wen Lin¡¯s agent, He Chaoshu. Wen Jianing didn¡¯t know exactly how he was scolded, but he heard people say that He Chaoshu was scolded so harshly that he didn¡¯t dare to say a word.


    After he was finished scolded, He Chaoshu was asked to pack up and leave.


    He ran into Wen Jianing in the corridor and left without even looking at him twice, lowering his gaze with his belongings in his arms


    Wen Jianing looked at him and said nothing. He didn¡¯t have the habit of beating an already drowning dog.*


    Then, the assistant of the new manager informed Wen Jianing that the manager wanted to talk to them face to face.


    The new manager¡¯s name is Bai Shengzhe. He looks gentle and very smart. He interviewed several people respectively and treated Wen Jianing politely. Manager Bai did not mention the reasons for the change of Lei Xing¡¯s top management. He just asked Wen Jianing to talk about the development path he desired, and said that Lei Xing would give sufficient support to its artists and try to protect them.


    Wen Jianing knew that Lei Xing¡¯s board of directors had made the decision to replace Huang Gang. It seemed that it really was decided just the day before yesterday, but Lei Xing moved so quickly that Wen Jianing had to think more.


    But anyway, it is a good thing for Wen Lin.


    Bai Shengzhe said that if investors want to withdraw their capital, he can withdraw, but the TV series will still be filmed. They will just need to look for investment again, so they should just prepare and don¡¯t have to worry about these things.


    At this time, Wen Jianing thought of He Chaoshu¡¯s phone call yesterday morning. It seems that it will no longer trouble him anymore.


    That night, Wen Jianing called Lu Jinlang again.


    The call was connected, but unfortunately it was not Lu Jinlang who answered the phone. It was Lu Yunan who answered the phone. He said that Lu Jinlang was filming and had no time to answer the phone, so he could convey it to him if he had anything to say.


    Wen Jianing said: ¡°It¡¯s nothing, tell him to be careful not to work too hard.¡±


    After hanging up, Wen Jianing thought he would call Lu Jinlang when he was free, but he didn¡¯t expect that Lu Jinlang never called him back.


    Lu Jinlang did not take the initiative to contact him, so Wen Jianing did not bother him, and did not call him again.


    Bai Shengzhe, who took office, hired a new agent soon after He Chaoshu was dismissed. There is a famous one in the whole entertainment circle, once cultivated a diva, now the diva married and rested, this agent whose contract has expired is now poached by Lei Xing.


    The new agent¡¯s name is Zheng Xin. He was hired by Li Xing at a high price. At this stage, it can be said that his value is higher than Wen Jianing and Wen Lin combined. Zheng Xin didn¡¯t come to Lei Xing alone either. There were three or four students or assistants under him, and he arranged them to work as assistants for Wen Jianing and the others.


    The assistant that Zheng Xin arranged for Wen Jianing was called Wen Tinghuan. He said she was an assistant, but she was actually a student who followed Zheng Xin. She was not in charge of Wen Jianing¡¯s clothing, food, housing and transportation like Lu Yunan, who was next to Lu Jinlang.


    More often than not, Zheng Xin is the one who coordinates the arrangements and she takes care of the actual work.


    The first time Zheng Xin talked with Wen Jianing, he simply said to him, ¡°The TV drama of ¡°The Strange Fate of Hairpin and Phoenix¡± should be played well.¡±


    Wen Jianing understands what Zheng Xin meant. This TV series has the top broadcasting platform in Starlight, plus it has the influence of the original work. Even if it does not become popular in the end, it should not be a problem to make a few people famous.


    Zheng Xin is a gentleman who speaks and behaves very gently. He wears a pair of gold-rimmed glasses and treats people very amiably.


    He said to Wen Jianing: ¡°I watched over all the videos of your participation in the competition. I believe you will become popular after this TV series. I can trust my vision.¡±


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°Thank you.¡± He was unfamiliar with Zheng Xin in the past and was only an acquaintance, but he had heard of Zheng Xin¡¯s ability.


    Zheng Xin patted him on the shoulder, ¡°You can ask anything you want, you can talk it to Tingting, or you can tell me personally.¡±


    Wen Jianing smiled.


    Zheng Xin stretched out his hand: ¡°I look forward to working with you, future Emperor Superstar.¡±


    Wen Jianing held his hand and knew that he was flattering and wooing, but this kind of words would be very useful for individuals, not to mention that he had confidence in himself.


    He said, ¡°I want to stand higher than Lu jinlang.¡±


    Zheng Xin smiled upon hearing the words, ¡°It¡¯s good to have a goal.¡±


    After that, Zheng Xin asked him not to care about the company¡¯s affairs and concentrate on preparing for the shooting of ¡°The Strange Fate of Hairpin and Phoenix¡±.


    Wen Jianing also began to earnestly figure out the script and roles.


    Compared with the original novel, the script has a lot of changes. The main scene is added to the grievances between the brothers Xiao Zongyi and Xiao Zongyan.


    Xiao Zongyan, played by Wen Jiaying, is a man with a very deep mind. After his elder brother Xiao Zongyi succeeded to the throne, he eliminated many of his brother¡¯s men, except for his younger brother who was loved by his mother, so his younger brother stayed in the capital and often walked in the palace. In order to save his life, Xiao Zongyan was pretends to be crazy and dumb all day long, but he secretly entangled the important officials to rebel.


    The screenwriter did not want to make the story look too thin, so he added a lot of controversies in the court and expanded the original novel with more than 100,000 characters.


    Lei Xing moved fast, and soon the new funds were in place. After the preliminary work preparations are over, Wen Jianing and Wen Lin will rush to the filming base to officially start filming the TV series.


    The day before leaving for the filming location, Wen Tinghuan personally came to help Wen Jianing pack his things. She is a capable woman, and just in her 30s this year. She is still unmarried, and her character is probably inherited from Zheng Xin. She speaks swiftly, and at the same time she is very caring about the other party.


    When she opened the wardrobe door to help Wen Jianing collect his clothes, Wen Jianing hurriedly came forward and said, ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    Wen Tinghuan said: ¡°It¡¯s all right you have to get used to this. Your time will be precious in the future. It is impossible to do everything by yourself, and you don¡¯t have to feel embarrassed with me. I got my salary, and this is what I should do.¡±


    Wen Jianing is really embarrassed, but it¡¯s only because after occupying Ke Xinhang¡¯s body, he is used to hide some personal things.What he¡¯s embarrassed about is that he¡¯s afraid that Wen Tinghuan will see his personal belongings, rather than bothering Wen Tinghuan to do things for him.


    Wen Tinghuan¡¯s attitude is very professional, which makes Wen Jianing very satisfied.


    But he still thinks he can clean up his underwear.


    Wen Tinghuan thought this boy in his early twenties was embarrassed, so she did not force it. When she heard someone ring the doorbell, she took the initiative to help Wen Jianing open the door.


    When the door opened, Wen Tinghuan was surprised, because the person standing outside the door was Lu Yunan. There are not many people in Lu Yunan¡¯s circle who don¡¯t know him. That he is Lu Jinlang¡¯s personal assistant. As long as you see Lu Jinlang, you will be able to see Lu Yunan.


    In the past, Wu Dongqin and He Chaoshu knew a little about the relationship between Lu Jinlang and Wen Jianing, but they didn¡¯t publicize it everywhere. So Zheng Xin and his subordinate Wen Tinghuan naturally don¡¯t know.


    The moment she saw Lu Yunan, Wen Tinghuan¡¯s mind was spinning.


    Lu Yunan was also surprised, because he knew Wen Tinghuan, but he didn¡¯t know that Wen Tinghuan was now following Zheng Xin to join Lei Xing.


    Wen Tinghuan was quick to respond. She immediately understood that Lu Yunan would not be looking for her. She looked inside and saw Wen Jianing coming this way when he heard the sound, so she asked, ¡°Looking for Xinhang?¡±


    Lu Yunan did not answer immediately, but asked: ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    At this time Wen Jianing had seen Lu Yunan, and he asked, ¡°Yunan? When did you come back?¡±


    Lu Yunan did not answer, but looked at Wen Tinghuan


    Wen Jianing saw this and said, ¡°Ting jie** is now my agent.¡±


    There is a difference between an agent and an assistant, and Wen Jianing naturally wants Wen Tinghuan¡¯s position to be higher.


    Hearing Wen Jianing say this, Lu Yunan understood in an instant. Since Wen Tinghuan now has such a relationship with Wen Jianing, it is certainly impossible to hide the things between Wen Jianing and Lu Jinlang from her, so he said directly: ¡°Mr. Lu is back. He wants to see you.¡±


    Wen Tinghuan unconsciously widened her eyes and looked at Wen Jianing.


    Wen Jianing was taken aback, ¡°Now? But I have to pack my things and go to the film and television base tomorrow.¡±


    Lu Yunan was also a little embarrassed when he heard this. He said, ¡°Otherwise you can call Mr. Lu and say something.¡±


    Wen Jianing also hesitated a little, and then said to Lu Yunan: ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll go there first, and come back later to clean up.¡±


    At this time, Wen Tinghuan had guessed something more or less. She thought about it and said to Wen Jianing, ¡°Just go, I¡¯ll pack up and take your things directly to the car. Call me again tomorrow. Remember the plane is at 10:30 a.m. and don¡¯t be late.¡±


    Wen Jianing then said to Wen Tinghuan, ¡°Okay, thank you, Ting jie.¡±


    He went back to the room and made sure to put some things such as Ke Xinhang¡¯s diary in the drawer and lock it. The computer also had a power-on password. He believed Wen Tinghuan would not touch it. As for other things, it¡¯s no different from ordinary young men. He took a bag and left with Lu Yunan.


    Before leaving, Wen Tinghuan also told him not to forget his ID wallet.


    Wen Jianing nodded, smiled and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t forgotten about it, thank you Ting jie.¡±


    He then followed Lu Yunan to the underground parking lot and found that Lu Yunan was driving a nanny car today, but Lu Jinlang was not in the car.


    Lu Yunan explained: ¡°Mr. Lu came back today to attend a business event. It will end around 9 o¡¯clock. We will pick him up now.¡±


    Wen Jianing has no objection.


    Lu Yunan couldn¡¯t help being curious, and asked, ¡°Xinhang, have you changed your agent?¡±


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°Yes, now Zheng Xin is coming over to Lei Xing.¡±


    Lu Yunan nodded, ¡°Zheng Xin is very good.¡±


    Wen Jianing didn¡¯t say anything. He still had some doubts in his heart about the sudden change of Lei Xing¡¯s top management.


    Lu Jinlang attended the business event at the Global Commercial Center in the city center. Lu Yunan parked his car in a secluded corner of the parking lot. Lu Yunan asked Wen Jianing to wait in the car for a while before getting off.


    Wen Jianing took out his mobile phone and played for about 15 minutes. The door of the car was opened, and Lu Jinlang came up and sat beside him.


    Lu Jinlang is still wearing a suit and tie.


    The first thing he did when he got in the car was to stretch his hand to loosen the tie around his neck, and then pulled Wen Jianing over to kiss his lips.


    Wen Jianing sat on his lap, hugging his shoulders.


    But when he felt Lu Jinlang stretch out his hands to unzip his pants, he couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°Do we just meet to have sex?¡±


    Lu Jinlang¡¯s movements stopped all of a sudden. He said, ¡°Are you going to use such crude language to describe our relationship?¡±


    ¡°Then?¡± Wen Jianing said, ¡°Having sex/making love when we meet, which do you think sounds better?¡±


    Lu Jinlang buried his head on his neck and laughed softly. Then he unzipped the zipper of his jeans outside, and stretched out his hand to pull the thin cloth of his underwear, and said, ¡°Good boy.¡±


    Wen Jianing is wearing the new underwear that Lu Jinlang left him that day. Lu Jinlang replaced all of his underwear, but he did not insist on changing it back, and gradually got used to the current style.


    He doesn¡¯t know why, Wen Jianing couldn¡¯t help blushing when Lu Jinlang said ¡°Good boy¡±. It is strange that he is not a simple teenager without much experience, but sometimes people are inexplicably poked into the heart by some words. Just like now, he is very grateful that the dark environment here makes Lu Jinlang unable to see him blushing.


    After hearing Wen Jianing¡¯s vague complaint, Lu Jinlang didn¡¯t continue to do what he had just done. He said to Wen Jianing, ¡°Shall we go on a date, have dinner, watch a movie, and then go to bed?¡±


    Wen Jianing agreed, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Only two minutes after Lu Jinlang got in the car, Lu Yunan also sat in the driver¡¯s seat. He opened the small partition window and asked Lu Jinlang: ¡°Where Mr. Lu want to go?¡±


    Lu Jinlang hesitated and said, ¡°How about we go to Lanlu?¡±


    He also has his worries. For example, it is impossible for Lu Jinlang to take Wen Jianing¡¯s hand to eat and watch a movie in the downtown pedestrian street. He can only go to some private places.


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°No, I have to catch a plane tomorrow morning. It¡¯s too far from the airport.¡±


    Lu Jinlang could only say to Lu Yunan, ¡°Then let¡¯s go home.¡±


    The author has something to say:


    There¡¯s no updates on the weekend~

 CH 31

    The car headed for Lu Jinlang¡¯s house.


    Wen Jianing got down from Lu jinlang and sat next to him. Lu Jinlang completely pulled off his tie and reached out to unbutton a few buttons on his shirt.


    ¡°I heard that Zheng Xin went to Lei Xing?¡± Lu Jinlang asked.


    Wen Jianing did not answer him, but asked: ¡°You really don¡¯t know? Don¡¯t you know why Huang Gang left Lei Xing? He left followed by Wu Dongqin and He Chaoshu who also packed up and left, just the day after Wen Lin¡¯s accident.¡±


    Lu Jinlang chuckled, ¡°Why are you asking me? Do you think it has something to do with me?¡±


    Wen Jianing really thinks Lu Jinlang has something to do with it, but he also feels that it doesn¡¯t make sense logically.


    Lu Jinlang asked him: ¡°Do you think that in order to help you, I found a way to get Lei Xing to fire Wu Dongqin and He Chaoshu?¡±


    Yes, this is what Wen Jianing thinks doesn¡¯t make sense. He hasn¡¯t been wishful enough to think that Lu Jinlang will do it for him.


    Lu Jinlang smiled and said, ¡°Actually, my second brother invested in Lei Xing.¡±


    This time, Wen Jianing was really stunned.


    Lu Jinlang then said, ¡°He took the money to test the water in the entertainment industry. The majority of Lei Xing¡¯s shares are in his hands, and a small part are in my hands. But he doesn¡¯t intend to take care of them personally, and I¡¯m unwilling to let the outside world know about my relationship with Lei Xing for the time being. The dismissal of Huang Gang as a response to Wen Lin¡¯s affair was not just to help you, but it¡¯s also because I don¡¯t want to watch Lei Xing develop in this way.¡±


    When Wen Jianing heard Lu Jinlang say this, he immediately understood why Lu Jinlang was willing to be a judge of a music talent show like the Voice of the Soul, because the talent show was organized together by Lei Xing and Starlight. He was not thinking about Starlight¡¯s status, but he came for Lei Xing.


    Lu Jinlang looked at him in a daze, reached out and touched his lips with his thumb, and said, ¡°Bai Shengzhe is the person I found. He is capable and has some friendship with my second brother. I believe he will not let those messy people spoil Lei Xing like what Huang Gang did. I hope you or Wen Lin can give Lei Xing a little more confidence.¡±


    Wen Jianing was really surprised. He could only prevent himself from showing it on his face, but he didn¡¯t know what to say for a while. It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t know how to face the truth behind Lei Xing¡¯s behind-the-scenes boss, but he just hasn¡¯t tried to deal with a special relationship like this.


    Lu Jinlang obviously didn¡¯t feel that they needed to change the status quo. He gently put his finger on Wen Jianing¡¯s lips.


    Wen Jianing hesitated, licked his finger with the tip of his tongue, then grabbed his hand and moved it away from his lips. He then said to Lu Jinlang, ¡°Big Boss Lu has said so, of course I will trust Lei Xing unconditionally.¡±


    Lu Jinlang just smiled. He said, ¡°Stop calling me Boss Lu. Have you considered changing the way you called me?¡±


    ¡°For example?¡± Wen Jianing asked.


    Lu Jinlang thought for a while and said, ¡°Call me Lang ge.¡±


    Wen Jianing suddenly couldn¡¯t help laughing, because he remembered that Lu Jinlang was two years younger than him, but now that they get along, he feels that Lu Jinlang¡¯s character is more mature than him.


    But in the end, Wen Jianing leaned close to Lu Jinlang¡¯s ear and called out ¡°Lang ge¡±. As soon as the two words came out of his mouth, he immediately had an inexplicable sense of shame that didn¡¯t fade away for a long time.


    It was already past 10 p.m. when they arrived at Lu Jinlang¡¯s house.


    Lu Jinlang and Wen Jianing are getting better, and must follow the steps of eating, watching movies and going to bed tonight. He opened the refrigerator and found that there was very little in it. Having been filming outside for so long, there are only some frozen foods left in the refrigerator that can be kept for a long time.


    Lu Jinlang and Wen Jianing are still energetic. They make sure to follow the steps of eating, watching movies and going to bed to complete the night. He opened the refrigerator and found that there was little food inside. After filming outside for so long, there is only some frozen food left in the fridge that can be preserved for a long time.


    ¡°Yunan!¡± Lu Jinlang shouted loudly.


    Lu Yunan had gone upstairs to put things. When Lu Jinlang shouted, he hurried downstairs.


    Lu Jinlang said to him: ¡°Go buy some groceries, I want to make a pizza.¡±


    Wen Jianing had taken a cup to drink water, but almost spit out, ¡°What pizza are you making so late? It will be dawn when you are ready.¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t take that long,¡± Lu Jinlang said.


    Lu Yunan solemnly took out his mobile phone to write down, ¡°What kind of groceries to buy?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to buy.¡± Wen Jianing felt that there was no need to make Lu Yunan run so hard. He opened the refrigerator and looked through it, found a bag of unopened quick-frozen dumplings, and said to Lu Jinlang, ¡°Let¡¯s just eat this.¡±


    Lu Jinlang asked him: ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    Wen Jianing said: ¡°I¡¯m sure. Let Yunan rest, and don¡¯t trouble him.¡±


    Lu Jinlang then said to Lu Yunan, ¡°You can go upstairs and rest. No need to go today.¡±


    Lu Yunan nodded, and nodded to Wen Jianing before going upstairs.


    Lu Jinlang took the frozen dumplings into the kitchen, Wen Jianing walked in with him, and heard him ask: ¡°Do you feel bad for Yunan?¡±


    Wen Jianing replied: ¡°If Yunan was my assistant, I would not be willing to trouble him so much.¡±


    Lu Jinlang put water in the pot, put it on the stove to light the fire, and said, ¡°I heard that your assistant is a beautiful woman.¡±


    Wen Jianing leaned against the door, ¡°Do you heard it from Yunan?¡±


    ¡°Wen Tinghuan, Zheng Xin¡¯s proud disciple. It seems that Zheng Xin values ??you very much.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not because of Boss Lu¡¯s instructions?¡±


    ¡°The management of Lei Xing has been given to Bai Shengzhe. Zheng Xin was invited by him and it has nothing to do with me. He doesn¡¯t know my relationship with Lei Xing. Among the entire Lei Xing, except for Bai Shengzhe, only you know about it.¡±


    Wen Jianing said: ¡°That¡¯s really terrifying.¡±


    Lu Jinlang waved to him, ¡°Come here.¡±


    Wen Jianing walked over, and Lu Jinlang asked him to stand in front of him, hugged his waist from behind, and then looked at the water slowly boiling in the pot and asked him, ¡°Which flavor do you want to eat?¡±


    Wen Jianing lowered his head, feeling Lu Jinlang¡¯s jaw resting on his shoulder, and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it made from pork and cabbage? What other flavour can it be?¡±


    Lu Jinlang shook his head, released him and took out two empty bowls, added soy sauce, monosodium glutamate, sugar, garlic oil to the bowl, and then added a spoonful of red oil, and then asked Wen Jianing, ¡°Do you want vinegar?¡±


    Wen Jianing nodded, so Lu Jinlang poured some vinegar into it.


    At this time, the water was almost boiling, and he asked Wen Jianing to cook the dumplings.


    Then he said to Wen Jianing, ¡°Although there¡¯s no choice in the dumpling¡¯s taste, but the choice of the seasoning is in your own hands. Who says dumplings can only be dipped in vinegar?¡±


    When the dumplings were cooked, Lu Jinlang and Wen Jianing held a bowl and sat on the sofa in the living room, while eating dumplings and watching a movie.


    The movie was randomly chosen by Lu Jinlang, an award-winning romance film from a few years ago.


    Although he felt that the atmosphere was not right, Wen Jianing watched it very carefully. He has never had a chance to watch this movie.


    After he finished eating, Lu Jinlang stood up and took the bowl in his hand and took it to the kitchen to wash it. He then came out to accompany him to watch the movie, and asked, ¡°After dinner and a movie, it¡¯s time to go to bed?¡±


    Wen Jianing reached out and took his hand.


    On the big bed in Lu Jinlang¡¯s room, Wen Jianing felt Lu Jinlang kissing his body tenderly.


    He has slept in this house more than once. But this is the first time he lay on Lu Jinlang¡¯s bed. and Wen Jianing¡¯s body was pressed against the smooth silk sheets, and he felt a comfortable shiver.


    He has to admit that he is more and more able to enjoy happiness in this behavior, which seems to be a kind of compensation. He doesn¡¯t have some things, but he has learned to enjoy some other things. Lu Jinlang¡¯s body temperature makes him feel attached. He also likes to reach out and hold the other person close, feeling his weight on his body, being claimed and claiming the other person at the same time.


    He won¡¯t have children, won¡¯t have women, so he can enjoy it without hesitation. He doesn¡¯t have to worry, and can just be happy.


    After daybreak, Wen Jianing woke up in Lu Jinlang¡¯s arms.


    He was still a little dazed. He raised his head and nibbled at Lu Jinlang¡¯s chin, where a slight stubble appeared.


    Lu Jinlang woke up because of his bite, held him tighter, and asked vaguely, ¡°Are you leaving today?¡±


    ¡°I will be flying to the film and television base at 10:30,¡± Wen Jianing said.


    Lu Jinlang let out an ¡°um¡±, and after a while he said, ¡°Let Yunan send you off.¡±


    Wen Jianing refused, ¡°Don¡¯t trouble him. I don¡¯t need to bring luggage, and just take a taxi to the airport.¡±


    Lu Jinlang didn¡¯t press him further.


    Wen Jianing sat up and planned to go to the bathroom.


    Lu Jinlang lay on his side in bed, looked at him with open eyes and asked, ¡°Are you shooting a TV series?¡±


    Wen Jianing nodded.


    Lu Jinlang said: ¡°I saw your makeup photo on the Internet, it looks very nice.¡±


    Wen Jianing turned to look at him and smiled.


    Lu Jinlang propped up his head with his hand and said, ¡°How about you borrow the clothes from your photo shoot and wear it next time?¡±


    Although Wen Jianing mentioned this first, Lu Jinlang saying such nonsensical words with a gentle tone makes Wen Jianing still a little bit dumbfounded. But he is in no position to accuse the other party, and could only say one sentence with a smile, ¡°Okay, Boss Lu might as well rent the film and television base and borrow the emperor¡¯s bed.¡±


    After hearing this, Lu Jinlang thought about it seriously and said, ¡°Yes, go ahead and make the plan for me.¡±


    Wen Jianing stopped talking to him and went to the bathroom to take a shower.


    After he got dressed, he lay on the side of the bed and kissed Lu Jinlang¡¯s lips, and said, ¡°Go sleep a little longer, I¡¯ll go now.¡±


    After coming out of Lu Jinlang¡¯s house, Wen Jianing found it inconvenient to take a taxi around here. He suddenly regretted that he should¡¯ve let Lu Yunan send him to a place convenient for taxis.


    Later, when he arrived at the airport, the time was a bit tight. Wen Tinghuan made a few calls to urge him along the way.


    After he arrived, Wen Tinghuan glared at him a few times without saying anything. After getting on the plane and taking a seat, Wen Tinghuan asked Wen Lin next to him to change his seat, and sat down beside him and whispered, ¡°Xinhang, tell me honestly what your relationship with Lu Jinlang is.¡±


    Wen Jianing thought for a while, but before he had time to speak, he heard Wen Tinghuan say: ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me, I don¡¯t care what your relationship is, but it is related to how I should deal with your work in the future. Is it clear?¡±


    Of course, Wen Jianing understood it. He never thought of hiding it from Wen Tinghuan, but to make him personally describe his relationship with Lu Jinlang. He found it hard to say it for a while.


    Wen Tinghuan also seemed to realize that this question was inappropriate, so she changed her words and asked, ¡°Are you with him-?¡±


    Wen Jianing nodded.


    Wen Tinghuan asked again, ¡°Are you guys serious?¡±


    After a short hesitation, Wen Jianing shook his head.


    Wen Tinghuan breathed a long sigh of relief and said in a low voice, ¡°That¡¯s good. Don¡¯t be silly. You know, there are some things about Lu jinlang, even the people in the circle don¡¯t know. You think it¡¯s helpful to your career, that¡¯s why you¡¯re willing to spend time with him. I won¡¯t intervene, but you must grasp the limit, you understand?¡±


    Wen Jianing frowned unconsciously, and said to Wen Tinghuan: ¡°I understand. Thank you, Ting jie.¡±


    The author has something to say:


    At this point, I foresee some comments, but I want to say that there may be future misunderstandings, but he will not be hurt, please rest assured¡­

 CH 32

    Wen Jianing hasn¡¯t filmed a TV series for many years. When he first made his debut in his last life, he ran through a lot of TV series. After turning to the big screen, he never went back to film a TV series.


    The shooting pace of TV series is much faster and less elaborate than movies, plus with the requirements of today¡¯s domestic market, most of them are shot in a hurry and lacking in quality.


    ¡°The Strange Fate of Hairpin and Phoenix¡± can be regarded as a large-scale production with a relatively large investment. As a producer, Lei Xing wants to use the TV series to promote Wen Lin and Ke Xinhang. Naturally, they have spent a lot of money and put forward the requirement of quality and speed to coexist.


    Wen Jianing and the others held a simple opening ceremony the day after they arrived, and then they officially started filming.


    Wen Jianing¡¯s first scene is an emotional scene with the heroine Ling Zhener played by Yuan Qian and with Xiao Zongyi played by Wen Lin.


    Yuan Qian became popular a few years ago because of Chinese historical movies*. Her acting skills are very mediocre, but she is beautiful, that¡¯s why she is very popular with the audience and is very popular on the Internet.


    This scene is about Xiao Zongyan bringing a cricket into the palace to show Xiao Zongyi, but accidentally heard a mad and an eunuch talking about Xiao Zongyi staying in Ling Zhener¡¯s palace last night. Xiao Zongyan endured the heartache and went to the Imperial Study Room to find Xiao Zongyi. He smiled and told him about crickets, and it happened that Ling Zhener was also there. The two were right next to Xiao Zongyi, secretly meeting eyes.


    Xiao Zongyan, played by Wen Jianing, have the look of a flirtatious prince, always with a carefree look


    Xiao Zongyan put the cricket cage on the table, and when Xiao Zongyi, played by Wen Lin,looked down, Xiao Zongyan looked up at Ling Zhener across the table. The moment the two eyes met, Yuan Qian saw the other party¡¯s smile instantly shrink, his eyes seemed to be bitter and hateful, and his emotions almost overflowed.


    Yuan Qian didn¡¯t enter the play so quickly. At this time, when she looked at Wen Jianing, she was taken aback for a moment, and forgot to say the lines she had prepared.


    The director called to stop and asked to start again, and he paid more attention to Wen Jianing.


    When she came back, Yuan Qian found the state, but from her perspective, she could clearly see Wen Jianing¡¯s expression change freely. When talking with Wen Lin, he had a silly smile, and as long as it was with her, he spoke with a bit of pain in his smile.


    At the end of the scene, during the break, the director watched the shots of Wen Jianing, especially the close-ups on his face several times, and asked the assistant director next to him: ¡°What do you think?¡±


    The assistant director looked at it carefully and said, ¡°Not bad.¡± But after watching it for a while, he sighed, ¡°It¡¯s just that he looks so handsome that it¡¯s easy to be distracted from his acting skills.¡±


    Compared to Wen Jianing, Wen Lin, who was filming for the first time, was much more nervous.


    The first scene is mainly the interaction between Wen Jianing and Yuan Qian. Fortunately, in the second scene between Wen Lin and Yuan Qian, NG is always inevitable.


    During the break, Wen Jianing told him to not be nervous, and to not worry too much with some details, acting is always a process of progressing, he doesn¡¯t have to force himself too hard.


    Afterwards, the filming went a little smoother, although Wen Lin¡¯s acting skills are still very green. Wen Jianing actually feels that someone like Wen Lin who has never acted in a drama is better to start from the minor role and supporting roles. It¡¯s inevitable that he¡¯s feeling nervous about such an important role.


    However, Lei Xing as an entertainment company, of course, will not let Wen Lin to slowly settle down and accumulate experience. They want to use the afterglow of the Voice of the Soul to promote both Wen Lin and Wen Jianing out.


    After the first day of shooting, when they returned to the hotel, Wen Jianing asked Wen Lin if he wanted to have a snack. Wen Lin was too tired to move. He said, ¡°I¡¯m going to bed.¡±


    Wen Jianing couldn¡¯t help but laugh a little and patted him on the shoulder, ¡°Go get some sleep.¡±


    He and Wen Tinghuan were left to eat seafood noodles at an outside noodle shop, but when Wen Jianing ordered, Wen Tinghuan didn¡¯t order anything.


    ¡°You are not going to eat?¡± Wen Jianing asked.


    Wen Tinghuan looked at him with her hands on her face. ¡°You¡¯re still eating noodles so late. Aren¡¯t you afraid of getting fat?¡±


    Wen Jianing smiled upon hearing this, and said, ¡°It won¡¯t be that easy to gain weight.¡±


    This is not the case for Wen Tinghuan. But the truth, the 34 years old Wen Jianing, would not dare to eat like this. On the contrary, he still needs to spend a lot of effort to maintain his figure. But as a 20 years old Ke Xinhang, things are really different. He often has to warn himself to eat more, otherwise he would lose a few pounds if he were a little tired.


    As a man, he¡¯s too thin, and in fact, he doesn¡¯t look good. He likes Lu Jinlang¡¯s hanger shelf figure, with wide shoulders and narrow waist. He looks good in everything.


    Wen Ting sighed, ¡°You just make me angry.¡±


    Wen Jianing smiled and asked her: ¡°Are you really not eating?¡±


    Wen Tinghuan shook her head. She said, ¡°Today, the assistant director told me that you are good at acting. Have you learned acting before?¡±


    Wen Jianing said: ¡°No, I learned it by myself.¡±


    Wen Tinghuan took a deep breath and exhaled heavily. She said, ¡°Xinhang, no matter if you are born with good acting skills or you become good because you learned it, I think what the assistant director said today is right. You should think more about it in the future. This kind of idol drama makes it easy for people to ignore your acting skills. After I go back, I will discuss with it Zheng laoshi** and carefully plan your future development path.¡±


    Wen Jianing said with a smile, ¡°Thank you, Ting jie.¡±


    Wen Tinghuan said: ¡°What is the thanks for? This is part of my job. Now you go eat quickly and go back to sleep after eating.¡±


    The shooting of the TV series ¡°The Strange Fate of Hairpin and Phoenix¡± went well. Although Wen Lin¡¯s acting skills are still green and Miss Yuan Qian¡¯s acting skills are also mediocre, it is enough for a youth idol drama. At least the whole scenes are pleasing to the eye.


    The creative staff understand the psychology of today¡¯s young audiences very well. The clothes do not necessarily have to conform to historical characteristics, but they must be beautiful, such as Yuan Qian¡¯s fluffy muffler and cloak, Wen Jianing¡¯s chic and elegant white gown, and the actors¡¯ makeup is clean and meticulous. The background tones of the TV series are bright and beautiful. The plot is also fast-paced, relaxed and cheerful in the early stage, and fierce bloodshed in the later stage.


    The official Weibo of the TV series releases some live photos and shooting highlights from time to time, and there are a lot of reposts on the internet. The readers of the original novel were originally young women and both Wen Lin and Wen Jianing satisfied most of the readers in terms of appearance and style. Gradually, they were not so concerned about whether to stick to the plot. Some girls¡¯ attention also has shifted from the TV series to the actors themselves.


    A girl went to visit the set, took a video with her mobile phone and posted it on the internet.


    In the video, Wen Jianing is helping Wen Lin sort out the jade pendant hanging on his belt. He half squatted beside Wen Lin and raised his head to talk to Wen Lin while sorting it out. The video appeared ambiguous and the sound couldn¡¯t be heard clearly. But after Wen Lin lowered his head to respond to him, the two looked at each other and smiled.


    Later, this video also became a hot topic of the day, which aroused an enthusiastic response from many people.


    The official Weibo also discovered the influence this topic brings, so from time to time, several photos of Wen Lin and Wen Jianing together were posted, and another day a behind-the-scenes video was also posted. The video was filming Xiao Zongyi and Xiao Zongyan was having a confrontation in front of Ling Zhener. It¡¯s the scene of Xiao Zongyi grabbing Xiao Zongyan¡¯s shirt and berating him loudly. But because Yuan Qian who was standing behind said the wrong line it resulted in NG. Wen Lin suddenly laughed and let go of Wen Jianing and stretched out his arms to hug him.


    Various topics of this TV series are boiling on the internet.


    Wen Tinghuan said to Wen Jianing: ¡°Just wait for it to be popular.¡±


    Wen Jianing didn¡¯t say anything.


    Wen Tinghuan said again: ¡°Let me ask you, do you want to take advantage of the buzz to make more TV series next, or slow down your steps and move in the direction of acting in a movie?¡±


    Wen Jianing said to her: ¡°I told you before, I want to stand higher than Lu Jinlang.¡±


    Wen Ting smiled, ¡°Okay, I get it.¡±


    The TV series took four months to shoot, and midway through the shooting, the news of ¡°October Fireworks¡± came, and only then did Wen Jianing remember that he hadn¡¯t seen Lu Jinlang for a long time.


    Lu Jinlang called Wen Jianing. That night Wen Jianing was rushing to the filming, and the phone was in Wen Tinghuan¡¯s hands. Wen Tinghuan saw that it was Lu Jinlang who was calling and didn¡¯t answer it for him. She just returned a text message and said that Wen Jianing was going to shoot.


    It was late at night when work ended, and Wen Jianing did not call Lu Jinlang back.


    When he called Lu Jinlang the next day, Lu Jinlang said to him that he was out on vacation and that he would see him again when Wen Jianing¡¯s scene finished.


    ¡°Okay, have a nice trip,¡± Wen Jianing said to him.


    Wen Jianing ended his part of the play earlier than Wen Lin. When he returned to the airport by plane, he found that there were fans to pick him up. For his fans, Wen Jianing has always been gentle. He will try his best to satisfy everyone¡¯s requirements for taking photos and autographs, because he still remembers those young girls crying sadly at his funeral.


    However, it was obviously impossible to do that at the airport. Seeing so many people gathered at the airport, security personnel were dispatched to escort Wen Jianing out, and he was not allowed to stay at the airport for too long.


    When he got in the car sent by the company to pick them up, Wen Ting smiled and asked him, ¡°How do you feel?¡±


    Wen Jianing said: ¡°I am a little touched and a little happy.¡± This is the truth. Although he has enjoyed such treatment in the past, he once again felt surrounded by enthusiasm after such a long time, so he couldn¡¯t help feeling a little more moved.


    The driver kept driving him back home.


    Wen Tinghuan said to him, ¡°Take a few days off, and you don¡¯t have to go back to the company right away. When Wen Lin comes back, you have to record the theme song. Wait for my call.¡±


    Wen Jianing said goodbye to her.


    Going home, Wen Jianing emptied his head and thought about nothing, planning to make up for two days of sleep. As a result, he received a call from Lu Jinlang as soon as he fell asleep.


    Back home, Wen Jianing emptied his head and thought about nothing. He intended to make up for two days of sleep. But when he has just fallen asleep, he received a call from Lu Jinlang.


    Lu Jinlang said as if joking, ¡°You didn¡¯t even tell me you were back?¡±


    Wen Jianing asked: ¡°Are you back?¡±


    Lu Jinlang told him: ¡°I heard that your filming is over, I can¡¯t wait to come back.¡±


    Wen Jianing smiled lightly.


    Lu Jinlang asked him, ¡°What are your plans for the next two days?¡±


    Wen Jianing thought for a moment, ¡°Nothing is planned yet.¡±


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go out and find a comfortable place to stay.¡±


    The comfortable place Lu Jinlang said refers to the Lanlu. Lanlu has a small courtyard for guests to stay, a wooden building guest rooms in front of a small courtyard with a single door. The room inside is a very luxurious and comfortable and modern suite.


    Lu Yunan drove Wen Jianing to Lanlu. The first thing Wen Jianing did after arriving was to sleep. He slept on the soft big bed in the guest room until the next morning. When he woke up, he saw Lu Jinlang sitting under the window, reading a newspaper on a single sofa.


    Seeing him waking up, Lu Jinlang asked him, ¡°Did you get enough sleep?¡±


    Wen Jianing nodded, ¡°I¡¯m so hungry.¡±


    Breakfast was delivered to the guest room, Wen Jianing ate a small bowl of beef noodles, topped with cake, fried eggs and coffee.


    After eating, he walked into the yard in his pajamas and stretched out, taking a deep breath of the fresh mountain air.


    Lu Jinlang came over and hugged him from behind, and said, ¡°Do you miss me?¡±


    Wen Jianing grabbed his hand and said, ¡°Now I¡¯m thinking.¡±


    If you want to describe it more precisely, Wen Jianing feels that his body is starting to miss Lu Jinlang. It is strange that for so many years as Wen Jianing, he has always felt that these things were nothing more than a kind of outlet and had never tried to crave so much.


    It is probably because he has not experienced the kind of pleasure that makes his whole body tremble. He feels that he has reached the top, but the person in control of his body is telling him by his actions that it is not enough, and he has to continue to make him comfortable to the point that it¡¯s almost painful. Or maybe he was actually physically gay, but he didn¡¯t know it for many years.


    It certainly is inappropriate and a waste of time to do this kind of thing in bed in the morning, but Wen Jianing felt it was a little difficult to control himself. He felt Lu Jinlang put his hand over his mouth and said in his ear, ¡°Shh -¡± but his eyes were moist and shook his head. He felt that his mind had been controlled by his body. He couldn¡¯t think about what kind of response to make.


    After all, they¡¯ve been separated for four months.


    When it was over, Lu Jinlang stood by the bed and dressed. Wen Jianing saw a scratch on Lu Jinlang¡¯s shoulder, which he had just left. Although his nails are not long, he must¡¯ve scratch it very hard.


    Lu Jinlang noticed that he was watching. He sat down close to let him see and said, ¡°You are very fierce today.¡±


    Wen Jianing sat up and kissed lightly on his shoulder.


    Lu Jinlang looked at him intently, then leaned in and kissed his lips.


    They didn¡¯t walk out of this small yard until dinner. Lu Jinlang said that he would go to eat sushi with him, but Wen Jianing felt a little weak in his legs. He really didn¡¯t want to admit that his 20-year-old body was not as good as the 30-year-old Lu Jinlang. It was a pity that Ke Xinhang¡¯s body was relatively weak. He began to think about spending an hour out for a run every day.


    Lu Jinlang originally walked a bit ahead of him, then stopped and stretched out his hand to him, held his hand and walked together.


    Instead of small private rooms, this sushi house has rotating sushi.


    When they went in, they saw a friend inside. In fact, it should be said that it was Wen Jianing¡¯s former friend, not Lu Jinlang¡¯s.


    That person is Guan Xiaotian. He is also a well-known actor. He made his debut at about the same time as Wen Jianing, and the two people have always had a deep friendship. But the last time he saw Guan Xiaotian, it was at Wen Jianing¡¯s own funeral, and a year has almost passed in the blink of an eye.


    Guan Xiaotian was accompanied by a twenty-seven or eight-year-old woman. She was not very beautiful, but she looked gentle and quiet. It was his girlfriend named Le Shu. He heard that Le Shu has a good family background. She also graduated with a master¡¯s degree, and her education is much higher than Guan Xiaotian. Guan Xiaotian told Wen Jianing in the past that he was serious about Le Shu and that the two were going to get married. Now it has been another year, but he doesn¡¯t know if he has pulled the marriage certificate.


    Seeing Lu Jinlang and him coming in, Guan Xiaotian took the initiative to say hello to Lu Jinlang, the kind that was very polite. Guan Xiaotian is not familiar with Lu Jinlang, and Wen Jianing knows it well.


    Lu Jinlang sat down with Wen Jianing, and Lu jinlang personally helps him pour soy sauce on the plate.


    Le Shu couldn¡¯t help raising her head to look at them, then turned her gaze away.


    In Lanlu, if you don¡¯t want to be seen, you can stay in the private room and enjoy private space all the way. Most people who come here won¡¯t do so, because those who come here know the rules, otherwise they won¡¯t be qualified to come again in the future.


    The sushi house is very quiet, with only very soft music. Lu Jinlang will help Wen Jianing get sushi and tell him which one he thinks is delicious.


    Guan Xiaotian and Le Shu were talking in low voices, and after a while, their voices became a little louder, as if they were quarrelling.


    Wen Jianing raised his head and looked at them.


    Guan Xiaotian suddenly put the small plate in front of him on the table. Seeing this, Le Shu got up, picked up her bag and went out. Guan Xiaotian didn¡¯t chase her either, and sat alone gloomily.


    Wen Jianing wanted to go over and persuade him just like how it is in the past, but he would not do such a foolish thing in front of Lu Jinlang.


    Lu Jinlang watched him getting distracted while taking a piece of sushi with his chopsticks, so he asked, ¡°It¡¯s not delicious?¡±


    Wen Jianing shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s delicious,¡± he smoothly picked up the sushi and fed it into Lu Jinlang¡¯s mouth.


    Guan Xiaotian suddenly stood up, signed the bill and went out. He never looked at Wen Jianing from beginning to end.


    Wen Jianing suddenly remembered that Guan Xiaotian had said in the past that he hated that kind of person who looked neither male or female, and Wen Jianing suddenly realized that this is probably how Guan Xiaotian sees him now. Wen Jianing felt a little uncomfortable, not because of his relationship with Lu Jinlang, but because he knew that his body was really the type that Guan Xiaotian had described.


    The author has something to say:


    Not accepting abuse is not the same as abusing!

 CH 33

    Wen Jianing didn¡¯t show his thoughts on his face.


    Before the meal was finished, Yang Wenchong suddenly burst in from outside. He laughed and said hello to Lu Jinlang: ¡°Brother Lu!* You are here!¡± They don¡¯t know where he learned the news of Lu Jinlang¡¯s coming.


    Then he walked over to hold Lu Jinlang¡¯s hand and patted his shoulder, and said, ¡°I brought my little brother today. It happens that I want to discuss something with you.¡±


    Then he came over and took Lu Jinlang¡¯s hand. He patted him on the shoulder and said, ¡°Today you also brought my little brother. Just in time! There are some things I want to discuss with you.¡±


    Wen Jianing felt a little funny. He wants to say who is your brother, but he still has a smile on his face.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lu Jinlang asked calmly, without hurry.


    Yang Wenchong said: ¡°I would like to ask Brother Ke** to help me play a game. If he wins, I will give him 500,000 as a reward.¡±


    Lu Jinlang asked, ¡°How much do you bet against someone?¡±


    Yang Wenchong laughed twice, ¡°It¡¯s hard to say, Jinlang, you¡¯d better not ask.¡±


    Lu Jinlang looked at Wen Jianing, meaning to ask him if he would agree.


    In fact, Wen Jianing was already excited when he heard about the game. He propped his head with one hand and smiled and asked Yang Wenchong, ¡°It¡¯s snooker?¡±


    Yang Wenchong said: ¡°It¡¯s snooker, baby.¡±


    Wen Jianing was a little hesitant.


    Lu Jinlang then said, ¡°If we lose, it has nothing to do with us. If we win, you can buy him a car.¡±


    Yang Wenchong hesitated for a moment, ¡°What car?¡±


    Lu Jinlang then said: ¡°He will pick the ones within one million.¡±


    Yang Wenchong thought for a moment and said, ¡°Okay! No problem! The premise is to win!¡± But then he said to Lu Jinlang, ¡°You are the boyfriend, but can not afford to buy a car for someone, and still come to blackmail me?¡±


    Lu Jinlang said frankly, ¡°We talk about feelings, not money.¡±


    Wen Jianing smiled slightly when he said that.


    Yang Wenchong pointed to Wen Jianing and said, ¡°Look at your guilty face, not promising!¡±


    Wen Jianing did not refute.


    After Yang Wenchong signed the bill for them, he hurried them to the billiard room now. When they arrived, Wen Jianing found that there were many people inside. He knew some, but he was not familiar with all of them.


    One of the big names that is present is a young master surnamed Li. His name is Li Rong. Like Yang Wenchong, he is famous for playing around. In addition, there is a tall and handsome young man named Yan Ruowei, who has acted in several plays, TV dramas and movies, and is a little famous, but is not a big hit. Others are mostly small stars, and Wen Jianing can¡¯t even name them.


    However, Wen Jianing has been very popular on the Internet recently. As soon as he came in, many people recognized him, but everyone¡¯s attention is still on Lu jinlang.


    Especially Yan Ruowei, his eyes suddenly changed when Lu jinlang entered. He never looked away from Lu jinlang.


    Lu Jinlang greeted Li Rong first.


    Li Rong said with a smile: ¡°I had a meal with your second brother the day before yesterday.¡±


    Lu Jinlang smiled and said, ¡°Is he okay? I haven¡¯t seen him for a long time.¡±


    Li Rong said: ¡°Pretty good, he seems to be living quite well.¡±


    Li Rong is a little different from Yang Wenchong. Yang Wenchong has money in his family and he has nothing to do in the family. Li Rong however is also a ruthless character and does a lot of business outside, beside just playing around.


    After speaking, Li Rong turned his head to look at Yan Ruowei, and suddenly stretched out his hand to pat his back firmly, and said, ¡°If you want to say hello, just say it. Look, your eyes are about to fall out.¡±


    Yan Ruowei seemed a little embarrassed and looked away.


    Lu Jinlang took the initiative to greet him, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I saw you, Ruowei. How are you doing?¡±


    Yan Ruowei said softly,¡±Pretty good.¡± After speaking, he glanced at Wen Jianing again.


    Li Rong is also looking at Wen Jianing. He usually manages a lot of things, but he doesn¡¯t know who Wen Jianing is. He just thinks Wen Jianing is the little star brought by Lu Jinlang.


    A model next to him said, ¡°This is Ke Xinhang, right? Young Master Yang taste is quite good.¡±


    She thought Ke Xinhang was brought by Yang Wenchong, so she joked with him casually.


    Yang Wenchong, who is asking for help from Wen Jianing, quickly said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, this is a friend of the great Film Emperor Lu.¡±


    Of course, the model didn¡¯t dare to make a joke with Lu Jinlang. She was a little surprised, she glanced at several people around her, and then looked curiously at Wen Jianing.


    Yan Ruowei¡¯s face instantly became sour.


    Wen Jianing watched all this silently, if he still can¡¯t see what Yan Ruowei had with Lu Jinlang, then he has been living in vain for more than 30 years. At least Yan Ruowei¡¯s interested in Lu Jinlang is one sidedly.


    Lu Jinlang was very calm, said a few words with Li Rong, and then said that he was just an audience, waiting for Yang Wenchong to come out to express his opinion.


    Yang Wenchong smiled and said to Li Rong: ¡°It¡¯s as agreed that we will do one game to determine the outcome and it¡¯s okay for me to be substituted with my brother.¡±


    Li Rong asked him: ¡°Where is your brother?¡±


    Yang Wenchong stretched out his hand and pulled Wen Jianing, ¡°He¡¯s here!¡±


    Li Rong sat on the high stool and snorted, ¡°You just said this is Jinlang¡¯s friend, how come he has become your brother now?¡±


    Yang Wenchong said with a sullen expression: ¡°Why can¡¯t Jinlang¡¯s friend be my brother? If you can¡¯t afford to lose, just say it. Why the sudden change of mind?¡±


    Yan Ruowei kept enduring it until he couldn¡¯t hold back anymore, and said: ¡°Young Master Yang, why do you find someone like this to play billiards with Boss Li? It¡¯s more interesting to let him dance on the platform.¡±


    Lu Jinlang frowned slightly and looked at Yan Ruowei.


    Yan Ruowei lowered his eyes and stopped talking.


    Several starlets in the room gathered in one place whispering.


    Li Rong smiled and said to Yang Wenchong: ¡°How are you so confident that he can beat me?¡±


    Yang Wenchong glanced at Wen Jianing and nodded vigorously, ¡°Dare to gamble on this one?¡±


    Li Rong stood up, took off his jacket and asked Yan Ruowei to hold it for him, then slowly rolled up his shirt buttons, and said to Wen Jianing: ¡°It is not fair to decide the outcome in one round, let¡¯s do three rounds. But I have to make sure about one thing. Are you here to help Yang Wenchong win the bet?¡±


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Li Rong smiled, ¡°Well, if you win, I will surrender. But if I win, I want to change the conditions. Today you let me sleep with you.¡±


    Wen Jianing was a little bit dumbfounded for an instant.


    Lu Jinlang said calmly, ¡°Boss Li, it¡¯s too much. I said he was my friend.¡±


    Li Rong is not afraid of Lu Jinlang. He said, ¡°Who told you to let your friend help Yang Wenchong? He will accept the condition of the bet, or he will withdraw by himself and don¡¯t join in the fun.¡±


    Before Lu Jinlang spoke, Wen Jianing first opened his mouth and said to Li Rong, ¡°Boss Li, does it mean this is a gamble between us?¡±


    ¡°Uh-huh,¡± Li Rong looked at him and waited for him to continue.


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°In that case, I also want to change the conditions. The bet between you and Young Master Yang remains the same. On top of that, I¡¯ll add another one. If you win, I¡¯ll let you sleep with me, and if I win, you¡¯ll let me sleep with you.***¡±


    The entire billiard room fell silent for an instant, leaving only the soft music in the stereo.


    Yang Wenchong wiped away his cold sweat, stretched out his hand to pull Wen Jianing.


    Li Rong half-squinted his eyes, it was unclear whether he was angry or not.


    At this time it was Lu Jinlang who came out to round things up, he put one arm around Wen Jianing¡¯s shoulders and asked, ¡°Do you want to sleep with Boss Li?¡±


    Wen Jianing turned his head. Of course, he didn¡¯t want to sleep with Li Rong. Even if Li Rong agreed and really lost to him, he wouldn¡¯t sleep with Li Rong unless he was crazy.


    He just wanted to distress Li Rong. What he was waiting for was that Lu Jinlang would not stand idly by. He said to Lu Jinlang, ¡°What do you say? Let¡¯s have a 3P tonight?¡±


    Lu Jinlang squeezed Wen Jianing¡¯s arm with his fingers. He didn¡¯t smile. He didn¡¯t want to offend Li Rong, but Yang Wenchong, who was next to him, heard Wen Jianing say 3P, imagined the scene, and immediately buried his head and kicked the floor with his own leather shoes.


    Lu Jinlang said to Li Rong, ¡°Boss Li, how about this, I will also participate in the bet. If you win, I¡¯ll pay the bet together with Yang Wenchong; if you lose, you only need to pay the original share promised to Yang Wenchong, how about that?¡±


    Li Rong put his arms on his chest, looked at Wen Jianing and smiled.


    Lu Jinlang asked Wen Jianing: ¡°Do you still want to have a 3P?¡±


    Wen Jianing said hurriedly this time, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare. I¡¯m talking nonsense, don¡¯t be angry, Boss Li.¡±


    The people in this room really don¡¯t know whether Li Rong was angry or not, but Lu Jinlang already made a clear statement. Li Rong would not offend Lu Jinlang for such a trivial matter. He nodded, compromising and agreeing to Lu Jinlang¡¯s request.


    Just as the game was about to begin, Guan Xiaotian suddenly pushed open the door from outside.


    Looking at the people in this room, Guan Xiaotian was a little stunned, but he quickly reacted and greeted the people here with a smile.


    Guan Xiaotian and Wen Jianing are in the same social circle, and they are not familiar with people in the circle of Lu Jinlang and Li Rong, but since they are in the entertainment circle, they can still act superficially.


    Yang Wenchong invited Guan Xiaotian to stay to watch the game, and Guan Xiaotian did not refuse to stay.


    Wen Jianing didn¡¯t have time to care about Guan Xiaotian at this time. He was a little nervous, because he was sure to win against Yang Wenchong before because he had seen Yang Wenchong play, but he never had the opportunity to watch Li Rong play. And since Yang Wenchong came to him, Li Rong¡¯s strength must not be under Yang Wenchong.


    What he said just now was a joke, but if Li Rong really agreed to his terms, maybe he wouldn¡¯t dare to bet. Who knows if he or Li Rong will win. Even if he really wins, Li Rong would not care to lie down and let him sleep, and he might have no choice.


    Wen Jianing habitually rubs the club repeatedly with his thumb, which is a subconscious action when he is serious.


    No one else thought it was strange, but Guan Xiaotian, who was watching the game nearby, began to subconsciously observe him after noticing the movement of his hand.


    At this time, Yang Wenchong walked behind Wen Jianing and reached out to help Wen Jianing rub his shoulder, and whispered: ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid of him, I know Li Rong¡¯s strength, and he¡¯s not your opponent.¡±


    Wen Jianing did not speak.


    Yang Wenchong lowered his voice and said, ¡°It¡¯s all up to you, baby.¡±


    Wen Jianing finally glanced at him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t take advantage.¡±


    Yang Wenchong just took advantage with his words. After seeing him for so long, Lu Jinlang still took Wen Jianing with him and attached great importance to him. So he was simply just imagining other thoughts but didn¡¯t intend to practice it. Of course, if one day Lu Jinlang has had enough, he can consider it. However, looking at Wen Jianing¡¯s current momentum, he feels that even when Lu Jinlang had enough, the other party is probably not someone he can afford to play with either.


    The first game was a coin toss to set the opening ball, and Li Rong won to take the lead.


    He started very smoothly, with a series of red balls and a colorful ball falling into the pocket easily.


    Wen Jianing was originally standing next to the table, but then he retreated to stand beside Lu Jinlang.


    There was an orange light shining on his head. Wen Jianing¡¯s face looked white and transparent under the light, and his cheeks were slightly red.


    Lu Jinlang was so excited that he put his arm around his waist and pressed his lips on Wen Jianing¡¯s cheek.


    Wen Jianing stood still and just asked: ¡°Do you think it is appropriate to do this kind of thing here?¡±


    Lu Jinlang whispered in his ear, ¡°I just get a little excited thinking of you in bed like this.¡±


    Wen Jianing glanced at him.


    Lu Jinlang smiled.


    Guan Xiaotian, who was standing opposite the table, frowned uncomfortably when he saw the intimacy between them.


    Li Rong¡¯s smooth start made Yang Wenchong¡¯s palm sweat. Wen Jianing raised his hand and gently pressed his lower lip with his thumb.Only Lu Jinlang¡¯s attention was put half on Wen Jianing. For example, he wanted to replace Wen Jianing¡¯s fingers with his own.


    Yan Ruowei held his arms in front of his chest. Obviously, he was looking at Li Rong, but he kept looking in the direction of Lu Jinlang and the others, his face was cold and expressionless.


    A young model came to Guan Xiaotian to talk to him. Guan Xiaotian responded politely. At the same time, he was thinking about the little star called Ke Xinhang. Ke Xinhang has many habitual actions that would be very similar to Wen Jianing.


    The music in the billiard room has stopped. Everyone didn¡¯t dare to interrupt Li Rong¡¯s play. They lower their voice when they want to talk, and the loudest sound in the whole room is the sound of two balls colliding on the table.


    A single tap made Yang Wenchong¡¯s nerves tense.


    Thanks to the mistake made by Li Rong, it was finally Wen Jiaying¡¯s turn to hit the ball.


    But at this time, the position of the ball was not very good. Wen Jianing watched carefully by the side of the stage for a long time and aimed at the black ball with the highest score.


    The black ball¡¯s position is not particularly good. If he can¡¯t score with this ball, it will more or less be discouraging to be honest.


    Guan Xiaotian looked at his movements and felt an unspeakable familiarity. He used to play with Wen Jianing and knew better than anyone else about Wen Jianing¡¯s small habits.


    At this time, Wen Jianing, who had chosen a position, turned his head and glanced at Lu Jinlang. He didn¡¯t know why he did this unnecessary action, as if he was subconsciously seeking support from the other party.


    Lu Jinlang walked to Wen Jianing, put his hand on the ambiguous position between his lower back and buttocks, and said, ¡°I said it¡¯s on me if you lose, so what are you afraid of.¡±


    Wen Jianing nodded.


    Guan Xiaotian was in a daze for a moment. He felt that he was obsessed, and even felt that this boy was a little like Wen Jianing. Seeing him standing next to people like Lu Jinlang and Li Rong, he was clearly a fat and juicy piece of fresh meat from the entertainment industry. Provoking the group of men around, and is not ashamed of being touched and kissed by others.


    Guan Xiaotian shook his head and lit himself a cigarette.


    The author has something to say:


    I will try my best to update at 12 o¡¯clock. I don¡¯t necessarily guarantee the number of words in the work. Thank you for understanding.


    *Yang Wenchong is addressing Lu Jinlang as ½ÐÖ (Lu Xiong) instead of the usual Lu ge


    **Here Ke Xinhang is addressed as ¿ÂСµÜ (Ke Xiaodi) which actually means Little Brother Ke


    *** When Wen Jianing said If you win, I¡¯ll let you sleep with me, and if I win, you¡¯ll let me sleep with you. he meant he was asking to top Li Rong.


    Notes: ¡­..the author has worked so hard that the last few chapters are pretty longer than usual¡­

 CH 34

    At this time, the healthy young boy* successfully hit the black ball into the pocket. He was a little excited, smiling and turning his head to look at Lu Jinlang.


    Lu Jinlang patted him on the waist and stepped to the side without affecting him to continue playing.


    Wen Jianing calculated the direction of the next ball with his cue, raised his head and saw Li Rong standing next to him, looking at him with a cigarette in his mouth.


    To be precise, everyone in this room is looking at him now, except for Yan Ruowei.


    Yan Ruowei was looking at Lu Jinlang. He moved slowly to Lu Jinlang¡¯s side, and said in a low voice, ¡°Are you taking a break lately? I heard you just finished filming Fang Wei¡¯s movie.¡±


    Lu Jinlang is still watching Wen Jianing, but divides his mind to answer Yan Ruowei¡¯s question,, ¡°Yes, I plan to rest for half a year.¡±


    Yan Ruowei felt a little angry, and asked Lu Jinlang, ¡°Do you think he is better than me?¡±


    Lu Jinlang looked at him upon hearing the words and said, ¡°You two have nothing to compare.¡±


    Hearing Lu Jinlang¡¯s answer, Yan Ruowei didn¡¯t know for a moment whether he should be happy or sad.


    Suddenly, there was a loud sound of billiard balls colliding on the front table, and a red ball quickly rolled in their direction and fell into the pocket.


    Yan Ruowei was startled. When he looked up, he saw Wen Jianing standing opposite, and just straightened up without looking at them. He walked half a circle around the table to find the next target.


    Wen Jianing has to admit that Li Rong¡¯s ball skills are much better than Yang Wenchong. Wen Jianing can¡¯t hold him down at all. In the third game, the two of them were going back and forth, but they could not score one after another smoothly, which made the game a bit more watchable.


    Guan Xiaotian also shifted his attention and focused on the game.


    Li Rong smoked frequently. The young model next to him kept watch over him and lit his cigarette when he saw the right time. Li Rong seems to have a calm expression, but he still glares at Yan Ruowei between the breaks. Yan Ruowei didn¡¯t dare to stay with Lu Jinlang anymore and moved back to Li Rong.


    The score between the two was very tight.


    Wen Jianing has played with many people in this circle, and it is the first time to play with someone as powerful as Li Rong.


    Li Rong narrowly won the first game.


    However, in the second game, Wen Jianing started the game first, and the situation reversed.


    No one knows who came up with it. Every time Li Rong scored a goal, the group of young models cheered for him. Li Rong suddenly got angry and shouted, ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Yang Wenchong smiled and laughed when he saw it. He went to the waiter and took a small plastic horn for the party. After Wen Jianing scored a goal, he blew the horn and knocked on the table.


    Li Rong yelled, ¡°Fuck!¡±, he pulled off the cigarette end in his mouth and threw it at him.


    Wen Jiaying played the next two in a row, and when the last black ball fell in the pocket, the winner was decided, he narrowly beating Li Rong.


    He put the cue back, looked at Yang Wenchong and said, ¡°Young Master Yang?¡± He waited for Yang Wenchong to make a statement.


    Yang Wenchong threw a wink over to signal him to not to be impatient, He ran to find Li Rong to settle the gambling.


    Li Rong snorted coldly and sat down next to the bar, but he was willing to admit defeat.


    Wen Jianing, who won the game, was in a good mood and raised his hand to catch it when Li Rong threw a cigarette over.


    A little beauty next to him came up to help him light a cigarette, and said: ¡°Gege, you are so handsome.¡±


    Wen Jianing caught fire and lit the smoke, took a deep breath, and then slowly exhaled the smoke to calm himself down a little. He saw Lu Jinlang watching him, so he waved to Lu Jinlang.


    Lu Jinlang walked up to him with a smile, and said what the girl just now said, ¡°Gege, you are so handsome.¡±


    Wen Jianing had a smile in his eyes, put the cigarette between his fingers, and brought it to Lu Jinlang¡¯s mouth.


    Lu Jinlang took a breath, then approached Wen Jianing¡¯s ear, exhaling all the smoke to his ears.


    Wen Jianing felt itchy and cowered as he raised his arm to rest on Lu Jinlang¡¯s shoulder.


    Guan Xiaotian plans to leave at this time. He came out of his love for billiards to stand next to these people and finish watching the game, and now that the game is over, he is not interested in staying any longer.


    He doesn¡¯t have any problem with Li Rong and the rich men who come out to spend a lot of time and drink. The most uncomfortable thing for him is those who are obviously men, but are willing to sell themselves to other men to sleep.


    Just before leaving, Guan Xiaotian couldn¡¯t help looking at Wen Jianing more, seemingly feeling a bit sorry for him.


    Li Rong lost the game, and a group of handsome men and beautiful women gathered around him to comfort him. He actually didn¡¯t care too much. Yang Wenchong was chatting beside him, but Li Rong felt he was making noises like he was like a fly and cursed, ¡°Get out!¡±


    Yang Wenchong smiled and said, ¡°Rong ge, you don¡¯t dare?¡±


    Li Rong looked at him coldly, ¡°Do you dare to do it yourself?¡±**


    Of course Yang Wenchong didn¡¯t dare to. He was in high spirits at this time, raised his hand and patted on the bar, saying: ¡°Let¡¯s go! I invite everyone to drink and sing. I will pay all  the bills tonight!¡±


    Li Rong ¡°hum¡± silently.


    Lu Jinlang asked Wen Jianing, ¡°Do you want to sing?¡±


    Wen Jianing shook his head. He wanted to go back and have a rest


    But then, before he could refuse, Yang Wenchong had already said to him: ¡°Let¡¯s go baby, don¡¯t spoil the fun.¡±


    Wen Jianing smiled, ¡°Who is your baby?¡±


    Yang Wenchong said: ¡°Of course it is you. You are the light, you are the electricity, and you are the only myth. You are my superstar. Going back so early to fuck ah? Let¡¯s walk around and have fun!¡±


    Wen Jianing was amused and angry at once, and the other party was so shameless that he couldn¡¯t care about it.


    At this time, Li Rong said to Lu Jinlang, ¡°What? Your friend even accompany him for a bit?¡±


    Lu Jinlang looked at Wen Jianing, and said, ¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡±


    Wen Jianing never liked to spoil others¡¯ fun, so he nodded and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡±


    Lu Jinlang replied, ¡°If you are tired, let¡¯s go back first.¡±


    Then Yang Wenchong called the waiter and asked her to prepare a private room for them, since they were going to sing.


    Although Wen Jianing followed, he didn¡¯t have much interest in singing. Li Rong and Lu Jinlang didn¡¯t sing either. They sat on the sofa and talked in low voices. Just a few little stars came one by one. Their purpose was to please Li Rong and the others.


    Compared to Li Rong, Yang Wenchong seemed to be more approachable, and from time to time someone would pull him up and sing together. He was in a good mood today, almost responsive to every request.


    Wen Jianing felt a little tired after listening to a few songs. He leaned his head against Lu Jinlang¡¯s shoulder beside him. He saw Yan Ruowei sitting on the other side of the sofa, drinking a cup of wine after another.


    Lu Jinlang raised his hand to embrace Wen Jianing¡¯s shoulder, making him lean more comfortably.


    Wen Jianing suddenly thought that no matter what Lu Jinlang thinks of him and the relationship between them, he doesn¡¯t treat him like Yang Wenchong, Li Rong and the others, he should feel thankful to him. Probably because of this, Yan Ruowei is still reluctant to give up Lu Jinlang.


    Li Rong smiled and asked Lu Jinlang, ¡°Are you serious about this? Does your second brother know?¡±


    Lu Jinlang also smiled and said nothing.


    Wen Jianing rested quietly on Lu Jinlang¡¯s shoulder, and saw Yan Ruowei go up and sit in front of the display screen and clicked a song to sing.


    He looked at Yan Ruowei¡¯s delicate silhouette reflected on his face by the light, and suddenly couldn¡¯t help asking Lu Jinlang, ¡°Is he your former lover?¡±


    Lu Jinlang calmly replied, ¡°It¡¯s already a thing of the past.¡±


    Wen Jianing gave a soft ¡°um¡± and did not continue to ask.


    Yang Wenchong sat over with a glass of wine at this time, he insisted on calling Wen Jianing up to play games with everyone together.


    Wen Jianing knew it¡¯s time for drinking, he sat upright and did not refuse Yang Wenchong, but before then asked Lu Jinlang, ¡°If I get drunk, will you take me back?¡±


    Lu Jinlang chuckled, and asked, ¡°What else? Should I throw you out?¡±


    Wen Jianing leaned close to his ear and said, ¡°I am afraid of getting drunk, do you know why?¡±


    Lu Jinlang looked at him.


    Wen Jianing said: ¡°I¡¯m afraid of being discovered that I am not a normal man.¡±


    Lu Jinlang reached out and grabbed his nose, ¡°Who said you weren¡¯t?¡±


    Wen Jianing grabbed his hand, ¡°That¡¯s why I am always afraid of getting drunk.¡±


    Lu Jinlang said softly, ¡°It¡¯s okay, just drink. I promise I won¡¯t be drunk, and I will take you back if you drink too much. I¡¯m the only one in the world that can see, okay?


    Wen Jianing smiled at him.


    Yang Wenchong urged him, ¡°What are you talking about secretly? Hurry up!¡±


    Wen Jianing raised his chin and said, ¡°I¡¯m coming!¡±


    They played games and drank wine that day. Everyone drank a lot at the back. Wen Jianing was drunk and didn¡¯t make any noise. He just stuck to Lu Jinlang and refused to leave.


    When Lu Jinlang wanted to stand up, Wen Jianing quickly reached out and hugged Lu Jinlang¡¯s waist, not letting him go away.


    Li Rong looking at it interestingly, and said to Lu Jinlang, ¡°Where did you find the baby?¡±


    Lu Jinlang smiled slightly, bent down to hug Wen Jianing, and said, ¡°No more games for us, we¡¯ll go back first.¡±


    Yang Wenchong raised his hand and waved, ¡°Go back slowly!¡±


    Yan Ruowei raised his head to look at him, then lowered his head again.


    Lu Jinlang took Wen Jianing out of the room, but Wen Jianing struggled. So he had to put him down again and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°Don¡¯t want you to hold.¡± But he was already unsteady.


    Lu Jinlang patiently said, ¡°Then, shall I carry you on my back?¡±


    He squatted down in front of Wen Jianing, and after a while he felt Wen Jianing lying on his back.


    Lu Jinlang picked him up on his back and walked forward slowly.


    Wen Jianing shouted: ¡°Lu Jinlang.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Lu Jinlang responded softly.


    Wen Jianing did not continue, but started humming a song. Lu Jinlang recognized that it was a song from a well-known episode in the movie ¡°Duel¡± in which he starred.


    Halfway through humming, Wen Jianing stopped suddenly as if he were stuck, and then stopped making a sound.


    Lu Jinlang thought Wen Jianing was asleep, and went all the way back to the small place where the two stayed, and put Wen Jianing on the big bed in the room, only to realize that Wen Jianing had his eyes open.


    He reached out his hand and pinched Wen Jianing¡¯s nose.


    Wen Jianing grabbed his hand and brought it to his lips for a kiss.


    Lu Jinlang asked him: ¡°Are you seducing me?¡±


    Wen Jianing nodded.


    Lu Jinlang smiled and reached out to unbutton his shirt.


    Wen Jianing lay on the bed, raised his leg and started to take off his pants.


    With the help of Lu Jinlang, he stripped his whole body naked, then knelt down on the bed and stretched out his hand towards his lower body.


    He couldn¡¯t see the place when he held it with one hand. He raised his head to look at Lu Jinlang, with a slightly aggrieved expression.


    Lu Jinlang sat down on the edge of the bed with a smile and put his hand around him.


    The next morning, Wen Jianing woke up and felt a headache. It was the aftereffect of drinking wine. Even he felt that there was still some alcohol between his breaths.


    After sitting up for a while, Wen Jianing asked Lu Jinlang, who was lying in bed looking at his mobile phone, ¡°Did I do anything strange last night?¡±


    Lu Jinlang held the phone on his chest and said to him: ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just remember not to get drunk when I am away.¡±


    Wen Jianing raised his hand and ruffled his messy hair.


    The author has something to say:


    I haven¡¯t logged in in the morning! I found that there are a lot of typos in the front, so I will make some corrections when I have time.


    *Fun fact: Wen Jianing here is called СÏÊÈâ which is literally mean little fresh meat


    ** the conversation between Yang Wenchong and Li Rong about daring one another to do means asking each other if they can be the bottom, kek

 CH 35

    After breakfast, Lu Jinlang and Wen Jianing went fishing in the fish pond for a long time. In the afternoon, they went around the mountain behind.


    In the evening, Yang Wenchong called Lu jinlang and said that he had bought the car. According to the brand and model Wen Jianing wanted, he had asked someone to drive it up the mountain. The rest of the formalities will also be handled by someone to help Wen Jianing.


    So Lu jinlang accompanied Wen Jianing to see the car.


    Yang Wenchong was standing next to the brand-new Mercedes-Benz and he was on a call with someone. When he saw Wen Jianing and the others, he threw the car keys to Wen Jianing.


    Wen Jianing wasn¡¯t particularly excited. He just thought that he wouldn¡¯t have to take a taxi to the company in the future, and he wouldn¡¯t have to ask Lu Yunan to pick him up every time.


    Yang Wenchong came over after the call, and Wen Jianing said to him, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    He blew a kiss, ¡°I should be the one who thank you, baby.¡± He wouldn¡¯t change the nickname he give to Wen Jianing.


    Then they stayed quietly on the mountain for the next two days. Wen Tinghuan called and said that Wen Lin had finished the shooting and had come back. She asked Wen Jianing to prepare to come back and record the song.


    Wen Jianing and Wen Lin singing the theme song of ¡°The Strange Fate of Hairpin and Phoenix¡± was originally decided when Huang Gang was still there. At that time, Huang Gang had an interest in making Wen Jianing and Wen Lin develop together. However, after Bai Shengzhe took over Lei Xing, he felt that it was not no longer necessary. Zheng Xin also said that the two of them are completely different types of artists, and there is no need to tie them together to restrain each other.


    However, the TV series has completed the creation of lyrics and songs of the theme in the initial preparation, it was written specifically for the two of them to sing together, so there is no need to change it now.


    Wen Jianing went down from the mountain ahead of schedule, and since Lu Jinlang had a long vacation. He planned to stay in Lanlu for more days.


    When Wen Tinghuan saw Wen Jianing¡¯s new car, she stared at him and didn¡¯t speak for a long time.


    Wen Jianing knew that she must have thought that Lu Jinlang bought it for him, and he didn¡¯t intend to tell the truth, because if he mentioned Yang Wenchong was involved, it would be even more complicated


    Wen Tinghuan sighed and said, ¡°Forget it, that¡¯s okay. Anyway, he is willing to do it, so please don¡¯t make trouble in the future.¡±


    Wen Jianing smiled, ¡°I know, Ting jie, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Wen Tinghuan told him again, ¡°Also, don¡¯t let the reporter catch on to it. Just say that the company lent you a car, this kind of thing is not like other scandals which will have a great impact on you.¡±


    Wen Jianing nodded, indicating that he was very clear about this in his heart.


    The theme song of the TV series is called ¡°Asking for Happiness¡± and is a rather grandiose old style song. Before the official recording, the producer guided Wen Jianing and Wen Lin to practice for a long time before entering the recording studio.


    Wen Lin is actually much better than Wen Jianing in singing. However, Wen Lin¡¯s original voice is also relatively clear and soft, and when he sings with Wen Jianing, the effect of the whole song still sounds very good.


    In the eyes of the producer, these two people are just idol singers, but after the recording, he still thought they were great and even had a private conversation with Wenlin.


    After the TV series enters the post production stage, Wen Jianing and Wen Lin will be busy with the pre-publicity of the TV series.


    But before that, the annual event of the film industry is about to begin again. As the highest award in the domestic film industry, the Academy Award has always been the focus of filmmakers and film audiences across the country.


    It was at this Academy Award that Wen Jianing lost to Lu Jinlang twice. He took a long deep breath because of this.


    Lu Jinlang was not nominated for this year¡¯s Academy Award, because Lu Jinlang only made one movie ¡°October fireworks¡± which was not released this year, and the release schedule has not been set yet.


    Of course, it is impossible to have Wen Jianing to be nominated again, because Wen Jianing is dead in everyone¡¯s eyes.


    So there is a very strange phenomenon this year, that is, the two topics of the Academy Award and the commemoration of Wen Jianing are tied together. There is more than a week left for the award ceremony, but it has been widely discussed on the internet.


    Lu Jinlang, who had stayed on the mountain for one more week, called Wen Jianing to go up the mountain. But after Wen Tinghuan knew about it, he asked Wen Jianing to make an excuse to refuse it. After all, Wen Jianing¡¯s career is still in its infancy. He can¡¯t stay in the mountains as leisurely as Lu Jinlang for a month without having to do anything.


    So Lu Jinlang finally couldn¡¯t stand loneliness and went back from the mountain himself.


    That day, Wen Jianing confirmed the next trip with Wen Tinghuan in the company. He and Wen Lin will record  Starlight TV station¡¯s entertainment programs in two days, and they will be broadcasted at the same time when the TV series starts broadcasting.


    When they left, Wen Lin followed Wen Jianing downstairs, since Wen Jianing told him that he would send him back.


    Wen Lin knew that Wen Jianing had a new car, and it was not cheap. Of course he knew that it was impossible for the company to lend it, but Wen Lin didn¡¯t have the heart to ask where it came from.


    As soon as the two of them arrived in the underground parking lot, Wen Jianing¡¯s cell phone rang suddenly, and it was Lu Jinlang who called and asked him where he was.


    Wen Jianing replied that he was in the company.


    Lu Jinlang then said, ¡°Wait a while, I will let Yunan pick you up.¡±


    Wen Jianing smiled, ¡°Where are you taking me?¡±


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°Come to my house.¡±


    Wen Jianing said: ¡°Then you don¡¯t need to tell Yunan to pick me up, I will come by myself later.¡±


    Hanging up, Wen Lin hesitated and asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t it inconvenient? I¡¯ll just take the bus to go back by myself.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Wen Jianing shook his head, ¡°I¡¯ll send you back first, it¡¯s still early.¡±


    After getting in the car, Wen Lin was quiet and asked, ¡°Xinhang, are you with Lu Jinlang?¡±


    Wen Jianing did not deny, he softly replied: ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Wen Lin is somewhat a naive and idealistic person. Although Wen Jianing often persuades him that if he really wants to insist on singing, he has to give up some things, but his standpoint cannot be easily shaken.


    What happened with Boss Chen last time influenced him a lot. For a long time, Wen Lin became a little cautious in speaking and doing things. Compared to how he originally is, not attending the Lei Xing banquet without saying anything, Wen Jianing has to say that Wen Lin has changed a lot. It might also be because Wen Jianing¡¯s words in the past have had some impact. But perhaps in Wen Lin¡¯s view, he must go through these tribulations before he can truly become a top musician and make his own favorite music.


    Wen Lin certainly couldn¡¯t understand the affairs of Wen Jianing and Lu Jinlang, but he is in no position to say anything, and he didn¡¯t even know what to say to persuade Wen Jianing.


    Wen Jianing somewhat saw Wen Lin¡¯s thoughts. As he drove the car, he said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing really. I like Lu Jinlang very much.¡±


    Wen Lin turned his head in surprise, he asked: ¡°Are you guys serious?¡±


    Wen Jianing smiled, ¡°I am very happy with him, at least he is handsome and a gentle man. Do not you still think I am pitiful?¡±


    Hearing what Wen Jianing said, Wen Lin understood the implication. He said, ¡°But it can¡¯t last long.¡±


    Wen Jianing said: ¡°In the beginning, not every relationship can blossom and bear fruit. There is no need to force a lot of things, and just let nature take its course.¡±


    Wen Lin sighed deeply when he heard the words, he too was at loss for he also doesn¡¯t know where the future will lead to.


    After sending Wen Lin home, Wen Jianing drove towards Lu Jinlang¡¯s villa.


    When he arrived, Lu Jinlang was preparing to cook steak.


    Wen Jianing walked gently into the kitchen and hugged Lu Jinlang who was pouring olive oil into the pot from behind.


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°Be careful, it¡¯s hot.¡±


    Wen Jianing let go of him and asked: ¡°Are we eating steak?¡±


    Lu Jinlang smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯re having candlelight dinner.¡±


    That night, the two of them were eating steak on the long table in Lu Jinlang¡¯s dining room. After eating, Wen Jianing suddenly thought of asking Lu Jinlang to play piano for him.


    Halfway through playing the piano, Lu Jinlang did it with Wen Jianing in the piano room.


    Wen Jianing¡¯s cheeks were flushed after doing it. Lu Jinlang held him in his arms and sat on the sofa. Wen Jianing asked, ¡°Did you miss me so much that you couldn¡¯t wait and come down to find me?¡±


    Lu Jinlang did not answer him directly, but said: ¡°Li Rong looked for you once, and Yang Wenchong looked for you twice.¡±


    Wen Jianing laughed at the words, ¡°What do they want from me? Playing snooker?¡±


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°I told them, please don¡¯t harass you without authorization.¡±


    Wen Jianing turned his head to look at him, ¡°You are so overbearing.¡±


    Lu Jinlang stretched out his hand to pinch his chin and deliberately said in a haughty tone: ¡°You are mine. No one is allowed to harass you without my consent.¡±


    He then brings his acting skills as the Film Emperor to full effect.


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°That¡¯s right, you are Boss Lu.¡± After he said that, he took the initiative to kiss Lu Jinlang¡¯s lips.


    Wen Jianing always spends time with Lu Jinlang as soon as he has free time and Wen Tinghuan has no good reason to stop him. Two days later, on the way to the TV station to record the program, Wen Tinghuan couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°He hasn¡¯t gotten tired of you yet, has he?


    Wen Lin¡¯s eyes widened, and felt that Wen Tinghuan¡¯s question was really hurtful.


    Wen Jianing smiled, and said, ¡°Maybe I will be the one who is tired of him first instead. So don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Because they were stuck in traffic for a while, they arrived at the TV station a little late. They had just arrived backstage when they heard the makeup artist of the Starlight TV station secretly telling them that Yuan Qian had lost her temper.


    Their makeup artist was the same as when they participated in the competition, and they all knew each other quite well. It was said that Yuan Qian put on makeup half an hour ago and waited for the recording to start. Because they were late, wow she lost her temper in the lounge and refused to record.


    The two of them have finished filming a 30-episode TV series with Yuan Qian, but the relationship between them is not so good, and they are not even close.


    Yuan Qian is a little arrogant, and has some temper for a lady. As men, Wen Jianing and Wen Lin have been accommodating to her when filming, but they didn¡¯t expect that now that the filming is finished, they still have to accommodate her when recording a promotional program.


    Wen Tinghuan said, ¡°After all, we are late and at fault. I will go and apologize to the Missy.¡±


    Wen Jianing grabbed her and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡±


    Although Wen Tinghuan is capable, she is a woman after all. Wen Jianing feels that it doesn¡¯t feel right to let a woman do this kind of thing, and Yuan Qian may not be any gentle to Wen Tinghuan.


    As a result, Wen Jianing personally apologized to Yuan Qian.


    In Yuan Qian¡¯s lounge, she and her agent Xu Wen were both here. Xu Wen was known for her aggressive personality on the road. She didn¡¯t say anything when she saw Wen Jianing come in.


    Wen Jianing was being sincere, he explained the reason for his late arrival and said ¡°sorry¡± without being condescending.


    Before Yuan Qian spoke, Xu Wen said, ¡°Miss Yuan has another appointment in the evening.¡± It means she¡¯s blaming Wen Jianing for wasting their time.


    Wen Jianing pretended not to understand, and said, ¡°Then we have to start recording quickly, otherwise we will delay Miss Yuan¡¯s appointment even further.¡±


    Yuan Qian said: ¡°It¡¯s been delayed, what¡¯s the point of saying this now?¡±


    Wen Jianing felt that Yuan Qian was deliberately looking for trouble. It was just a trivial matter, but she had to make a mountain out of a molehill.*


    Sure enough, as if she was venting her anger, Yuan Qian stood up and said, ¡°No more recording!¡±


    Xu Wen was surprised, she stood up and tried to persuade Yuan Qian by saying, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± This and that is a different thing, she understands that Yuan Qian is unhappy that Wen Jianing and Wen Lin are late, but the show had to be recorded. Otherwise, she will not only violate the contract, but also offend Starlight TV station, which is not worthwhile.


    Wen Jianing just feels that Yuan Qian¡¯s emotions are baffling, if she doesn¡¯t want to do the recording, it has nothing to do with him anyway.


    But soon, the program director and TV station staff came in to persuade her, and Xu Wen had been pulling Yuan Qian next to her but Yuan Qian didn¡¯t budge.


    Then the program starts recording.


    This is a popular entertainment program with four hosts and four guests. In addition to the three of them, there is also a female guest who is also an actress in ¡°The Strange Fate of Hairpin and Phoenix¡±.


    Yuan Qian was absent-minded the whole time. Although she was still smiling when she was supposed to laugh, as long as the host¡¯s topic was not on her, her face was cold and expressionless.


    The program director was holding his breath below and couldn¡¯t exhale properly.


    When playing a game later, Yuan Qian smashed a toy ball directly on Wen Lin¡¯s face, and the audience gave a cry of surprise.


    The host hurried over to ask Wen Lin if there was anything wrong.


    Wen Lin shook his head.


    Wen Jianing stood next to him, reached out and lifted Wen Lin¡¯s face to the light and found a thin gash smashed into his cheekbone.


    Wen Tinghuan and Wen Lin¡¯s assistant, Zhu Zexin stood in the audience and saw this scene, and cursed under their breath.


    The recording of the show dragged on until late at night.


    Wen Jianing and Wen Lin dealt with the autographs of the enthusiastic fans for a while, and then struggled to get out and return to the backstage area.


    Walking to the dressing room, Zhu Zexin told Wen Lin to treat the wound.


    Wen Lin laughed, ¡°What can be done with this, such a small wound.¡±


    Walking to the dressing room, Zhu Zexin said to Wen Lin to deal with the wound.


    Wen Lin chuckled, ¡°What is there to deal with, it¡¯s just a small wound.¡±


    As soon as Wen Lin finished speaking, Wen Jianing saw a man walking in their direction across the corridor. The man was tall, his coat was open, and his shirt was not neatly buttoned. The man turned out to be Li Rong.


    Li Rong was originally walking to Yuan Qian¡¯s door lounge and stopped, but after seeing Wen Jianing, he then walked in his direction.


    ¡°Are you here to record a program?¡± Li Rong asked.


    The corridor suddenly became quiet, Wen Tinghuan and Zhu Zexin knew who Li Rong was, and they looked at each other in surprise without saying a word. Wen Lin didn¡¯t know who Li Rong was, and looked at him curiously.


    Wen Jianing was puzzled for a moment, and soon understood why Li Rong appeared here. Instead of answering Li Rong¡¯s question, he asked: ¡°Picking up a friend?¡±


    Li Rong smiled upon hearing this, and said, ¡°Taking care of something.¡±


    Then, Li Rong said to Wen Jianing, ¡°Come out for a drink sometime, I won¡¯t bother you today.¡±


    After speaking, he turned around and walked towards Yuan Qian¡¯s lounge. After opening the door and going in, he closed the door heavily.


    Wen Jianing turned around and asked Wen Tinghuan, ¡°Li Rong and Yuan Qian?¡±


    Wen Tinghuan said: ¡°That¡¯s her official boyfriend. You don¡¯t know?¡±


    Wen Jianing shook his head. He really didn¡¯t know it. Maybe it was something that happened this year. He is just a little star who just debuted. There is no way to understand many things, and he didn¡¯t even want to think about it.


    But, ¡°How do you know Li Rong?¡± Wen Tinghuan found it incredible, and Li Rong was obviously very polite to Wen Jianing.


    Wen Jianing laughed and said nothing.


    The author has something to say:


    Jinjiang is really tossing people¡­

 CH 36

    The day after the recording, rumors began to spread on the internet that Yuan Qian was making things difficult for the people during the recording session. Yuan Qian is very popular. No matter what she does, people like her usually attract controversies on the internet easily, not to mention this time she was caught with such a good scandal.


    Soon, the audience who participated in the recording described in great detail on the Internet about Yuan Qian throwing Wen Lin with a plastic ball, and also released a picture of Yuan Qian¡¯s cold face taken by their mobile phone.


    At the same time, another photo also circulated, that is, a photo of Wen Jianing raising Wen Lin¡¯s face to look at the wound on his cheekbones. The angle of the photo was very good. Wen Jianing looked concerned and the two looked very intimate.


    On the entertainment forum, someone joked about the topic ¡°Xiao Zongyi and Xiao Zongyan should abandon Ling Zhener to be together¡±. The topic also aroused the disgust of some original book fans, and a dozen pages of words as high as buildings were built at once with great enthusiasm.


    Yi Nan surfed the Internet with a tablet computer in the lounge. When he saw Wen Jianing and Wen Lin walk in, raised his head and said, ¡°Have you seen the internet? You guys are told to stay together.¡±


    Wen Jianing smiled, and put his hand on Wen Lin¡¯s shoulder, ¡°We are already together.¡±


    Yi Nan said, ¡°Don¡¯t let me see such disgusting things.¡±


    Yi Nan and Jiang Yongfei¡¯s duet single has been released, and the response on the internet is good, but it¡¯s mainly because Jiang Yongfei has a large number of fans. In fact, they really want to talk about momentum. Right now, Yi Nan is not as popular as Wen Jianing and Wen Lin. ¡°The Strange Fate of Hairpin and Phoenix¡± has not been broadcast yet, but both of them have become popular.


    Soon, Yuan Qian¡¯s fans began to argue fiercely, saying that it was a hype to match the drama¡¯s promotion, while pointing the finger at the TV station and Wen Lin. Someone on Weibo issued a questionable topic of ¡°Wen Lin apologized to Yuan Qian¡±.


    Although when you clicked the topic you can see a lot of people are scolding the original poster, but Wen Lin still looked very angry.


    Wen Jianing advised him not to take it to heart, and that it was not a big deal.


    Yi Nan saw it next to him, and said: ¡°What is this woman doing?¡±


    Wen Lin said: ¡°Be a popular girl.¡±


    Yi Nan pursed his lips, ¡°Didn¡¯t she rely on Li Rong to support her back? Didn¡¯t you hear that she is famous for bringing capital into the group?¡±


    Wen Jianing couldn¡¯t help being a little curious, ¡°Do you know everything?¡±


    Yi Nan glanced at him, ¡°I know. Why? The Film Emperor Lu didn¡¯t tell you any of this? He¡¯s not on good terms with Li Rong.¡±


    Wen Jianing replied, ¡°When we are together, we don¡¯t talk about personal matters.¡±


    Yi Nan was a little surprised when he heard that, ¡°You guys are not talking about personal matters? Then what are you two talking about?¡±


    Wen Jianing said: ¡°Official business, he is my boss. It is my job to please him.¡±


    Yi Nan¡¯s face changed, and he couldn¡¯t help cursing, ¡°You really have no shame!¡±


    Wen Lin bumped Wen Jianing¡¯s arm and told him not to make these jokes.


    At this time, Zheng Xin opened the door of the lounge and came in from the outside. When he saw the three of them sitting in the lounge, he smiled and said, ¡°Since you are all here. Let¡¯s have a meeting.¡±


    The meeting was led by Zheng Xin. In addition to Wen Jianing and the others, there were several new young artists in the company. Compared with Huang Gang in the past, Wen Jianing could sense Bai Shengzhe¡¯s intentions and how he has put a lot of effort in cultivating new talents.


    However, it is inevitable that Jiang Yongfei will feel that she has not given more attention than before. He doesn¡¯t know if she has some disagreement with Bai Shengzhe. Wen Jianing rarely sees Jiang Yongfei in the company recently.


    After explaining his recent work, at the end of the meeting, Zheng Xin said, ¡°I have three invitation cards for Academy Awards for those who are interested.¡±


    Most of the people invited to the Academy Awards are filmmakers. Of course, entertainment companies will not ignore it. Bai Shengzhe will definitely go there. Zheng Xin has three extra tickets here. He means to let Wen Jianing and the others go see it.


    Wen Lin is actually more interested in the Golden Melody Awards, but Yi Nan immediately asked: ¡°Can I go?¡±


    Zheng Xin smiled and nodded, then said to Wen Jianing and Wen Lin: ¡°You go together. The company will arrange a car to send you off at that time.¡±


    Wen Jianing looked at the invitation card in Zheng Xin¡¯s hand, and suddenly felt a little complicated. It was not an official invitation card of the organizing committee, but just equivalent to an admission ticket, because they had no work and would not be invited to the red carpet.


    Every year, the film creators and actors nominated by the awards, as well as the awarding guests invited by the organizing committee, take the red carpet of the Academy Award. Before this year, Wen Jianing stepped on the long red carpet every year, and last year was the most energetic time.


    When Zheng Xin stood up, he saw Wen Jianing staring at the invitation card in a daze. He said, ¡°Do you have confidence that you will step on the red carpet in two years?¡±


    Wen Jianing looked up at him, smiled, and said, ¡°I will be ready next year.¡±


    Zheng Xin reached out and patted him on the shoulder.


    Although they don¡¯t need to walk on the red carpet, they will only be in an inconspicuous corner when they enter the venue. There may not be a lens to shoot them from start to finish, but Wen Jianing and the others still dressed up and attended the awards ceremony.


    The Academy Award hall has not changed for many years. Wen Jianing sat in the corner of the back row, looking at the position in front of him in a daze. If it weren¡¯t for the accident, he would probably sit in the second row this year, next to Lu jinlang.


    And Lu Jinlang will still sit near that position this year, but what about himself?


    Maybe he can sleep in Lu Jinlang¡¯s bed tonight. Wen Jianing was instantly amused by his own thoughts. Yi Nan glared at him and said in a low voice, ¡°Crazy.¡±


    After waiting for a while, the filmmakers and big stars sitting in the front row entered the venue one after another.


    Lu Jinlang entered the hall with a well-known actress. He politely and courteously escorted her to her seat before going to her own.


    Seeing that the awards ceremony was about to officially begin, almost all the seats in the awards hall were seated, and the lights in the hall dimmed.


    ¡°It¡¯s about to start,¡± Wen Lin said in a low voice. At this time, he also began to look forward to it vaguely.


    After a solemn opening remarks, the two hosts took the stage. Unlike in previous years, they used jokes to bring a relaxed atmosphere, but their tone and expression were somewhat a bit solemn. Then they began a long speech with the theme of commemorating Wen Jianing and all the awards given to him, and sad music reverberated in the hall.


    Wen Jianing was a little startled, because he didn¡¯t know that there would be such an opening.


    After the memorial speech, the large screen in the middle began to play a short introduction of Wen Jianing, including his works that got nominated for the Academy Award in recent years, and finally the video of Wen Jianing receiving the award when he won the Academy Award for best actor last year.


    At that time, Wen Jianing stood on the podium with the little golden man in his hand. He was a little excited, and his eyes were full of tears. He said many words of thanks, including the film creator, his management company, his family and every one of his friends. He said that his gain today was the result of his own struggle, and he was also lucky that so many people had always supported him. Finally, bowed deeply and waved his little men and got off the stage.


    What were you thinking at the time? It must be the best feeling of standing at the peak of life and being proud, and it couldn¡¯t be a better memory.


    After the video ended, the big screen switched to the scene of the award ceremony. In the front row, there were several female stars familiar with Wen Jianing, with tears in their eyes. The camera also swept Lu jinlang¡¯s face. He looked calm and dignified.


    ¡°Are you crying?¡± Wen Lin said suddenly, and he was surprised to find that Wen Jianing beside him was crying.


    Wen Jianing raised his hand and wiped his face, and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    Wen Lin probably thought he felt sorry for the idol, so he raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder to comfort him.


    Wen Jianing felt that the music here was so sentimental that people couldn¡¯t help but be sad unconsciously.


    After that, the award ceremony officially began.


    There are more than 20 awards at the Golden Image Awards. Let the audience see that it is undoubtedly the most anticipated candidates for the leading actor and actress, as well as the best film, director, supporting actor and actress and newcomer awards. However, many of the previous film related awards have not attracted much attention. Everyone¡¯s attention was focused on the award winners.


    Yi Nan was a little unconcerned. He turned his eyes around and suddenly nudged Wen Jianing and said, ¡°Yuan Qian is here too.¡±


    Wen Jianing glanced, he didn¡¯t care about Yuan Qian, but noticed that Li Rong was also here today. The two seemed to be quarreling that day, but now they are sitting together as if nothing had happened.


    Wen Lin just came to see the excitement. He asked Wen Jianing when the award for the best actor and actress would be awarded. Wen Jianing told him that it would be at least the second half, and he suddenly lost some interest.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go to the bathroom,¡± Wen Lin said, then stood up and moved slowly down the aisle.


    ¡°Wait,¡± Wen Jianing stopped him, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    Coming out of the award hall, Wen Jianing walked with Wen Lin along the arc-shaped corridor towards the bathroom. The corridor was empty and the staff were busy in the background.


    Wen Lin went into the bathroom, but Wen Jianing just wanted to get some breather at the end of the corridor.


    To be honest, he was still a bit immersed in the emotions just now out, feeling sad for his own death. He suddenly remembered his mother, Wen Cuilan. Wen Jianing never thought about getting acquainted with Wen Cuilan. In fact, a large part of the reason is that after Wen Cuilan remarried, she was happy in her marriage. Wen Cuilan has been abroad in recent years, and the two of them rarely see each other. But their bond connected by blood will not fade anyway.


    Just when Wen Jianing looked out the window in a daze, a woman came out from the nearby bathroom. Wen Jianing was stunned when he saw the woman, because the woman was Wen Cuilan.


    Wen Cuilan didn¡¯t look at him much. She came out of the bathroom and walked in the direction of the award hall.


    Wen Jianing subconsciously caught up two steps. He opened his mouth and shouted, ¡°Ms. Wen!¡±


    Wen Cuilan stopped, turned around and looked at him suspiciously.


    Wen Jianing was stunned. Just when he was about to speak, suddenly he saw Lu Jinlang appeared in the corridor, walking in their direction.


    As soon as he saw Lu Jinlang, Wen Jianing changed his mouth and said, ¡°I am a fan of Mr. Wen, and I like him very much.¡±


    Wen Cuilan looked sad when she heard what he said, nodded to Wen Jianing and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± She no longer remembers that this young man once appeared at Wen Jianing¡¯s funeral and called her ¡°Mom¡± loudly.


    Wen Jianing didn¡¯t say anything anymore, so Wen Cuilan said goodbye politely and left.


    Lu Jinlang overheard their conversation, and when he passed by Wen Cuilan, he nodded politely, then walked towards Wen Jianing and said, ¡°Are you that sad?¡±


    Wen Jianing was slightly stunned and didn¡¯t understand what he meant.


    Lu Jinlang raised his hand, bent his index finger and rubbed it gently under Wen Jianing¡¯s eyes, and said, ¡°Your eyes are still red.¡±


    Wen Jianing raised his hand and wiped his eyes in bewilderment, and noticed that there was still a small drop of tears hanging on his eyelashes.


    Lu Jinlang smiled gently, ¡°He really seems to be your idol, huh.¡± he said.


    Wen Jianing did not deny, nor did he say anything to praise himself.


    Lu Jinlang suddenly asked him: ¡°Why do you like Wen Jianing more?¡±


    After Wen Jianing heard this question, it took him a while before he reacted. It turned out that Lu Jinlang was aware that the outside world has been comparing him with Wen Jianing. The meaning of ¡°Why I like Wen Jianing more¡± means why he likes Wen Jianing more than him.


    Wen Jianing himself really didn¡¯t know how to answer this question. He suddenly remembered his previous joke about who was going to be in Lu Jinlang¡¯s bed tonight, and laughed all of a sudden. How would Lu jinlang react if he knew that the person sleeping next to him was Wen Jianing? Will he be scared and fall out of bed?


    ¡°What are you laughing at?¡± Lu Jinlang folded his arms on his chest and looked at Wen Jianing. He couldn¡¯t help but smile. Sometimes he wanted to open up Wen Jianing¡¯s head to see what he was thinking about.


    Wen Jianing shook his head. He rubbed his still red eyes and asked Lu Jinlang, ¡°Are you still busy after the awards ceremony?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a dinner party,¡± Lu Jinlang said, ¡°But it doesn¡¯t have much to do with me this year. I don¡¯t have to attend.¡± He thought Wen Jianing was inviting him.


    Wen Jianing thought, ¡°Oh, the celebration banquet. I almost forgot. Zheng Xin told us to go to the celebration banquet with manager Bai and get to know someone.¡±


    Lu Jinlang asked, ¡°Who do you want to know? I can introduce them to you.¡±


    Wen Jianing smiled, ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about who to meet, I need to go and see then. I think it is best to get acquainted with a few big directors.¡±


    Lu Jinlang shook his head, ¡°The big director doesn¡¯t like you.¡±


    Wen Jianing asked, ¡°Why?¡±


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°They think you are too small.¡± After saying that, he lifted his leg and gently bumped his knee into Wen Jianing¡¯s lower part.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect this scene to be seen by Wen Lin, who had just come out of the bathroom. Wen Lin was a little stunned for a moment. He was obviously frightened.


    Wen Jianing watched Wen Lin stare at Lu Jinlang, and quickly said to him, ¡°You go back first, I¡¯ll be there soon.¡±


    Wen Lin came back to his senses. When he turned to leave, he remembered that he should say hello to Lu Jinlang, so he bent over and said, ¡°Hello, Coach Lu.¡± his head couldn¡¯t turn around, and he still used the title he used to call Lu Jinlang during the competition.


    Lu Jinlang nodded to him.


    Wen Lin quickly walked towards the way back.

 CH 37

    When Wen Lin left, Wen Jianing and Lu Jinlang didn¡¯t say anything more. One went to the bathroom and one went back to the award hall.


    Seeing Wen Jianing¡¯s return, Wen Lin obviously hadn¡¯t recovered from the shock, staring at Wen Jianing with wide eyes.


    Wen Jianing patted him on the shoulder.


    Wen Lin couldn¡¯t hold back, and approached Wen Jianing and asked in a low voice, ¡°Aren¡¯t you angry when he talks about you like that?¡± In Wen Lin¡¯s view, Lu Jinlang¡¯s movements and words were too frivolous, and even a bit insulting.


    Wen Jianing smiled and said to him: ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just a joke.¡±


    The award ceremony is still going on, but these have nothing to do with them. This time, Wen Jianing felt that he had become a real audience and would not have that kind of excited anticipation.


    In the middle of the ceremony, the guest performers invited by the organizing committee came to the stage and sang two songs. It was from a very popular and powerful group recently. The sound was loud and the songs were passionate, which set off a small climax in the award ceremony.


    Generally speaking, there is nothing too unexpected about this year¡¯s Academy Awards. Before the award ceremony, many media made predictions one after another, and the final result is almost the same as the general direction of the prediction.


    The best actor goes to a veteran actor who has acted in movies for many years but has not won the little golden man. The best actress is a young actress who is only twenty-six this year, young and beautiful, with unlimited possibilities.


    By this time, the awards ceremony, which lasted for nearly three hours, was reaching the end.


    At this time, the host came on stage and announced that there was a special achievement award to be presented to a special guest tonight, and invited Lu Jinlang and Zhan Yi, who were the guests of honor, to come on stage to present the award.


    Zhan Yi is the female lead of ¡°Duel¡±, who plays Wen Jianing¡¯s girlfriend who is pregnant and killed by Yu Fenglin, played by Lu Jinlang  in the movie. Although she is the female lead, this movie is actually a man¡¯s drama, and Zhan Yi¡¯s role is not critical.


    Seeing the two of them on stage, Wen Jianing suddenly understood for whom this special achievement award was prepared.


    Sure enough, Lu Jinlang and Zhan Yi announced that the winner of the Special Achievement Award was Wen Jianing, and then the host invited Wen Jianing¡¯s mother Wen Cuilan to the stage to receive the award.


    Wen Cuilan burst into tears uncontrollably and thanked the Organizing Committee and all his friends and fans in behalf of Wen Jianing.


    At this time, the whole audience stood up and applauded, and so the host announced that the Academy Award ceremony was officially over.


    Wen Jianing followed and stood up to applaud, but all his thoughts were on Wen Cuilan, who was crying on the awards platform above.


    The time just after the ceremony was the most chaotic, the award-winning stars whad to go to the reception hall outside to be interviewed by reporters, while some others were either going to the celebration banquet after the award ceremony or going back by car. All the people in the whole venue were vacating the hall.


    Wen Jianing walked outside in a hurry, and Yi Nan grabbed his arm and missed, asking, ¡°Where are you rushing to?¡±


    He shook his head and didn¡¯t answer. He just wanted to see Wen Cuilan.


    Seeing Wen Cuilan so sad, Wen Jianing suddenly wondered whether his thoughts were wrong. Even with a new husband, the existence of a son should be irreplaceable for a woman. Since he is still alive, he should let her mother know, at least to make her less sad.


    Wen Cuilan will not attend the press conference, nor will she go to the celebration banquet, she will go straight to the special passage, and then leave by car.


    Wen Jianing knew where the passage was, so he hurried to that direction.


    The corridor seemed a bit crowded at this time. He was the only one who moved hastily, causing many people next to him to look at him.


    When he saw Wen Cuilan, Wen Cuilan was already standing at the exit of the passage. A car stopped in front of her, waiting for her to get in.


    It was her foreigner husband who drove, and there was a white girl in the back seat, the daughter of her husband and ex-wife.


    Wen Cuilan got into the car. The girl hugged the back of the chair and leaned her head to talk to her. Her husband hugged her for comfort, and Wen Cuilan finally showed a smile on her face.


    Wen Jianing just stood there and didn¡¯t go over until the car drove away. Now he felt he shouldn¡¯t mess around so much, at least not at this time.


    Many people came from behind him, waiting for vehicles to leave at the exit of the passage.


    Wen Jianing stood in the same place for a long time, and he took out his mobile phone and found that several missed calls on the phone that had been muted before the opening didn¡¯t answer the phone, including from Wen Lin and Wen Tinghuan.


    He called Wen Tinghuan back, and she hurriedly asked him where he was.


    Wen Jianing said the place, and soon the car drove over to pick him up.


    Seeing Wen Jianing getting in the car, Wen Tinghuan asked, ¡°What the hell are you doing?¡±


    Wen Jianing shook his head.


    Seeing his somewhat disoriented appearance, Wen Tinghuan turned her head and asked Wen Lin and Yi Nan, ¡°What happened to him?¡±


    Wen Lin and Yi Nan are both at a loss.


    However, Wen Lin remembered what happened to Wen Jianing and Lu Jinlang outside the bathroom at that time. He gave a soft ¡°Ah¡± and thought that there was something wrong between Wen Jianing and Lu jinlang, but when he saw Wen Tinghuan looking at him, he closed his mouth and shook his head.


    Wen Tinghuan didn¡¯t ask any more questions, and said, ¡°Manager Bai has already gone to the dinner party. We¡¯ll go there now.¡±


    Seeing Wen Jianing still dispirited, Wen Tinghuan patted him on the shoulder, ¡°Xinhang, don¡¯t forget what you said to Zheng laoshi, cheer up!¡±


    Wen Jianing nodded.


    The address of the celebration banquet of the Academy Award ceremony is in the banquet hall of a five-star hotel very close to the award hall.


    After Bai Shengzhe arrived first, he waited for them to come before entering together with them.


    Wen Jianing saw Lu Jinlang as soon as he entered the lobby. He was standing with Zhan Yi to talk. Neither of them won any prizes this year, nor did they need to attend the press conference. They came here early as soon as the awards ceremony ended.


    There are so many astounding stars here like it was at the awards ceremony. Of course, in addition to the stars, there are many other well-known filmmakers and a large number of big bosses in the entertainment industry.


    The atmosphere is warm and peaceful, with people talking and laughing everywhere. It seemed that the entertainment circle was actually a small circle, where everyone knows each other and knows them well.


    Someone around Lu Jinlang always talked to him and clinked glasses. He was calm and polite. He always listened to others carefully.  He always listened carefully to other people¡¯s speeches. He only took the time to look at Wen Jianing but did not come over.


    After Bai Shengzhe walked away from them, Wen Lin seemed a little uncomfortable, and Yi Nan didn¡¯t seem to like these parties. He went to the table, took a glass of red wine and drank it alone.


    Bai Shengzhe beckoned Yi Nan to come over.


    And so only Wen Lin and Wen Jianing were left.


    Wen Lin looked around and said, ¡°Is there a place to get some air?¡±


    Wen Jianing pointed to the stairs. There was a big terrace between the first floor and the second floor.


    Wen Lin walked in that direction upon hearing this.


    Wen Jianing wanted to tell him not to hurry to hide, but he didn¡¯t stop Wen Lin. because he was already impatiently heading towards the terrace.


    He was feeling a little helpless, but there was no way to stop Wen Lin. Wen Jianing glanced around and saw Fang Wei who was talking to Li Jiazhen. He picked up a glass of red wine and walked in Fang Wei¡¯s direction.


    Fang Wei obviously still remembers Wen Jianing, and when he saw him, he smiled and greeted him, ¡°Xinhang.¡±


    ¡°Director Fang,¡± Wen Jianing respectfully toasted Fang Wei.


    Wen Jianing asked Fang Wei about the progress of ¡°October Fireworks¡±. Fang Wei was obviously in a good mood when talking about the movie, and he pulled Li Jiazhen to talk with Wen Jianing in detail. Soon, there were a few more people around them, naturally they all came for Fang Wei.


    Fang Wei suddenly grabbed a short and plumpy middle-aged man and said, ¡°Old Cao, didn¡¯t you ask me to recommend someone to you? Come on, this is Ke Xinhang. I think he meets your requirements. Think about it.¡±


    The full name of the middle-aged man that Fang Wei called ¡®Old Cao¡¯ is Cao Songquan. He is a director who has filmed many comedies. He is an old partner with a producer in the circle, making a comedy film every two years, which is a blockbuster filled with so many stars.


    Cao Songquan looked at Wen Jianing, but asked Fang Wei, ¡°You recommend him?¡±


    Fang Wei nodded, ¡°I recommend him.¡±


    Cao Songquan said: ¡°Okay, if you recommend it, it¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll take it!¡±


    Although Cao Songquan said so, it sounded more like a casual joke between friends to Wen Jianing, so he didn¡¯t take it too seriously. He just respectfully toasted Cao Songquan a glass of wine, and then left silently when he saw that Fang Wei had talked with others.


    More people keep coming to the banquet hall, since the award-winning actors rushed to the celebration banquet after being interviewed, and became the main spotlight of the banquet. Especially when the new Film Emperor and Queen came to the banquet hall, people¡¯s attention was drawn to them.


    Wen Jianing turned to look for Lu Jinlang, but found that he couldn¡¯t find him, and he didn¡¯t know if he went to the bathroom.


    After standing in place for a while, Wen Jianing planned to find Wen Lin, because until now, Wen Lin is still hiding on the terrace above and refuses to come back. He also considered tonight¡¯s trip to be in vain.


    Wen Jianing walked along the stairs towards the terrace, and when he got closer, he found that the two doors that were originally open were actually slightly closed at the moment. He thought that Wen Lin was inside, so he glanced into the crack of the door and saw Yuan Qian and Yan Ruowei standing on the terrace talking face to face.


    Slightly surprised, Wen Jianing simultaneously heard Yuan Qian¡¯s angry curses, ¡°Shameless!¡±


    Yan Ruowei turned his head and said, ¡°Miss Yuan, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±


    Yuan Qian repeatedly vented her anger, and she said: ¡°I said you¡¯re shameless! Being a man yet you are giving in to another man!¡±


    Yan Ruowei said: ¡°I think you might have misunderstood something¡­¡±


    ¡°Slap!¡± Before he finished his words, Yuan Qian slapped him in the face. She was obviously slapping so hard that Yan Ruowei¡¯s head even tilted.


    Yuan Qian said bitterly: ¡°Are you crazy about being popular? What do you want from Li Rong? You think I don¡¯t know? Li Rong is just playing with you! Don¡¯t be so delusional!¡±


    Yan Ruowei looked at Yuan Qian, suppressed his anger and did not do anything to her. He said, ¡°I said you misunderstood!¡±


    Yuan Qian didn¡¯t believe him at all, she suddenly reached out and grabbed Yan Ruowei¡¯s clothes, constantly cursing words like ¡°shameless¡± and ¡°disgusting¡±.


    Yan Ruowei was obviously very patient, and grabbed Yuan Qian¡¯s hand to let her let her go, but it is not possible to say whether it will be struck to Yuan Qian¡¯s hands.


    Seeing this, Wen Jianing turned back and looked down the stairs and found Li Rong in the crowd.


    Li Rong leaned back against the wall, drinking wine casually, and he was a little absent-minded when several young actresses next to him were talking to him.


    Wen Jianing hurriedly went downstairs, walked quickly in the direction of Li Rong, grabbed Li Rong¡¯s wrist and said, ¡°Come with me.¡±


    Li Rong is a little confused.


    Wen Jianing can no longer care about the strange look of the people next to him. While pulling Li Rong out of the crowd, he whispered to him: ¡°Your girlfriend is dealing with Yan Ruowei, I¡¯m afraid they¡¯re making a big noise.¡±


    Li Rong immediately frowned and followed Wen Jianing quickly up the stairs. He rushed to open the door of the terrace and saw Yuan Qian already grabbing Yan Ruowei¡¯s face and hair.


    Yan Ruowei¡¯s face was scratched, but he still restrained himself and didn¡¯t hit Yuan Qian.


    Li Rong stepped forward and hugged Yuan Qian to drag her away from Yan Ruowei. Wen Jianing followed behind and closed the door back.


    Yuan Qian was still so hysterical that he turned around and slapped Li Rong in the face.


    After doing that, she herself was stunned. She took a deep breath and said nothing.


    With a cold face, Li Rong asked, ¡°Have you had enough?¡±


    Yan Ruowei looked at Li Rong, raised his hand to touch the wound on his face, and then looked at Wen Jianing behind Li Rong.


    Wen Jianing saw that the atmosphere was a little tense, he wanted to persuade Li Rong to take Yuan Qian away first, but before he had a chance to speak, he heard Li Rong yell, ¡°Who is that? Get out!¡±


    Several people were taken aback.


    Then Wen Jianing saw Wen Lin cautiously come out from behind a big vase. He didn¡¯t mean to hear it on purpose. He also felt very flustered,


    He just heard someone coming. In order to avoid talking with others, he wanted to hide behind the vase. However, he didn¡¯t expect Yuan Qian and Yan Ruowei to quarrel as soon as they came inside. When he heard the content of the quarrel, there was no way to go out even more.


    Li Rong didn¡¯t know Wen Lin, so he looked at him coldly.


    Wen Jianing quickly said to Li Rong: ¡°He is my friend. He won¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±


    Li Rong turned to Wen Jianing and said, ¡°Thank you, I will take her away first.¡± After saying that, he dragged Yuan Qian away by the wrist.


    Wen Jianing, Wen Lin and Yan Ruowei were left in the room.


    Wen Jianing looked at Wen Lin and raised his jaw to signal him to leave.


    However, Yan Ruowei suddenly said, ¡°Do you think Lu Jinlang loves you?¡±


    Wen Lin suddenly stopped, and Wen Jianing also looked at Yan Ruowei.


    Yan Ruowei still had blood stains on his face and the corners of his mouth were swollen. He looks a little miserable. He then said: ¡°Don¡¯t be naive, that¡¯s just an illusion, Lu Jinlang loves no one but himself.¡±

 CH 38

    The situation seems to be very awkward. Wen Lin felt that he had listened to too many things that he didn¡¯t want to hear, but at this moment there was no way he could leave. He could only look at Wen Jianing and wait for Wen Jianing¡¯s response.


    Wen Jianing heard what Yan Ruowei said, but he didn¡¯t react at all.


    Yan Ruowei was very emotional, he was panting, his chest rising and falling.


    ¡°You are the only one who is naive,¡± Wen Jianing said suddenly, ¡°Both Lu Jinlang and I, we both know what we are doing and what we want.¡±


    Yan Ruowei looked at him with wide eyes, as if he didn¡¯t understand.


    Wen Jianing continued, ¡°Why are you so naive that you think Lu Jinlang is sincere to you?¡±


    Wen Lin couldn¡¯t help calling him, ¡°Xinhang?¡±


    Wen Jianing shook his head at him, and then said to Yan Ruowei: ¡°Lu Jinlang¡¯s sincere feeling is too valuable. We can¡¯t afford it. Don¡¯t think about it.¡±


    Yan Ruowei raised his hand and wiped the wound on the corner of his mouth. He looked a little dumbfounded, and asked Wen Jianing: ¡°Does it mean you are not sincere to him too?¡±


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to become what you are now.¡±


    Yan Ruowei¡¯s eyes were a little lost, and it wasn¡¯t clear where his gaze was directed at.


    Wen Jianing said to him again: ¡°Take advantage of the excitement outside, and when no one notices you, find a way to leave. If you were seen with Yuan Qian when this matter broke out, it¡¯ll really be a big scandal in the entertainment industry.¡±


    Yan Ruowei didn¡¯t say anything.


    Wen Jianing then said to Wen Lin, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Wen Lin followed Wen Jianing out of the terrace and saw that it was still bustling below and no one was paying attention to this corner. He couldn¡¯t help but ask Wen Jianing, ¡°You really don¡¯t like Lu Jinlang?¡±


    As he went down the stairs, Wen Jianing said, ¡°I like him, but so what if I do? There is still a long distance between like and love.¡±


    Wen Lin said, ¡°Does Lu Jinlang know?¡±


    Wen Jianing said: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether he knows it or not. These are not important to him.¡±


    When Wen Jianing went back to the hall on the first floor, he still didn¡¯t see Lu Jinlang. At this time, Bai Shengzhe asked them to go over. He and Wen Lin hurried over and went to mingle with Bai Shengzhe.


    It was late at night after the celebration ended. Wen Jianing returned home in the company car and went upstairs alone.


    He drank some wine, but he didn¡¯t drink much, and his face flushed slightly, but his mind was still sober. When he opened the door with the key, he was a little surprised for a moment, because he habitually locked the door every day, but today he is able to open it after turning a bit.


    But he only thought he had forgotten to lock it when he went out in the morning.


    When he opened the door and went into the house, closing the door with one hand and turning on the light with the other hand, suddenly someone held him from behind.


    Wen Jianing was startled, and immediately began to struggle.


    The man was very heavy and held him tightly from behind. At this time, Wen Jianing stopped struggling because he was very familiar with the embrace. He then knew that the person behind him was Lu Jinlang.


    After he was released, Wen Jianing lay on the sofa somewhat relieved. Lu Jinlang reached out and carried him directly to the top of the small bed.


    ¡°Consider moving to my place,¡± Lu Jinlang said to him suddenly.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Lu Jinlang lay down beside him, lazily reaching out for a cigarette. He doesn¡¯t smoke very much because he is a very reserved person. He smokes occasionally and is not addicted. But there happened to be a cigarette on his body today, which was given to him at the dinner party. After taking the cigarette, Lu Jinlang turned around to look for the lighter. He searched for a long time but didn¡¯t find it. In the end, Wen Jianing found one for him.


    Wen Jianing lay down facing him and asked, ¡°Why are you saying that all of a sudden?¡±


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°I was followed by a paparazzi when I came here today. I asked Yunan to turn around a few times before getting rid of them. You are not safe here.¡±


    Wen Jianing neighbourhood is an old one, and the access control downstairs is not strict. It is too easy for people outside to get in, but Lu Jinlang¡¯s place is different. Unregistered cars and pedestrians are not allowed to enter Lu Jinlang¡¯s villa area. The owner must personally inform the security guard for them to enter.


    ¡°But have you ever thought that if I move there, sooner or later the reporter will definitely find out about it,¡± Wen Jianing said.


    Lu Jinlang bit his cigarette for a while, and said, ¡°How about buying you a house next door, this way no one will be suspicious.¡±


    Wen Jianing suddenly laughed, ¡°Then they will definitely wonder if I¡¯m being taken care of by someone.¡±


    Lu Jinlang smiled when he heard the words, ¡°Aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Wen Jianing understood what he meant, and didn¡¯t answer immediately. He looked at him with his head in one hand.


    Lu Jinlang stared at him at this time and asked, ¡°So do you want it or not?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°Live with me.¡±


    Wen Jianing was saying nothing for a long time, and finally said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Lu Jinlang said to him, ¡°Then I will arrange it.¡±


    Wen Jianing nodded.


    Lu Jinlang slept at Wen Jianing¡¯s place that night, and the next day until the sky was completely bright, the two people slowly woke up.


    The two men squeezed into a single bed. Of course, they couldn¡¯t sleep well. Coupled with the strenuous exercise last night, Wen Jianing felt a little sore all over his body.


    Lu Jinlang got up first, stretched out his hand to brush Wen Jianing¡¯s hair, and walked towards the bathroom. Wen Jianing lay on the bed lazily, and played with his mobile phone for a while.


    When he came out of the shower, Lu Jinlang got dressed while preparing to call Lu Yunan.


    Wen Jianing got up from the bed, and when he walked to the bathroom, he asked: ¡°Are you going back?¡±


    Lu Jinlang nodded. He doesn¡¯t like to go out very much. When on vacation, except for traveling, he spends most of his time at home growing flowers and cooking.


    Wen Jianing said: ¡°Don¡¯t trouble Yunan, I¡¯ll see you off.¡±


    Lu Jinlang did not refuse.


    Wen Jianing went to take a shower and made a simple breakfast for Lu Jinlang after he came out. After the two of them had breakfast together, Wen Jianing went to wash the dishes and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you back.¡±


    Wen Jianing drove Lu Jinlang home. It was almost ten o¡¯clock in the morning, and the street was very busy. Wen Jianing had nothing to do today. Before returning home yesterday, Wen Tinghuan told him to take a two-days break and arrange it freely.


    So he didn¡¯t drive in a hurry and drove forward along the traffic flow.


    After passing by a small square in the downtown business district, Wen Jianing stopped temporarily because of a traffic jam. Wen Jianing noticed a giant poster of himself hung on the square.


    Not Ke Xinhang¡¯s, but Wen Jianing¡¯s.


    The black-and-white posters fluttered gently with the wind, and some workers were setting up the stage. It looks like there¡¯s going to be an event tonight.


    Wen Jianing was stunned and looked out of the car window. He was a little puzzled. He didn¡¯t understand what kind of activity it was or why his poster was hung.


    At this time, the car behind honked to urge him, because the car in front had already driven away.


    He drove out slowly, but he couldn¡¯t help turning his head to see the square.


    Lu Jinlang didn¡¯t say anything at first, but when he saw him like this, he reached out and took out his cell phone and made a call. A few moments later the call was connected, and he asked the person on the other side of the phone, ¡°What¡¯s going on over at Trend Plaza tonight?¡±


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Check it out for me.¡±


    Soon, the person on the phone seemed to reply to him. Lu Jinlang said ¡°Um¡±, then hung up the phone and said to Wen Jianing: ¡°There is a memorial event about Wen Jianing tonight. It is Wen Jianing¡¯s agent. It was jointly organized by the company and a clothing brand he endorsed before his death.¡±


    Wen Jianing listened quietly, and he pursed his lips slightly.


    Lu Jinlang noticed his small movements and asked, ¡°Do you want to come and have a look?¡±


    Wen Jianing did not answer. He didn¡¯t even look at Lu Jinlang, and just drove silently.


    Lu Jinlang propped his head with one hand, observing Wen Jianing¡¯s expression.


    That day, he drove Lu Jinlang home and left on the pretext of going back to the company. He didn¡¯t actually intend to go to the company at all. When he went back, he passed the square again and saw that the light frame had been set up. In fact, this was a commercial activity in memory of him. However, he still wanted to come and have a look, not with Lu Jinlang, but by himself.


    Wen Jianing did not dare to appear too early. Although he is not very popular, but now he has a lot of fan attention. Appearing in public at random will cause trouble for himself.


    He waited until it was dark and appeared near the square wearing a mask and cap. It was a little cold at night and the wind around there was very strong. It was not unexpected for him to wear this. But a tall and fashionable young man, even if his face is covered, it is still inevitable that people passing by will look at him more than twice.


    Many people have gathered around the square, including men and women. At a glance, most of them are young girls. However, Wen Jianing has some fans who are already married and have children, but they still like him.


    The large screen built in the middle is playing the film clips he has played. In the open space in front of the screen, white candles are placed in the shape of ¡°Wen Jianing¡± character, which are all lit by his fans to express their grief for him.


    Wen Jianing thought of the sad and tearful young girls at his funeral. Apparently, they also sat here quietly and looked at Wen Jianing on the big screen. No one is crying, everyone is just very quiet, with a sad look.


    He sat down in a corner and looked at himself on the screen.


    Suddenly, the film that was playing was stopped. The host of an event took the microphone and walked onto the stage and began to express his condolences to Wen Jianing. The background of the screen was also changed into an advertising poster of a clothing brand.


    Wen Jianing didn¡¯t feel angry. He turned to look at the fans next to him, but he felt a little bit sorrowful.


    Next, the host announced tonight¡¯s memorial activities. Many fans and friends from the Wen Jianing Fan Club prepared a program. They expressed their memory of Wen Jianing through singing and performance. Next, they invited two girls to sing.


    They sang the TV theme song starring Wen Jianing during his lifetime.


    Wen Jianing sat in the audience and listened quietly. Suddenly he got an idea. He stood up and looked for the president of the fan association in the crowd. He knew the girl.


    After finding the president, Wen Jianing took off his mask behind the stage and said to her, ¡°I¡¯m a fan of Wen Jianing. I want to perform something for him on the stage, but I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m allowed to?¡±


    The president¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Are you Ke Xinhang?¡±


    Wen Jianing nodded, ¡°Yes it¡¯s me, Ke Xinhang.¡±


    The president seemed to be flattered. She nodded quickly, ¡°Yes, of course, I¡¯m happy that you like Jianing too, what do you want to perform?¡±


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°There is a movie called ¡°Mirror Flower and Water Moon¡±*, remember?¡±


    The president thought for a while and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it pretty old?¡±


    Wen Jianing said: ¡°It is very old. At the end of that movie, Wen Jianing had a solo dance. I want to perform that song.¡±


    It was an old movie, when Wen Jianing was not yet popular. In this small production movie, he played a somewhat mentally handicapped teenager. His sister learned ballet, and he always watched his sister dance at home, so he followed the dance. At the end of the movie, the slender boy puts on his sister¡¯s ballet gown, turns on the CD player at home and plays an old piece of music casually, and dances to the music. Naturally, he does not dance ballet, but his body is soft and delicate. Even if he dances casually, his dancing talent can be seen.


    The song that was played at the time was called ¡°By the Suzhou River¡±.


    Although the organizer did not prepare a video of ¡°Mirror Flower and Water Moon¡±, after hearing that Ke Xinhang was going to perform on stage, he immediately asked someone to go online to find the last footage of the film, and also found the accompaniment tape of ¡°By the Suzhou River¡±.


    Wen Jianing¡¯s performance was arranged at the end of the event.


    When he came on stage, the scene was quiet for a while. Someone did not recognize him, but more people immediately shouted in surprise, ¡°Ke Xinhang?¡±


    They thought he was a guest performer invited by the organizer.


    However, Wen Jianing, who picked up the microphone, said, ¡°I am a fan of Wen Jianing. Today I brought this song of the ¡°By the Suzhou River¡± from the movie ¡°Mirror Flower and Water Moon¡±, just to mourn with everyone and to thank everyone here who supports him.¡±


    As the movie began to play on the big screen, the melodious music of ¡°By the Suzhou River¡± also started to play.


    The Wen Jianing on the screen was not even 20 years old at that time. Although the role he played in the movie was very important, the movie itself was just a small-cost movie and did not get much response.


    At that time, Wen Jianing was still relatively thin, with an appearance between a teenager and a young man.


    ¡°The night left a lonely river without a person in sight¡­¡­¡± Wen Jianing performed the song with the neutral and delicate voice of Ke Xinhang. He could not remember the dance steps at that time, but he still remembered what the director said to him at that time ¡± You can dance as you like¡±. The child who has not learned to dance, by nature, interprets the emotion of the song as he understands it.


    While singing, he walked the dance steps at will, which was almost the same as that on the big screen behind him. He was very restrained and even shy. He matched his soft voice just right, as if Wen Jianing on the screen had come back to life again.


    A car parked in the distance of the square. Lu Yunan looked at Wen Jianing¡¯s performance on the stage and couldn¡¯t help turning his head and whispering, ¡°Mr. Lu?¡±


    Lu Jinlang was also looking at Wen Jianing, and he just uttered a single syllable ¡°Huh?¡±.


    Lu Yunan said, ¡°Xinhang seemed to have been preparing the dance for a long time.¡±


    Lu Jinlang let out an ¡°um¡±.


    Lu Yunan said, ¡°He probably really like Mr. Wen.¡±


    ¡°Yunan,¡± Lu Jinlang said suddenly, ¡°Are you close with Wen Jianing?¡±


    Lu Yunan was stunned and hurriedly said, ¡°Of course not.¡±


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°I¡¯m not close with him either, but I¡¯ve always felt that Wen Jianing was competing with me.¡±


    Lu Yunan recalled it carefully, and said, ¡°When you put it that way, it does seem like so.¡±


    Lu Jinlang propped his head with one hand, ¡°Ke Xinhang likes Wen Jianing so much, do you think he approached me for some other purpose?¡±


    ¡°What purpose?¡± Lu Yunan was puzzled.


    Lu Jinlang said: ¡°For example, to kill me and give Wen Jianing a companion or something.¡±


    Lu Yunan was instantly shocked, ¡°Mr. Lu, don¡¯t make such a joke!¡± He turned his head to look at Lu Jinlang, but saw that Lu Jinlang¡¯s expression did not seem to care, and that statement was indeed just a joke.


    Wen Jianing¡¯s performance has come to an end.


    Lu Yunan asked Lu Jinlang, ¡°Should I pick him up and go back together?¡±


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°Forget it, he came secretly. I will pretend I don¡¯t know about it, so let¡¯s go back.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Lu Yunan started the car and drove forward.

 CH 39

    At the end of the performance, warm applause broke out at the memorial meeting, and even some of the audience had tears in their eyes.


    Although Wen Jianing¡¯s fans don¡¯t know why Ke Xinhang appeared here, no matter what his purpose is, everyone can see his sincerity in this song and dance. Only if he sincerely misses Wen Jianing can he have such an attentive interpretation.


    Wen Jianing bowed, and hurriedly left the stage without saying anything.


    However, his performance has been photographed and posted on the Internet, and the online media have forwarded it one after another, saying that Ke Xinhang appeared in Wen Jianing¡¯s memorial activities and performed Wen Jianing¡¯s old works.


    Early the next morning, Wen Jianing received a call from Wen Tinghuan and asked him what the hell was going on.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± he sat on the bed, rubbing his sleepy eyes.


    Wen Tinghuan said, ¡°Do you know that it was a commercial event? Did they invite you? Did they pay for your appearance?¡±


    ¡°Ting jie,¡± Wen Jianing said, ¡°I just want to do something to commemorate Wen Jianing. If it weren¡¯t for him, I wouldn¡¯t insist on entering this industry.¡±


    Wen Ting Huan sighed and said after a moment of silence, ¡°I¡¯ll go help to talk to Zheng laoshi, but don¡¯t do this again in the future. At least say something to the company, and you shouldn¡¯t be too fearless to offend the boss.¡±


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°I understand.¡±


    Two days later, when he went back to the company, Zheng Xin didn¡¯t make a fuss about this matter with him. He just said, ¡°Nice dance.¡±


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°I¡¯m just randomly jumping around.¡±


    Zheng Xin said, ¡°What Wen Jianing did in that movie is also the effect of jumping randomly, and it looks good. If you are lucky, I hope that it can bring you more attention.¡±


    Wen Jianing smiled, ¡°I hope so.¡±


    Zheng Xin then asked him, ¡°Are you ready?¡±


    Wen Jia Ning was slightly confused, and didn¡¯t understand what he was talking about.


    Zheng Xin smiled, ¡°I looked at your next work plan, yours and Wen Lin¡¯s drama will soon be broadcasted on Starlight TV. Except for two drama promotion notices, you have no other schedule for the time being. I was planning to arrange some acting classes for you, but after watching your drama clips and your performance at Wen Jianing¡¯s memorial activities that day, I think it¡¯s a bit redundant. It¡¯s better for you to maintain your current natural state, and you don¡¯t need to add some calculated performance elements. ¡°


    As Wen Jianing heard Zheng Xin say this, what he thought as a natural and casual way of interpretation that Wen Jianing has shown this far was thanks to years of accumulated experience which in a sense is not natural.


    Zheng Xin continued, ¡°So I have discussed it with Manager Bai. I plan to pick up the movie for you, and I¡¯m going to choose it carefully. I¡¯m not going to pick random movies, either I choose an eye-catching stunt in a big production, or choose a small budget movie with a beautiful script. Anyway, it¡¯s not urgent, and we will discuss it slowly. So I ask you if you are ready? It may not give you the opportunity to quickly accumulate popularity like making an idol drama.¡±


    Wen Jianing nodded seriously, ¡°I¡¯m ready,¡± he said.


    Zheng Xin patted him on the shoulder, ¡°Adjust your condition and mentality. Let¡¯s work hard together.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Wen Jianing thanked him solemnly.


    Coming out of Zheng Xin¡¯s office, Wen Jianing saw that it was still early and went to the gym upstairs. He can¡¯t go to the gym outside now. Occasionally, when the company¡¯s gym is empty, he will go there to practice with equipment. He wants to train his body to be a little thicker, and not to be so thin.


    When Wen Jianing arrived, he thought that no one would be there, and he did not expect to see Yi Nan running on the treadmill.


    Yi Nan wore a pair of tight-fitting sports shorts with a black tank top. He looks sturdy and slender.


    Wen Jianing couldn¡¯t help looking down at Yi Nan. He was wrapped in a pair of black sweatpants, but he could see the outline clearly.


    Yi Nan noticed Wen Jianing¡¯s sight, took a towel to cover his lower body, his face flushed and cursed, ¡°You are pervert!¡±


    Wen Jianing feels that he is indeed turning into a pervert. He can¡¯t help but want to pay attention to other people¡¯s things that he doesn¡¯t have.


    The gym is not big. So when Wen Jianing went to practice with equipment, Yi Nan¡¯s treadmill was not far from him. At this time, Yi Nan stopped, walked to him and pulled the chest expander next to him randomly, and asked him: ¡°Did you go to see Zheng Xin just now?¡±


    Wen Jianing replied, ¡°Well, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Yi Nan didn¡¯t say anything, but Wen Jianing saw his expression and thought he might have something on his mind.


    In fact, Yi Nan feels a little embarrassed now. Among the top picks from the competition, the girl named Lin Qingyu chose to terminate the contract. He, Wen Lin and Wen Jianing are the three people whom the company attaches most importance to. He also sings with Jiang Yongfei, made a single MV, and even held a small solo concert in the middle.


    However, Yi Nan obviously feels that his popularity has been declining since the end of the competition. On the contrary, his situation is not as good as Wen Jianing and Wen Lin, who are now preparing to broadcast the TV series.


    He felt that he shouldn¡¯t lose to them.


    In fact, before Wen Jianing talked with Zheng Xin today, he also wanted to talk to Zheng Xin. But when he heard that Wen Jianing was inside, he didn¡¯t go in.


    Wen Jianing can guess what Yi Nan is thinking. He knew that Yi Nan was confused and did not know who to talk to about his confusion.


    Putting down the barbell, Wen Jianing felt that he could be a confidant brother to Yi Nan. He said, ¡°Do you know Wen Jianing?¡±


    Yi Nan said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡±


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°Do you know how many minor roles Wen Jianing played before he became the Film Emperor? No, it should be before he played the leading role?¡±


    Yi Nan didn¡¯t speak.


    Wen Jianing then said, ¡°Your starting point is higher than most people. Do you expect the world to pay attention as soon as you are born? Then you are born in the wrong body. It is only possible to happen if you are born in the British royal family.¡±


    Yi Nan glanced at him, and suddenly said, ¡°My mother is Yun Shuying.¡±


    Wen Jianing looked at him in a slightly surprised tone, ¡°The cloud beauty?¡±


    Yun Shuying is an old movie actress. Although she looks very beautiful, her acting skills are actually very ordinary. The nickname of ¡®Cloud Beauty¡¯ is somewhat ironic, saying that her acting skills are dull, and just like a beautiful vase. When Yun Shuying stopped acting, she said she married a Chinese American, and then there was no news after that.


    As he looks carefully at Yi Nan. He is indeed somewhat similar to Yun Shuying, especially on his eyebrows and eyes.


    Yi Nan sat down next to Wen Jianing and said, ¡°My father doesn¡¯t support me. Only my mother supports me. At the beginning, my father firmly opposed me participating in the Voice of the Soul. But I must keep going. I also say some cruel words such as that I will show them some achievements. Unexpectedly, my mother entrusted someone to buy it for me.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that,¡± said Wen Jianing. ¡°Who do you think is a threat to your championship? Me and Wen Lin?¡±


    Yi Nan smiled bitterly and didn¡¯t speak.


    Wen Jianing said: ¡°Aren¡¯t you always confident in yourself? Don¡¯t give up so easily. Give yourself some more confidence. Even without your mom, the champion of the Voice of the Soul is still yours.¡±


    Yi Nan turned to look at him.


    But Wen Jianing was glancing at Yi Nan¡¯s crotch again.


    Yi Nan¡¯s face turned black all of a sudden, he took a towel to block his view again, and said angrily, ¡°Are you sick?¡±


    Wen Jianing said seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t you think it is inappropriate for you to dress like this?¡±


    Yi Nan became annoyed, ¡°How is it inappropriate? What should I wear to run here? You think you¡¯re wearing appropriate attire like this?¡±


    As he spoke, he reached out and trying to pull Wen Jianing¡¯s loose fitting sweatpants.


    Wen Jianing closed their legs together and avoided his hands. He almost broke a cold sweat out of fear.


    Yi Nan didn¡¯t say anything, and he was not persistent. He stood up and walked towards the bathroom, not wanting to stay in the gym with Wen Jianing anymore.


    Wen Jianing¡¯s heartbeat hasn¡¯t recovered yet. He vowed to never provoke Yi Nan again.


    ¡°The Strange Fate of Hairpin and Phoenix¡± is officially launched. It¡¯s hard to get a visual sense of how hot the drama is with data like ratings, but the internet is a different story. On the first day of the broadcast, the top two topics in Weibo are related to the TV series ¡°The Strange Fate of Hairpin and Phoenix¡±.


    Everyone seems to be able to predict that Wen Jianing and Wen Lin will use this drama to make a big hit.


    They are just hoping that it¡¯s not a short-time success.


    On the Saturday of the official broadcast, Starlight station aired the pre-recorded entertainment program, and the previous topic of Yuan Qian acting difficult on air was once again brought up. Regardless of whether the original intention was to hype or not, it has added fire to the popularity of the TV series.


    On the same Saturday, Lu Jinlang called Wen Jianing to see the house.


    When answering Lu Jinlang¡¯s call, Wen Jianing was taken aback and asked, ¡°What house do you look at?¡±


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°Did you forget what I told you before?¡±


    Wen Jianing suddenly recalled that Lu Jinlang was talking about moving in with him.


    The villa on the outskirts of the city was inconvenient, so Lu Jinlang bought a house next to his apartment in the city center. Originally there were only two tenants on the first floor, but now the entire top floor is Lu Jinlang¡¯s house, so he bought up the two houses.


    When Wen Jianing arrived, he saw a complete set of flats that had been cleaned up. He stood in the middle of the living room, feeling a little dazed.


    The decoration styles of the two houses are different. In order to move in as soon as possible, Lu Jinlang did not redecorate, but only placed some furniture. Now it looks a little strange to stand in the house.


    And he broke through not a door, but a wall directly, and now it looks extra spacious.


    Living in this place, you don¡¯t have to be afraid to be found by the reporter. There is a park and green space outside the window and there are no tall buildings, so you won¡¯t worry about being photographed. Even if the reporter comes upstairs, Wen Jianing can say that he rented the next room, and no one will know what¡¯s inside.


    It¡¯s possible to live here with Lu Jinlang.


    Lu Jinlang hugged him from behind and asked, ¡°How about it?¡±


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°I¡¯m wondering if I should cancel the lease of that old house.¡±


    Lu Jinlang said softly, ¡°You are a big star now, and it¡¯s not appropriate to live in a small house like that.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a big star?¡± Wen Jianing asked amusedly.


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°I watched your TV series, and you performed well.¡±


    Wen Jianing suddenly felt a little dumbfounded.


    When Wen Jianing stayed at night, he and Lu Jinlang sat on the sofa in the living room to watch an entertainment show. When he saw Yuan Qian, Lu Jinlang suddenly said, ¡°Li Rong and Yuan Qian broke up.¡±


    Wen Jianing was not surprised at all. He thought it was an inevitable thing.


    Although he was not close with Li Rong, he has been in contact with him several times. He didn¡¯t know what yuan Qian was expecting. She wanted her man to be handsome, rich and romantic. This kind of man can only be found in romantic novels.


    There are too many requirements, and in the end, there can only be nothing left.


    There seems to be nothing good in the entertainment program for Wen Jianing to see. It was originally meant to entertain the audience, but Wen Jianing thought he and Wen Lin looked a little silly on it. One is not good at acting in this variety show, and the other is that they haven¡¯t acted in variety shows for a long time, which seems a little chaotic.


    But Lu Jinlang watched it with great enthusiasm.


    While Lu Jinlang was watching TV, Wen Jianing stood up and opened his arms, and exclaimed, ¡°The house is big!¡± Unlike his small rental house, where it seems that he can touch the walls on both sides with his open arms.


    Lu Jinlang said to him, ¡°Tomorrow I will ask Yunan to help you pack up and move over.¡±


    Hearing what he said, Wen Jianing thought that the day the two could relax had come to an end. He had to work hard to move things back, which was too troublesome. But by that day, perhaps because he has already bought another big house, there¡¯s no need to go back to that small rented house.


    As he was thinking so, Wen Jianing turned his head and said to Lu Jinlang: ¡°Okay, but don¡¯t trouble Yunan, I¡¯ll let Ting jie arrange it for me.¡±


    Lu Jinlang did not object.


    Wen Jianing hoped that Lu Jinlang would not let him move out too early, at least until he had bought a house.


    The next day, Wen Tinghuan went to Wen Jianing¡¯s small rental house to help him pack things up.


    While tidying up, Wen Tinghuan couldn¡¯t help but say to him: ¡°What are you thinking about? Are you really going to move in to live with Lu Jinlang?¡±


    ¡°Well,¡± Wen Jianing replied. He was clearing the drawer in front of the computer desk, which contained all the things left by Ke Xinhang in the past, as well as a diary that recorded Ke Xinhang¡¯s body secrets. He intends to take these things to Lu Jinlang¡¯s place together. Anyway, Lu Jinlang knows about his secret best, and he feels relieved if he stays with Lu Jinlang.


    Wen Tinghuan kept nagging him. Wen Jianing was neither impatient nor unhappy. On the contrary, he could feel that Wen Tinghuan really cared about him. This feeling was actually quite good.


    He just said at the end, ¡°You are like my mother.¡±


    Wen Tinghuan stopped, ¡°Who do you think I¡¯m doing this for? It¡¯s not for you.¡±


    ¡°Ting jie,¡± Wen Jianing said, ¡°Help me look for a house, but it has to be not too expensive. I want to buy another house.¡±


    Wen Tinghuan looked at him, ¡°Why? Vacation house?¡±


    Wen Jianing smiled, ¡°You understand.¡±


    ¡°Oh -¡± Wen Tinghuan said, ¡°Might as well find a girl to fall in love with.¡±


    Wen Jianing answered her silently in his heart: Unfortunately, it will never be possible.


    Wen Tinghuan helped him pack up his things, and then asked someone from the company to find a car to help move the things. Wen Jianing did not personally deal with it himself, and Wen Tinghuan properly helped him send everything to Lu Jinlang¡¯s apartment.


    Lu Yunan waited outside the elevator, moving everything into the room one by one.


    Wen Tinghuan suddenly became a little curious, and asked, ¡°Can I go in and take a look?¡±


    Lu Yunan said politely, ¡°Please come in.¡± Anyway, since Wen Jianing will move here in the future, it is estimated that Wen Tinghuan will have to come in and out often.


    Wen Tinghuan walked into Lu Jinlang¡¯s big house and couldn¡¯t help but sighed when he saw an open large living room directly. Then he saw Lu Yunan take Wen Jianing¡¯s suitcase into the master bedroom.


    She followed in, stood at the door and took a look, and asked, ¡°This God Lu¡¯s room?¡±


    ¡°Well,¡± Lu Yunan leaned the box against the wall, because Wen Jianing said he would pack the clothes himself.


    Wen Tinghuan took a tour and exclaimed, ¡°This is the rhythm of newlyweds.¡±


    Lu Yunan said, ¡°Mr. Lu and Xinhang have a very good relationship.¡±


    Wen Tinghuan couldn¡¯t help but snort slightly and said disapprovingly, ¡°How good is it? You don¡¯t know how many people lived in this house before Xinhang.¡±


    Lu Yunan looked at her and said nothing.


    In the evening, Wen Jianing personally organizes his things. He opened the wardrobe and saw that half of the wardrobe was full of Lu Jinlang¡¯s clothes.


    In fact, Lu Jinlang didn¡¯t live here often in the past. Although he has a set of daily necessities, many clothes are not here. Now most of them are casual clothes, which are also suitable for him to wear on vacation.


    Looking at Lu Jinlang¡¯s clothes in the wardrobe, Wen Jianing had a peculiar feeling. He had never tried to live with someone before. He had a girlfriend who had a brief relationship before, but the two had never lived together.


    Lu Jinlang just walked in and said to him, ¡°I remodel the bedroom next door into a coat room, but it¡¯s newly renovated. Please wait two months before putting your clothes in.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Wen Jianing said.


    Lu Jinlang went over, sat down by the bed, put his hands in his trouser pockets, and asked, ¡°What do you think of the place?¡±


    Wen Jianing said: ¡°Of course it¡¯s much better than mine.¡± The current neighbourhood was carefully selected by Lu Jinlang before. The large parks outside, complete surrounding facilities and high-end property management that couldn¡¯t be any better.


    Lu Jinlang smiled, and said, ¡°I¡¯m talking about the atmosphere at home.¡±


    Wen Jianing turned around and walked up to him, looking up and down at him, ¡°Just the fact that the great Film Emperor Lu is sitting here, you can give a full marks.¡±


    Lu Jinlang stretched out his hand from his trouser pocket and held Wen Jianing¡¯s waist with both hands. As a man, Wen Jianing¡¯s waist is a little thin. In fact, Lu Jinlang often wonders if his endocrine is affected by his physiological structure. Wen Jianing¡¯s body is always slimmer and softer than that of an adult man. Lu Jinlang can¡¯t say whether this is good or bad. He actually hopes to see him gradually become a mature and attractive man. Lu Jinlang is a born homosexual. He still prefers beautiful and handsome man compared to a boy who is androgynous.


    Wen Jianing gestured Lu Jinlang to lower his head to kiss his lips. But when Lu Jinlang was about to kiss him, Wen Jianing moved his head and avoided. After repeating this several times, Lu Jinlang laughed.


    ¡°Like a child,¡± Lu Jinlang said to him.


    Wen Jianing was in a daze when he heard this sentence. He also felt that he was a little childish when he did this action. He would never do this kind of thing with his lover in the past. Probably everyone acted differently in front of other people. When he is with Lu Jinlang, he will naturally make some childish behaviors, perhaps because Lu Jinlang can give him a sense of dependence.

 CH 40

    After Wen Jianing repeatedly teased Lu Jinlang a few times, Lu Jinlang reached out his hand to clasp his head and kissed him heavily.


    He put his arms around Lu Jinlang¡¯s head and deepened his kiss. At the same time, his legs naturally separated and knelt beside the bed.


    Lu Jinlang pinched his hips with his hands.


    He began to pant and as he sat on Lu Jinlang¡¯s lap, his lower body pressed closely to him.


    They have reached this point, so before eating dinner, the two did it first to welcome the beginning of their cohabitation.


    This time Lu Jinlang didn¡¯t wear a condom.


    Wen Jianing was a little bit hesitant at first, but then it occurred to him that their private lives were very clean, and there seemed to be no problem.


    It¡¯s just that it¡¯s troublesome to clean up afterwards.


    Wen Jianing came out of the shower, and Lu Jinlang was already cooking in the kitchen.


    Today, he cooked Chinese food, fried two small dishes and cooked soup. It was simple yet exquisite.


    During the dinner, Wen Jianing felt a little hungry and couldn¡¯t help but eat two more bowls. After the meal, Lu Jinlang still took the bowl and went to the kitchen to wash it.


    Wen Jianing felt a little embarrassed and said to Lu Jinlang, ¡°Let me do the dishes.¡±


    Lu Jinlang smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±


    Starlight TV continued to broadcast ¡°The Strange Fate of Hairpin and Phoenix¡± at the pace of one episode a day. In the evening, Wen Jianing sat on the sofa and read a book, but Lu Jinlang watched his TV series with great interest.


    Wen Jianing in historical costume looks very handsome. In fact, if it¡¯s only from the appearance, Xiao Zongyan¡¯s cunning and insidious character is not suitable for him, but his acting skills have portrayed this character on point.


    There is a poll on the internet about the TV series, asking which character felt the closest to the original work. As a result, Wen Jianing¡¯s Xiao Zongyan is far ahead. This similarity does not come from the similarity in appearance, but it dawned on you after watching his performance, oh, the original Xiao Zongyan was like this, and not the original one you thought he was.


    At the moment, the TV series is still playing the first few episodes. Xiao Zongyan is nothing but a playboy prince who is known to be a pest in the capital. Xiao Zongyan was fighting insects and catching birds all the time, making the whole palace restless. He acted in most of the scenes with Yuan Qian as Ling Zhener and Wen Lin as Xiao Zongyi.


    Wen Lin couldn¡¯t act properly for the first time, but fortunately, Xiao Zongyi was originally an introverted person. The character¡¯s joy and anger is not visible, making Wen Lin¡¯s lack of acting skill less apparent. However, Ling Zhener is a lively character by nature, and due to Yuan Qian¡¯s limited expressive power, she failed to portray the character¡¯s character well. Many people commented on the Internet that she was a stiff person, especially when she was with Xiao Zongyan.


    However, all kinds of comments on the Internet, whether they are praise or insults, can¡¯t stop the rhythm of the show¡¯s popularity at all.


    In order to facilitate the publicity of the TV series, Wen Tinghuan helped Wen Jianing register on Weibo in the name of Ke Xinhang, but Wen Jianing was not willing to explore Weibo. He went to see Wen Jianing¡¯s Weibo in the past. The last message was sent by his agent announcing his death. He predicted that the password hadn¡¯t changed, but he didn¡¯t dare to go up again.


    As for Ke Xinhang¡¯s Weibo, in addition to forwarding TV series promotion, doesn¡¯t post any private status, but it still attracts many people¡¯s attention instantly. Every time he reposts on Weibo, it will receive a large number of comments and reposts.


    Wen Jianing felt another form of great popularity, which is different from the past where he slowly settled and finally gained the recognition of the audience. This time it was an overnight hit. It was more the worship and admiration of young girls, and instead of the recognition of his acting skills.


    During this period, Wen Jianing and Wen Lin recorded another entertainment show to promote the TV series.


    This time it was a talk show. Wen Jianing and Wen Lin sat on a comfortable sofa and chatted with the host in a relaxed tone.


    Because Wen Lin was relatively silent, Wen Jianing had to take up most of the topics.


    The host asked him, ¡°Do you have anything to say about starting out as a singer, but becoming popular after becoming an actor?¡±


    Wen Jianing smiled and said: ¡°When I participated in the competition before, Mr. Lu Jinlang, who was a judge at the time, said that my acting skills were good. Later, I thought, maybe I was more suitable for acting.¡±


    The audience laughed warmly.


    The host also smiled and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you feel at the time that this statement was a blow to you?¡±


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°Sometimes a blow is also an incentive, and now is it not also confirmed that what Mr. Lu Jinlang said is right?¡±


    For some questions about the TV series, the host decided to mention the rumors about their disagreement with Yuan Qian during the recording of the entertainment show.


    Wen Jianing said: ¡°We and Ms. Yuan Qian are not in disagreement. We were very happy during the filming. The relationship between the crew is also very good. We usually go out to eat or eat together when we have nothing to do.¡±


    The host asked him: ¡°Then what do you think of Yuan Qian?¡±


    Wen Jianing said: ¡°A very simple and beautiful girl.¡±


    Hearing that he didn¡¯t comment on Yuan Qian¡¯s acting skills, the host did not follow up and asked Wen Jianing and Wen Lin respectively, ¡°Now since the ratings of ¡°The Strange Fate of Hairpin and Phoenix¡± is very good, and the response on the internet is also great. What¡¯s your next plan? Do you plan to make a sequel?¡±


    Wen Lin said: ¡°There is no specific plan yet. If there is a chance, I hope to release an album.¡±


    Wen Jianing said: ¡°The TV series has just started, and it is too early to talk about the sequel. I still plan to settle down and think about acting.¡±


    ¡°Do you need to think about acting?¡± asked the host.


    ¡°Of course,¡± said Wen Jianing, ¡°Because you will have a lot of ideas, but you don¡¯t have the ability to fully express your ideas.It requires time and experience. If you act more, you can look back and see what your expression is in what scene, whether it is appropriate or not, and how to express it in this case next time, which is worth pondering and concentrating on.¡±


    The host nodded and asked him: ¡°So you like Wen Jianing very much, don¡¯t you? I heard that before, you performed a song and dance in the film in Wen Jianing¡¯s memorial activities?¡±


    Wen Jianing nodded, and after a few moments of silence he said, ¡°I think he is a good actor.¡± He didn¡¯t like to say something praising himself in this form, but he always thought he was a good actor, at least a qualified actor.


    At the end of the talk show, the host asked the two of them: ¡°You made your debut together on Starlight¡¯s Voice of the Soul singing competition program, and now you¡¯re filming together. I heard that your relationship is very good, is that right?¡±


    Wen Jianing looked at Wen Lin with a smile, and said, ¡°Yes, I like him very much.¡±


    Wen Lin also smiled.


    There were young female members in the audience screaming with excitement that could not be suppressed. Because the studio environment was quiet, they were embarrassed after screaming, and they quickly covered their mouths.


    Wen Jianing looked at them and said, ¡°What? What¡¯s wrong with what I said? Why are you so excited?¡±


    Of course no one will answer him.


    After the interview, the hostess got up and shook hands with them and took a photo together.


    Many audience members came to the stage to ask for autographs. Wen Jianing and Wen Lin fulfilled their request one by one.


    It has been two weeks since the official broadcast of this talk show. At that time, ¡°The Strange Fate of Hairpin and Phoenix¡± had broadcasted one-third of their series. Xiao Zongyan gradually began to show his true colors. He is no longer just the prince who idly spent all day like how it is in the beginning. The young man began to become ruthless and cold.


    Whenever Wen Jianing restrained his expression and showed his deep and shrewd gaze, he made many young girls¡¯ hearts skip a beat.


    Every day, at the end of an episode of the TV series, someone will post pictures on the internet, and the girl who posted on Weibo will yell ¡°The health bar is empty.*¡± And followed by all screenshots of Xiao Zongyan played by Wen Jianing, which caused a lot of reposts.


    Lu Jinlang followed the TV series episodes everyday. That day, he suddenly stretched out his hand to pinch Wen Jianing¡¯s jaw and asked him to look up at him.


    ¡°?¡± Wen Jianing was not sure what Lu Jinlang wants, so he put the tablet beside him.


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°I was thinking that if Xiao Zongyan really existed, he would probably be very pleasurable to fuck.¡±


    Wen Jianing turned his head and looked at the TV screen, and said, ¡°If Xiao Zongyan really exist, I guess you won¡¯t be able to fuck him.¡±


    Lu Jinlang smiled, ¡°You can let me keep a little fantasy..¡±


    ¡°What fantasy?¡± Wen Jianing asked him, ¡°Imagining me as Xiao Zongyan?¡±


    As he said that, he stretched out his foot to press between Lu Jinlang¡¯s legs, ¡°Does it turn you on more?¡±


    Unexpectedly, Lu Jinlang denied it. He said, ¡°You misunderstood. It is because Xiao Zongyan is you that I feel turned on.¡±


    Lu Jinlang was indeed sexually aroused.


    The two of them didn¡¯t do it every day, but they often fuck when Lu Jinlang is excited. Wen Jianing planned to be a qualified pretty boy**. As long as Lu Jinlang requested, he would never refuse, even if he was already tired.


    But Lu Jinlang is also a considerate person. As long as Wen Jianing looks a little tired, he will never force it.


    So their sex life is very harmonious.


    Wen Jianing felt very comfortable living with Lu Jinlang. The two of them hardly had any conflicts. Even when Wen Jianing lived with Wen Cuilan when he was a child, he was not as comfortable as he is with Lu Jinlang.


    And so, that night, Lu Jinlang didn¡¯t even finish watching the TV series. He proceeds to overwhelm Wen Jianing on the sofa.


    Wen Jianing was half done and suddenly asked Lu Jinlang, ¡°Are you fantasizing about Xiao Zongyan?¡±


    Lu Jinlang couldn¡¯t help laughing, holding Wen Jianing and letting him sit on him.


    Wen Jianing reached out to touch Lu Jinlang¡¯s chest, because he felt the vibration of Lu Jinlang¡¯s chest when he was laughing. He doesn¡¯t know why, but he kind of likes how it feels.


    Lu Jinlang said: ¡°I¡¯m not fantasizing about anyone. When I hold you, I can¡¯t think of others.¡±


    Wen Jianing looked at Lu Jinlang¡¯s deep and soft eyes. When you are being gazed at by him, you will always have the illusion of being loved by him.


    Yan Ruowei drowned himself in this illusion.


    But Wen Jianing didn¡¯t want to drown, so he raised his hand to cover Lu Jinlang¡¯s eyes, pulled out his emotions, and said in his ear, ¡°Don¡¯t look at my face, I am not Xiao Zongyan. I am me, and I am nobody else. Come and feel me.¡±


    Lu Jinlang was silent for a moment, then hugged Wen Jianing¡¯s waist, and his thrust became more intense.


    The next morning, Wen Jianing was called to the company by Zheng Xin.


    While waiting in the lounge, he lay down on the table, feeling a little sore in his waist. This is the price of excessive indulgence, he thought to himself.


    When Wen Lin came in, Wen Jianing waved to him and said, ¡°Come on, massage my waist.¡±


    Wen Lin walked over and stood behind him and stretched out his hand to help him massage his waist.


    Wen Jianing let out a comfortable sigh.


    It happened that Yi Nan also pushed the door in. Hearing Wen Jianing groaning softly, he was so scared that he almost closed the door immediately. After he saw the situation inside, he said angrily: ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Wen Lin innocently said, ¡°Xinhang had a backache and I¡¯m massaging him.¡±


    Yi Nan glared at them, walked over and sat down far away from Wen Jianing, as if he were a plague.


    Wen Jianing ignored him, thinking strangely, since he and Lu Jinlang moved to live together, Lu Jinlang didn¡¯t like to wear condoms anymore.


    Since Lu Jinlang¡¯s private life is clean, it doesn¡¯t matter if he cum inside Wen Jianing once or twice. But since that one time, Lu Jinlang seems to have no intention of wearing a condom at all. Wen Jianing understands that men don¡¯t like wearing condoms in order to pursue a sense of pleasure and conquest, but Wen Jianing feels that there is some trouble in cleaning afterwards, and Lu Jinlang is not the kind of person who just leave after finishing, so the cleaning up matter is not just his trouble alone.


    But this is not a big deal, Wen Jianing struggled for a while, and decided it was better not to dwell on it.


    During this process, Yi Nan kept watching him and couldn¡¯t help but said: ¡°What disgusting thing are you thinking about?¡±


    Wen Jianing turned his head strangely. He felt that he didn¡¯t show anything on his face. How could it become a disgusting thing? So he asked: ¡°It¡¯s disgusting to make love without a condom?¡±


    Yi Nan almost flipped the table, ¡°Who cares whether you wear a condom or not!¡±


    Wen Lin¡¯s hand massaging Wen Jianing¡¯s waist became too excessive, and Wen Jianing screamed when he pinched Wen Jianing.  Wen Lin then quickly let him go.


    At this time, Wen Tinghuan came in, clapped her hands and said, ¡°Comrades get ready for the meeting!¡±


    Yi Nan was still angry and said, ¡°Who is a comrade?¡± But he still stood up and followed Wen Tinghuan outside.


    Wen Tinghuan greeted Wen Lin: ¡°Wen Lin is coming too. Mr. Zheng has something to tell you two.¡±


    Wen Lin said strangely, ¡°The two of us?¡±


    Wen Tinghuan said, ¡°Yes, you and Yi Nan. Xinhang has other arrangements.¡±


    Wen Lin glanced at Wen Jianing, who patted him on the back, ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    Yi Nan and Wen Lin went to see Zheng Xin first, and Zheng Xin explained to them their next work arrangements. The company plans to continue to invest in TV series, following the route of ¡°The Strange Fate of Hairpin and Phoenix¡±, find a well-known online novel or game to adapt the script, adopting the plot of dual male lead, starring Yi Nan and Wen Lin.


    Yi Nan couldn¡¯t help clenching his fist with one hand. He felt that this was his chance.


    But Wen Lin stood up suddenly, ¡°Why is it still a TV show?¡±


    Zheng Xin asked him: ¡°Do you have any plans for yourself?¡±


    Wen Lin said: ¡°I want to sing.¡±


    ¡°The TV drama theme song,¡± Zheng Xin told him without hesitation.


    Wen Lin shook his head, ¡°I want to sing my own song.¡±


    Zheng Xin said to him, ¡°It¡¯s not going to work.¡±


    Wen Lin looked at Zheng Xin and wanted to say something, but he didn¡¯t know how to say it.


    Zheng Xin said: ¡°I¡¯m not denying your talent in music, but the road now is too difficult for you to walk on. The company is not willing to make this kind of investment for you yet. Do you understand?¡±


    Wen Lin sat down slowly in silence.


    Zheng Xin said: ¡°The series is still in the planning stage, I¡¯ll put together a schedule for you guys to follow. Until then, keep going to acting classes for me, you have a lot to learn.¡±


    After Wen Lin and Yi Nan come out from Zheng Xin¡¯s office, Wen Tinghuan invites Wen Jianing in.


    Zheng Xin¡¯s attitude towards Wen Jianing was more relaxed, he said, ¡°Now there are two movies, the company is still communicating. Give yourself time to prepare your heart, when the negotiation turns out good, the script will be delivered.¡±


    ¡°The company is in contact?¡± Wen Jianing was a little surprised, ¡°Can I ask what movie it is?¡±


    Zheng Xin said: ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry, I¡¯ll talk to you when it¡¯s settled.¡±


    Wen Jianing didn¡¯t understand, ¡°Who will decide? Why don¡¯t you let me know about it first?¡±


    Zheng Xin said: ¡°Manager Bai said he will be the one who decides.¡±


    Wen Jianing was taken aback, ¡°Manager Bai?¡±


    Zheng Xin nodded, ¡°I¡¯m just a messenger, and I did not handle this matter. All the specifics are only known by Manager Bai. He said he will give you the script directly.¡±


    Wen Jianing couldn¡¯t hide his doubts, ¡°Didn¡¯t Manager Bai give all the management to you completely?¡±


    Zheng Xin said: ¡± I really don¡¯t know the situation. If you want to know, I can help you arrange to see Manager Bai.¡±


    Wen Jianing hesitated, but said, ¡°That¡¯s fine, it¡¯s not needed.¡±


    Zheng Xin looked at him.


    Wen Jianing has slowly begun to figure out that Bai Shengzhe shouldn¡¯t do so many things for him, or even personally choose plays for him. It will definitely not be Bai Shengzhe, but Lu Jinlang behind Bai Shengzhe.


    After coming out from Zheng Xin¡¯s office, Wen Jianing stood in the corridor and was silent for a while. It wasn¡¯t that he was unhappy about this. He could feel Lu Jinlang¡¯s good intention towards him, but he didn¡¯t think Lu Jinlang knew himself better than him. He felt that Lu Jinlang should discuss this matter with him.


    When he went back that night, Wen Jianing decided to have a chat with Lu Jinlang. But Lu Jinlang did not go home.


    Lu Jinlang called him and said that he would not be coming back tonight.


    Wen Jianing said ¡°Okay¡± and didn¡¯t ask him what happened.


    This is the current relationship between the two of them. Although they stay together, live together, and have sex with each other, he does not have the right to interfere with each other, and even asks where you have been. Wen Jianing felt that it was too much of an interference to Lu Jinlang. He didn¡¯t want Lu Jinlang to be bored with him so early. He hasn¡¯t bought a house yet, and Lu Jinlang hasn¡¯t fulfilled the promise of giving him a male lead role.

 CH 41

    Until the next morning, Lu Jinlang is still nowhere to be seen.


    In the morning, Wen Lin¡¯s assistant, Zhu Zexin, called Wen Jianing, saying that Wen Lin was being a little stubborn and wanted Wen Jianing to persuade Wen Lin.


    Wen Jianing agreed to help Zhu Zexin. Holding the phone in his hand, Wen Jianing was hesitating on how to speak to Wen Lin. At this time, he heard the sound of the key opening the door. He thought it was Lu Jinlang who had come back, and quickly walked out of the bedroom to have a look, but he didn¡¯t expect that the person who came was Lu Yunan.


    ¡°Yunan?¡± Wen Jianing was a little surprised.


    Lu Yunan greeted him, and then said, ¡°I¡¯m helping Mr. Lu to get some clothes. His mother is sick and he may not be able to come back for a while.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Wen Jianing stood there, and was a little taken aback. He then said to Lu Yunan, ¡°Let me help you.¡±


    Lu Yunan then took the clothes and left immediately.


    Wen Jianing wondered if he should call Lu Jinlang. In fact, in this case, it would be more polite for him to visit personally, but given his relationship with Lu Jinlang, he was afraid of getting into trouble after he went. Moreover Lu Jinlang had no intention of telling him at all.


    Holding the mobile phone, Wen Jianing hesitated. In the end, he didn¡¯t call.


    That night, Wen Jianing invited Yi Nan and Wen Lin to a bar for a drink.


    They went to the Red Forest, the bar where Ke Xinhang used to sing. If it weren¡¯t for the bar owner Su Shan, Wen Jianing might not be where he is today, and will still hesitate whether he is willing to take this path or not.


    After the competition, he kept in touch with Su Shan. Although he didn¡¯t win the competition, he never forgot his promise to Su Shan and said that he would return to the bar to hold a concert. But Su Shan calmly refused, saying that there was no need to do that and wished for him to develop well.


    It seems that it¡¯s been a long time since he last went here.


    Seeing Su Shan again, Su Shan just patted him on the shoulder, and then arranged a quiet place for him in a corner. The lights were dim, and no one noticed them.


    Wen Jianing called Wen Lin to listen to the song. As for Yi Nan, it was purely to accompany them.


    Yu Jing, a female singer who worked at the same time as Ke Xinhang, is still singing here, and the people in the band are still the same.


    Wen Jianing said to Wen Lin: ¡°This is the day if you want to sing freely. How are you feeling?¡±


    Wen Lin actually knew what Wen Jianing wanted to say. He sat quietly, picked up his wine glass, and said to Wen Jianing, ¡°We¡¯re in a bar right now. Let¡¯s just drink and not talk about that. I¡¯ll figure it out somehow.¡±


    Wen Jianing picked up the glass and clinked it with him, and Yi Nan also took his wine glass and clinked with them.


    After drinking, Wen Jianing looked at Yi Nan with a smile, and said: ¡°Actually, the three of us can form a combination.¡±


    Yi Nan looked disgusted, ¡°Who wants to team up with you.¡±


    Wen Jianing smiled and stretched out his hand to put his shoulder on him, ¡°Come on, don¡¯t say that. We are brothers.¡±


    Yi Nan snorted coldly and said nothing more.


    Wen Jianing then stood up to go to the bathroom. On the way to the bathroom, he passed a young woman. The woman stopped and looked back at him. He thought he was recognized, he smiled at her, and then continued to walk inside.


    When Wen Jianing came out, he saw Su Shan waiting for him outside not far away.


    ¡±Let¡¯s have a chat,¡± Su Shan said to him.


    The two found a quiet place, Su Shan said straightforwardly: ¡°Don¡¯t you know the woman just now?¡±


    Su Shan¡¯s tone was obviously not to question him, but he seemed to want to affirm something. For a moment, Wen Jianing wanted to pretend not to understand, but it was impossible. He flatly said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to think about the past.¡±


    Su Shan actually laughed when he heard this. He lit a cigarette for himself and said, ¡°You didn¡¯t know that woman.¡±


    Wen Jianing also laughed. He felt that it was not surprising that Su Shan could see it. After all, the only acquaintance of Ke Xinhang that Wen Jianing knew was Su Shan. His knowledge of Ke Xinhang, except for Ke Xinhang¡¯s diary, comes from Su Shan, who knows Ke Xinhang better than him.


    Even if Wen Jianing didn¡¯t come to the Red Forest today, Su Shan probably felt something was wrong when he saw him on the program and on TV interviews.


    But so what? This incident was originally the one thing Wen Jianing was least afraid of. Who can prove that he is not Ke Xinhang but Wen Jianing? He thanked him for realizing it too late. Even if Su Shan went for a DNA test now, his flesh and blood all belonged to Ke Xinhang.


    Su Shan is a smart man. Of course, he won¡¯t say it to everyone, but even if Su Shan says it, probably no one will believe it. He will only think that there is something wrong with his head.


    Wen Jianing asked Su Shan for a cigarette and said softly, ¡°If I said I am not Ke Xinhang, would you believe it?¡±


    Su Shan didn¡¯t speak.


    Wen Jianing took the cigarette and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether you believe it or not, I am not Ke Xinhang, but I can only continue to live as Ke Xinhang onwards.¡±


    Su Shan asked him: ¡°Is it a story that I can¡¯t understand?¡±


    Wen Jianing nodded.


    Su Shan didn¡¯t mean to continue to ask. After staying quiet for a few moments he then asked, ¡°What about the original Xinhang?¡±


    Wen Jianing shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡±


    Su Shan is not a curious person. He can let go of problems that others don¡¯t understand, and he has always limited interest in other people¡¯s lives.


    At this point, the topic did not go on.


    Wen Jianing returned to his seat and drank with Wen Lin, Yi Nan and the others. Afterwards, both of them were drunk, and he was the only one that was sober.


    Unable to drag the two back together, Wen Jianing had to call Wen Tinghuan and ask Wen Tinghuan to find a car to pick them up.


    Su Shan arranged for them to leave from the alley behind the bar. As soon as Yi Nan went out, he threw up in front of the trash can. Wen Jianing asked Su Shan to help him to support Wen Lin and went to see Yi Nan by himself.


    After Yi Nan vomited out, he looked up at the sky a little dazedly, and said, ¡°It¡¯s really boring.¡±


    ¡±What¡¯s boring?¡± Wen Jianing asked him.


    Yi Nan said, ¡°I thought everything was going well.¡±


    He thought everything was too beautiful. He always thought that even if he was just an unknown person in the past, but as long as he made a song and shot some movie, he could be popular all over the country. As a result, he has only now realized that he is still too naive.


    Wen Jianing supported him and said, ¡°That¡¯s why you have to keep your feet on the ground.¡±


    Keep working hard and accumulate as much experience as possible, these are the words Wen Jianing has said the most in interviews before, and they are also a summary of his own experience.


    Wen Tinghuan drove up in the car and honked the horn at the entrance of the alley to let them get in the car.


    Su Shan helped Wen Lin and Yi Nan get into the car, and then waved goodbye to Wen Jianing.


    Wen Tinghuan saw the appearance of Yi Nan and Wen Lin, and said angrily, ¡°You guys want to be in a gossip magazine, huh?¡±


    Wen Jianing spread his hands, ¡°I just invited them to drink, but I didn¡¯t buy them too much drink. I still feel sorry for the money.¡±


    Wen Tinghuan looked at the two people in the rearview mirror, shook his head, and said: ¡°How big is the matter actually? It was just like this but they can¡¯t help feeling beaten up. How can they continue in this business like this?¡±


    Wen Jianing said: ¡°They are still too young and too idealistic.¡±


    Wen Tinghuan glanced at him, ¡°Aren¡¯t you young? You sound like you are seventy or eighty.¡±


    Wen Jianing smiled and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Wen Jianing sent Yi Nan and Wen Lin back together with Wen Tinghuan. Because he felt bad for making a woman like Wen Tinghuan drive him back so late, he took a taxi back.


    The taxi driver kept looking at him from the rearview mirror and asked, ¡°Are you Ke Xinhang?¡±


    Wen Jianing denied, and said, ¡°I am not. Do you think I look like him?¡±


    The driver looked again and said, ¡°Oh, you look exactly the same.¡±


    It was already one o¡¯clock in the morning when Wen Jianing got home. It was also because he thought that Lu Jinlang was not here for the next few days that he asked Wen Lin and Yi nan to go out for a drink.


    But when he returned to the bedroom and turned on the ceiling light, he noticed that Lu Jinlang was actually lying on the bed.


    Lu Jinlang was not asleep. He sat up and asked, ¡°You¡¯re back?¡±


    Wen Jianing was surprised for a while, and then said, ¡°Why are you back? Yunan came to pack your clothes today. I thought you won¡¯t be back for a few days.¡±


    Lu Jinlang smiled, looking a little tired, ¡°I was free tonight and wanted to come back and see you.¡±


    Wen Jianing went to the bed and sat down and asked, ¡°Is your mother feeling better?¡±


    Lu Jinlang said: ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just an old sickness. She fainted when playing mahjong with someone yesterday afternoon. She called me along with my eldest brother and second elder brother back, and a large family to surround her to feel comfortable.¡±


    Wen Jianing heard the words and said: ¡°It¡¯s good that she¡¯s okay.¡±


    Lu Jinlang got closer, smelled the cigarette and alcohol on Wen Jianing, and asked, ¡°Have you been out drinking?¡±


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°I went to the bar with Yi Nan and Wen Lin in the evening, the one I used to sing.¡± As he said that he stood up, turned off the ceiling light and turned on a soft night light. ¡°Go lie down. I¡¯ll take a shower first.¡±


    After taking a quick shower in the bathroom, Wen Jianing returned to the room with his body still hot from the shower steam and lay down next to Lu Jinlang.


    Lu Jinlang reached out and hugged his waist.


    ¡±Not asleep yet?¡± Wen Jianing asked, covering the hand Lu Jinlang was holding with his right hand, clasping his fingers.


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°Are you taking advantage of me being away to go out and drink with your friends?¡±


    Wen Jianing did have this thought in mind. He didn¡¯t deny it, and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, you really never go out when you are here.¡±


    Lu Jinlang smiled and said nothing.


    Wen Jianing remembered the two movies that Zheng Xin had told him about, and asked Lu Jinlang, ¡°I heard Zheng Xin say that there are two movies now. And the company is helping me consider which one to choose?¡±


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°I¡¯m reading the script.¡±


    ¡±What movie is it?¡± Wen Jianing asked him.


    Lu Jinlang said: ¡°One is a low-cost thriller movie and they want you to play the leading role, and the other is a comedy directed by Cao Songquan. The heroine is played by Mu Huaqi. The male lead role is undecided, and he is actually a supporting role, but you need to do an audition.¡±


    Wen Jianing asked: ¡°What kind of role?¡±


    Lu Jinlang looked at him and said, ¡°I think none of them are very good, or just wait a little longer.¡±


    Wen Jianing stood up and looked at Lu Jinlang lying on the bed. He looked at him strangely, ¡°Do you think Cao Songquan¡¯s movie is bad?¡±


    Cao Songquan was the director who listened to Fang Wei recommending Wen Jianing to him before. His comedy should have a good investment behind him, and Mu Huaqi is also a first-line domestic actress. He feels there is no reason not to take this film.


    ¡±It¡¯s not that the film is bad,¡± Lu Jinlang said frankly, ¡°It¡¯s the role that is bad.¡±


    Wen Jianing didn¡¯t understand, and waited for Lu Jinlang to speak carefully.


    Lu Jinlang said to him: ¡°That character is a man with a gender identity disorder. To be straightforward he is a sissy.¡±


    Wen Jianing suddenly became silent and looked at Lu Jinlang silently.


    Lu Jinlang reached out and pressed his head, kissed his lips, and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll ask Bai Shengzhe to reject it for you.¡±


    Wen Jianing grabbed his hand and said, ¡°Let me think about it.¡±


    Actually, he didn¡¯t mind it that much. Although his voice and appearance are a bit feminine, Wen Jianing doesn¡¯t seem delicate or feminine at all, and no audience will think of him in that way. But Wen Jianing was still a little concerned, just like Lu Jinlang¡¯s first reaction to reject the offer. He felt that because his body is incomplete and that he was not a man that the role fits him. For a man, the sissy role was really a serious personal attack.


    Cao Songquan asked him to play this role, it must have something to do with his appearance, and not because he has any other ideas.


    But Lu Jinlang was being so considerate about him for fear that he would mind.


    But why should he mind? Most domestic low-cost thrillers are poorly produced. Them inviting him to perform is because they want to use his popularity to drive to the box office, and Wen Jianing is not very interested. But Cao Songquan¡¯s love comedies are different. Cao Songquan¡¯s production has been guaranteed to enter box office and will have a good quality.


    Wen Jianing said to Lu Jinlang: ¡°Show me the script and let me think about it again.¡±


    Lu Jinlang touched Wang Jianing¡¯s back and suddenly said, ¡°Take off your clothes.¡±


    Wen Jianing was originally wearing long sleeved pajamas. He was bewildered, and thought that it was strange that Lu Jinlang was still interested even when it¡¯s already so late. However, he still took off all of his pajamas, leaving only a pair of underwear and asked Lu jinlang, ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired today?¡±


    Lu Jinlang himself was wearing only underwear, stretched out his hands to hug him, his bare chests pressed against each other, and then said: ¡°I am. That¡¯s why I want to hold you.¡±


    When Wen Jianing heard him say that, his heart fluttered a little, and he leaned his head on Lu Jinlang¡¯s shoulder.


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. If you don¡¯t mind just go ahead and try the role. No one will associate anything with it.¡±


    Wen Jianing said: ¡°I know.¡±


    Just when the sun was about to rise, Wen Jianing felt that Lu Jinlang loosened his hands and wanted to get up. He almost subconsciously reached out to hug Lu Jinlang tightly, not wanting him to get up. After doing this, Wen Jianing instantly sobered up. Now, he felt a little bit funny, and felt that he was really like a child as Lu Jinlang said, so he loosened the grip of his hand again.


    Lu Jinlang asked him, ¡°You don¡¯t want me to go?¡± His tone was obviously happy.


    Wen Jianing raised his hand and ruffled his messy hair, and asked him, ¡°Are you going to go back?¡±


    Before Lu Jinlang answer, the doorbell rang suddenly.


    Wen Jianing looked at him strangely, ¡°Who could it be so early in the morning?¡±


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look.¡±


    When he went out, he reached out and closed the bedroom door. Wen Jianing hesitated and did not get up and continued to lie down.


    The soundproofing effect of the room is very good, Wen Jianing can only vaguely hear the sound of someone talking, and then a footstep comes towards the direction of the room. The footsteps are heavy and fast, and Wen Jianing subconsciously raises the quilt to cover himself. At the same time, the door was opened forcefully.


    Standing in front of the door was a tall man. His appearance was seven to eight points similar to Lu Jinlang. He was not as handsome as Lu Jinlang, but his features were more determined, and he was half a head taller than Lu Jinlang.


    Wen Jianing sat up and looked at him while pulling the quilt, he more or less guessed the identity of the person.


    The man frowned and looked at Wen Jianing, and said, ¡°What a mess.¡±


    Lu Jinlang followed closely, looking uncomfortable, and said, ¡°Second brother, you¡¯re going too far.¡± He reached out and grabbed the door handle to close the door.


    The man, who is Lu Jinlang¡¯s second brother, Lu Jinxin snorted coldly, and said, ¡°He is a man. Can¡¯t you see it?¡±


    If it weren¡¯t for his physical condition, Wen Jianing would really like to lift the quilt and stand up and let him look at him casually. However, at this time, he can only sit on the bed and say, ¡°I guess Mr. Lu is not used to knocking when entering other people¡¯s rooms?¡±


    At this time, Lu jinlang exerted some strength in his hand, forcibly closed the door and pulled Lu Jinxin to the outside.


    Seeing the door closed, Wen Jianing immediately got up and went to the wardrobe to find some clothes to wear. After he got dressed, he opened the door and went out. He heard Lu Jinlang and his brother talking in the living room, so he walked towards the living room.


    Lu Jinxin sat on the sofa with his long legs stretched forward. One of his hands was on the armrest of the sofa and the other finger was holding a cigarette. He was looking at Lu Jinlang coldly.


    Lu Jinlang sat on the armrest of the sofa opposite him and said, ¡°This is my private life.¡±


    Lu Jinxin sneered, ¡°Private life? Your messy private life should also be restrained. Did you know Mom was looking for you everywhere last night?¡±


    Lu Jinlang didn¡¯t answer. He noticed that Wen Jianing had come, so he asked, ¡°You are not going back to sleep?¡±


    Wen Jianing walked to his side.


    Lu Jinlang naturally held his hand.


    Lu Jinxin glanced at their interlocked hands and took a hard drag on the cigarette in his hand.


    Lu Jinlang said to Wen Jianing, ¡°There is no breakfast today. You can either get something to eat by yourself, or go out to eat.¡±


    Wen Jianing nodded, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll just go out to eat.¡±


    Lu Jinxin didn¡¯t seem to be happy. His voice sounded very cold and hard, and then he said, ¡°If you just want to play around, I won¡¯t interfere. But know your limit and don¡¯t let our mother know.¡±


    Lu Jinlang heard the words and said, ¡°You still have to figure out how to tell your mom that you are going to divorce second sister in law.¡±


    Lu Jinxin¡¯s complexion was a little gloomy.

 CH 42

    Seeing Wen Jianing come out, Lu Jinxin had no intention of staying. He asked Lu Jinlang to go back with him.


    Before leaving, Lu Jinlang kissed Wen Jianing¡¯s face and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to wait for me these two days. I will come back naturally when I want to.¡±


    Wen Jianing nodded and drove him to the door, ¡°Take care of yourself.¡±


    After Lu Jinlang and Lu Jinxin left, he went into the bathroom to take shower.


    When he went to the company in the morning, Wen Jianing asked Zheng Xin to show him the script of Cao Songquan¡¯s ¡°Springtime Dream¡±. Zheng Xin also received instruction from Bai Shengzhe and waited for Wen Jianing to get the script.


    ¡±Looking for manager Bai?¡± Zheng Xin asked him.


    He smiled, neither admitted nor denied.


    ¡±Springtime Dream¡± is a romantic comedy in Cao Songquan¡¯s style. The story is about the heroine¡¯s active pursuit after falling in love with the male lead at first sight, and his invitation to Wen Jianing is for a very important supporting actor who is the heroine¡¯s best friend. He is together with the heroine all day, goes shopping, styling hair and painting nails, and helps the heroine think of many ways to pursue the male lead.


    The script is actually very interesting. The story is also started happily and becomes touching in the later stage. That role has a lot of room to play. The only thing that makes Wen Jianing bothered is his feminine character setting.


    When Wen Lin walked into the lounge, he saw Wen Jianing reading the script, so he walked to him and sat down and said, ¡°Was I drunk yesterday?¡±


    Wen Jianing glanced at him and said: ¡°You and Yi Nan, one on the left is crying and one on the right is howling, you guys are killing me.¡±


    Wen Lin sighed and raised his hand to cover his face.


    These days, Wen Lin is taking performance classes every day, but he is not idle when he goes back in the evening. He basically writes songs when he has time. He hopes that his songs will be recognized and the company will give him the opportunity to release an album.


    Wen Jianing knew, patted him on the shoulder and said, ¡°if you think it¡¯s meaningful, persist. Opportunities are always given to those who work hard.¡±


    Wen Lin nodded seriously.


    Wen Jianing suddenly remembered a question, he asked Wen Lin: ¡°Do you think I look like a woman?¡±


    Wen Lin looked at him upon hearing this and said, ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡±


    Wen Jianing rolled up the script in his hand and said, ¡°What if I play a very feminine man?¡±


    Wen Lin looked at him strangely, ¡°You¡¯ll act as if it¡¯s a natural thing for you.¡±


    After listening to him, Wen Jianing felt that he probably just overthink things. He made up his mind, stood up, took the script and walked to Zheng Xin¡¯s office.


    Hearing that Wen Jianing is interested in doing the play, Zheng Xin nodded and said, ¡°I also think this is a good opportunity, so give it a good performance. But I don¡¯t dare to make a decision for you, wait until I¡¯ve discussed it with Manager Bai.¡±


    In fact, to discuss with Manager Bai means to let Lu Jinlang behind Bai Shengzhe decide.


    Wen Jianing didn¡¯t say much, just said, ¡°Thank you, Zheng ge.¡±


    After Zheng Xin went to see Bai Shengzhe, Lu Jinlang contacted Wen Jianing. Lu Jinlang called him and asked, ¡°You¡¯ve decided?¡±


    Wen Jianing said: ¡°Yes, I have.¡±


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°Well, as long as you are sure of your decision.¡±


    About two days later, Zheng Xin told Wen Jianing that there was news from the film crew that the role had been set for him and he didn¡¯t even need to do the audition.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to do an audition?¡± Wen Jianing was surprised.


    Zheng Xin is also a little unsure, so he glanced at Wen Jianing one last time and said, ¡°You can ask Mr. Lu about that.¡±


    Although he only told Wen Tinghuan about his relationship with Lu Jinlang himself, since Wen Tinghuan knew it, it¡¯s impossible for Zheng Xin to not know it. But Zheng Xin never mentioned it in front of him.


    In Zheng Xin¡¯s view, Lu Jinlang is a very good resource. If he can use it, he¡¯d better use it to the fullest. However, he won¡¯t take the initiative to ask Wen Jianing to do anything. After all, he¡¯s just an agent and knows his discretion.


    In the end, Wen Jianing did not ask Lu Jinlang.


    During this period, ¡°The Strange Fate of Hairpin and Phoenix¡± announced the finale. On the night when the ending was broadcast, Lu Jinlang unexpectedly returned.


    ¡°Is your mother getting better?¡± Wen Jianing asked.


    While taking off his coat, Lu Jinlang looked at the scenes of ¡°The Strange Fate of Hairpin and Phoenix¡± aired on the TV and said, ¡°She is now catching up with this drama. Yesterday, when she saw Ling Zhener slap Xiao Zongyan in the face, and he was put under house arrest, she cried.¡±


    Wen Jianing was silent for a moment.


    Lu Jinlang went on to say, ¡°She insisted on pulling me and my second brother to accompany her to watch. My second brother is very grumpy. Now he probably hates you more and more.¡±


    Wen Jianing said: ¡°But it¡¯s not my fault¡­¡±


    Lu Jinlang smiled, leaned over from behind the back of the sofa and hugged him. He asked, ¡°Do you miss me?¡±


    Wen Jianing turned his head and answered with a kiss instead.


    That night, Lu Jinlang and Wen Jianing watched the finale of the TV series together. At the end of the story, Ling Zhener fled the capital fled the capital with the already demented Xiao Zongyi, and walked away in disguised, leaving Xiao Zongyan, who succeeded in the rebellion, to guard the cold country alone.


    In the last scene of the TV series, Xiao Zongyan is riding a horse and looking into the distance in front of a cliff. His eyes were a little dazed. It was the time for him to be in a high spirit, but he was filled with unspeakable sadness and frustration.


    Lu Jinlang suddenly said, ¡°My mother would cry again when she sees your eyes. My second brother is still there today with her, he must be going crazy.¡±


    Wen Jianing imagined the scene, and couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    It is also because of this scene that the hot topic ¡°Zongyan don¡¯t cry¡± appeared on Weibo, and countless girls felt distressed because of Wen Jianing¡¯s expression in the last scene.


    That night on the big bed in the bedroom, Wen Jianing felt Lu Jinlang¡¯s movement were a bit intense.


    It might have been caused by being separated for several days, but Wen Jianing still couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Be gentle.¡±


    Lu Jinlang lowered his head and kissed his forehead. With sweat dripping on his face, he said, ¡°I miss you.¡±


    Wen Jianing heard the words, raised his head and searched for Lu Jinlang¡¯s lips in the dark, and kissed them.


    That night, Wen Jianing felt that he had been tossed a little too much. Fortunately, he is now a young man in his early twenties. If he was 34 or 35 years old, he would not be able to withstand such tossing.


    But if it was him in the past, Lu Jinlang was probably not interested in tossing him. The next morning, Wen Jianing thought about it while brushing his teeth in the mirror.


    After that, he officially signed a contract with the crew of ¡°Springtime Dream¡± to do the initial preparation of taking photos and costume fittings.


    On the day of the fittings, Wen Tinghuan said to Wen Jianing: ¡°You might be going to the box office for the movie this time. Do you know how popular you are now?¡±


    ¡±How popular?¡± Wen Jianing asked casually.


    Wen Tinghuan said: ¡°The media commented that you are a national female killer.¡±


    Wen Jianing asked: ¡°What is a national female killer?¡±


    Wen Tinghuan said: ¡°It includes girl killers, and lady killers. From seven to eight year old girls to seven or 80 year old women, there is no one who doesn¡¯t bow down under your knees.¡±


    Wen Jianing laughed.


    Wen Tinghuan said: ¡°My 6 years old niece said that she wanted to marry you after watching the TV series, and my sister-in-law even asked me to come to you for an autograph.¡±


    Wen Jianing then said, ¡°An autograph, right? Hurry up and I¡¯ll sign it for you, so stop talking nonsense.¡±


    Wen Jianing¡¯s character in the movie ¡°Springtime Dream¡± is called Xue You. He is somewhat a bit of a fussy and gossipy character, but he is actually warm and kind.


    And in the end, the male lead of the movie is determined to be Fang Mingdong, who is also a domestic first-line actor. He is tall and handsome and fits the character image in the movie.


    In order to conform to the character¡¯s image, Wen Jianing started to keep his hair longer after he was chosen. His hair is relatively soft, so even if he does not deliberately style it, it looks very soft. Coupled with his bangs, he looks like a high school student in an instant.


    And the dress he tried on was a loose low-neck sweater with a wide neckline and black tight leather pants below.


    When he got the costume, Wen Jianing was torn for a moment, but he still went into the dressing room to change.


    After putting on the leather pants, he looked down at the crotch and felt that it was too flat. After hesitating for a while, he tucked some socks in, adjusted it for a long time, and when he felt that it looked curved but not exaggerated. Then he walked out.


    There was a shot in the makeup photo test that day, which was taken with him sitting on the ground and the camera was aiming at him from top to bottom. In order to show his feminine character, he put his hands in front of his chest and looked up.


    In that photo, his collarbone can be clearly seen from under the loose collar. The fingers of both hands are slender and fair, and the bangs slightly cover his eyes. He was clearly a handsome young man.


    There is also a photo of him applying lipstick in front of the mirror. The lipstick is bright red. He lowered his head slightly, half of the lipstick is being applied, and his eyes are pointed towards the camera. He suddenly looks a little more gorgeous and enchanting.


    After the photo was taken, Wen Ting Huan walked in front of him with her arms on her chest and ¡°tsked¡± twice.


    Wen Jianing was going to change clothes, and said to her, ¡°Don¡¯t be weird.¡±


    Wen Tinghuan said, ¡°More women than me.¡±


    Wen Jianing looked at her exaggeratedly, ¡°So you are a woman?¡±


    ¡±You wanna die?!¡± Wen Tinghuan was so angry that she almost kicked him.


    On the way back, Wen Tinghuan said to him, ¡°By the way, I almost forgot to tell you something. Xu Rujing is getting married, and the invitation for you was sent to the company.¡±


    ¡°Married, huh¡± Wen Jianing suddenly sighed.


    Wen Tinghuan said: ¡°Yes, at that time when you were in competition and Xu Rujing was still a judge, it is still considered as a friendship. The company¡¯s Manager Bai will also participate. You need to prepare your own red envelopes.*¡±


    Wen Jianing mumbled, and said, ¡°Lu Jinlang is going to go too.¡±


    Wen Tinghuan drove the car back to the office, and Wen Jianing drove his own car back to Lu Jin Lang¡¯s apartment. On the way back, he noticed a car following him behind. In fact, this is not the first time it happened. Ever since the ¡°The Strange Fate of Hairpin and Phoenix¡± broadcast, he has become popular, and will be followed by fans or reporters from time to time. It is no longer a secret that he lives in this apartment now.


    There was even news in the Gossip Weekly, saying that Ke Xinhang bought a famous car and bought a luxury mansion after he became popular. They also pointed out that this neighbourhood is a high-end neighbourhood, and the Film Emperor Lu Jinlang also has a house in this neighbourhood.


    However, they can only catch up to the door of the neighbourhood at most. And since Wen Jianing drives his car into the parking lot, no one will know which building and floor he lives in.


    Lu Jinlang also received Xu Rujing¡¯s invitation, and Xu Rujing personally gave it to him.


    ¡±Are you going?¡± Wen Jianing asked him.


    Lu Jinlang nodded, ¡°Of course.¡±


    Both of them will go at that time. Unfortunately, they can¡¯t go together and they can only go there separately.


    Xu Rujing¡¯s wedding day was naturally crowded with many celebrities and famous people. Her husband was also a well-known businessman. He married Xu Rujing shortly after his divorce, and he also had a 15-year-old daughter.


    The wedding is in a traditional Chinese banquet. Xu Rujing, wearing a wedding dress, personally greeted the guests at the gate, and all reporters were rejected outside the gate.


    Wen Jianing is just a small role on this occasion. Xu Rujing thanked him and asked the welcoming waiter to take him in. Everyone¡¯s seats were arranged in advance. Wen Jianing went into the banquet hall, followed the waiter to the next table and saw Yi Nan. However, Wen Lin and Xu Rujing weren¡¯t particularly close, thus he was not invited.


    Sitting down beside Yi Nan, Wen Jianing found that there was a middle-aged woman sitting beside Yi Nan. Although the woman was not young, one could still see that her facial features were exquisite and elegant. The woman turned out to be Yi Nan¡¯s mother, Yun Shuying. Seeing the beauty of Yun, Wen Jianing naturally greeted her politely. Unexpectedly, Yun Shuying actually said to Wen Jianing that she had watched his TV series and liked him very much.


    While talking, Wen Jianing saw Lu Jinlang coming.


    Lu Jinlang¡¯s status is naturally different from his. He saw Xu Rujing¡¯s husband personally send Lu Jinlang in and arranged for him to sit down at the table in the middle of the front.


    Xu Rujing has been in the entertainment industry for so many years. Compared with Jiang Yongfei¡¯s birthday banquet, the whole banquet hall has gathered more than half of the major domestic artists. Those who are not available to come also sent a special gift to congratulate them. After Lu Jinlang, Wen Jianing saw Li Rong and Yang Wenchong and the others also came to the wedding.


    Yang Wenchong still brought an unknown young model, but Li Rong came alone without a female companion.


    However, Lu Jinxin did not appear.


    Wen Jianing unconsciously looked over to Lu Jinlang¡¯s side. Li Rong walked over to talk to him. After the two said a few words, Lu Jinlang looked up and looked in Wen Jianing¡¯s direction. Li Rong also looked over, raised his hand and greeted Wen Jianing.


    Wen Jianing thought that Lu Jinlang didn¡¯t notice him when he came in, so he couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    Yi Nan snorted,  ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and sit there?¡±


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°I¡¯m not qualified to do that.¡±


    The guests came one after another, and the wedding officially began.

 CH 43

    Although Xu Rujing¡¯s husband is a middle-aged man who is going bald, the diva is obviously satisfied with this marriage. When exchanging the rings, she covered her mouth with one hand and shed some tears.


    At the end of the wedding ceremony, the bride throws the flower bouquet in her hand, and her bridesmaids and some young female guests are trying hard to grab the flower bouquet.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Rujing threw the flower ball farther than expected and landed on Lu Jinlang sitting in the front seat. Lu Jinlang just reached out and hugged it.


    The camera of the live video immediately aimed at Lu Jinlang, and Lu Jinlang smiled.


    A girl wanted to come over to him, but felt embarrassed, so she went around Xu Rujing and asked Xu Rujing to ask Lu Jinlang.


    Xu Rujing smiled and asked Lu Jinlang for the flower bouquet, saying that this should be given to a girl.


    Lu Jinlang joked and said, ¡°Give me something in exchange.¡±


    Xu Rujing hesitated and handed Lu Jinlang a pair of white bears on the wedding cake in exchange for the flower bouquet in his hand.


    After the banquet was over, Wen Jianing received a call from Lu Jinlang when he was about to leave, asking him to go to the parking lot and go back with his car.


    ¡°I drove here,¡± Wen Jianing said.


    Lu Jinlang said to him, ¡°Let Yunan drive your car back.¡±


    Walking to the underground parking lot, Wen Jianing saw Lu Jinlang¡¯s car flashing its light from a distance. He walked in that direction, opened the door and sat in the passenger seat.


    Lu Jinlang gave him the pair of white bears that come from Xu Rujing, and said, ¡°I¡¯m giving this to you.¡±


    Two little bears, one in a suit and the other in a wedding dress, looked innocent and very affectionate.


    Wen Jianing smiled, seperated the arms of the two little bears, and then handed the little bear in the wedding dress back to Lu Jinlang, saying, ¡°How about one for you and one for me?¡±


    Lu Jinlang took a look and said, ¡°Are you giving one to me? Sure, please help to take care of it for me and put it together.¡±


    Wen Jianing put the two little bears on his lap, and then asked Lu Jinlang, ¡°Are we going home?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Lu Jinlang continued, ¡°When you finish filming this movie, let¡¯s go on a trip.¡±


    Wen Jianing nodded without asking where they would go.


    Back home, Wen Jianing placed the two bears beside the bedside table in the bedroom, one to the left and one to the right, with the separated hands on their back.


    He has a short break, which is the final preparatory stage before the ¡°Springtime Dream¡± filming begins.


    Wen Jianing was reading the script at home and asked Lu Jinlang who was watering the flowers on the balcony, ¡°If it were you, how would you play this role?¡±


    Lu Jinlang also read over the script and knew what kind of personality Xue You has. He said, ¡°According to Cao Songquan¡¯s style, he needs Xue You to be a funny character. A man with feminine characteristics is originally a comedy setup.¡±


    In fact, Wen Jianing understood what Lu Jinlang said. He had expected what kind of effect Cao Songquan wanted, but he didn¡¯t want his performance to bring such an effect. He didn¡¯t want to play this role to be completely seen as a funny clown.


    Putting the watering can on the balcony, Lu Jinlang walked into the living room and sat down beside him, and said, ¡°But if I were him, I wouldn¡¯t ask you to play the role. I would find an actor who looks taller and stronger, wearing unisex clothing that have a very strong sense of contrast, so that the comedic effect would be more obvious.¡±


    Wen Jianing looked at him, ¡°Didn¡¯t you get me the opportunity to even skip the audition?¡±


    Lu Jinlang seemed to be in a good mood and smiled, ¡°Yeah, I had to call some people to tell the producer about it, Cao Songquan can¡¯t even do something about it.¡±


    Wen Jianing couldn¡¯t help laughing because of his delinquent tone.


    Lu Jinlang continued: ¡°So all that nonsense aside, tell me what you think?¡±


    Wen Jianing said: ¡°I hope to portray him as a man with a somewhat feminine character. The so-called feminine character is not a character who is easily startled and jumping around to create a problem, but he acts like an ordinary woman who is helping her girlfriend to pursue a man and advising her from time to time.¡±


    Lu Jinlang felt that the idea was interesting and couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Go on, try it.¡±


    Wen Jianing took the script and read it for a while, probably memorized the lines, and put the script aside. He then put his feet together and stepped on the sofa facing Lu Jinlang¡¯s direction, one elbow on the knee, the palm supporting the lower jaw, and said in a somewhat light-hearted tone, ¡°Did you dream of him again?¡±


    Lu Jinlang didn¡¯t speak.


    Wen Jianing went on to continue the act on his own, saying,¡±And you say you¡¯re not in love, damn girl!¡±


    It was clearly the gesture of a young girl.


    He went on to say: ¡°Go after him! What are you afraid of, huh? If it were me I would go after him already!¡±


    Lu Jinlang nodded.


    Wen Jianing asked him: ¡°Do you think the comedy effect has been weakened?¡±


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°It only depends on how Cao Songquan sees it.¡±


    Wen Jianing also knew that this might not be the effect Cao Songquan wanted.


    Lu Jinlang put his hand on the instep of his feet*,  ¡°Although it is not easy to win prizes for this kind of romantic comedy, it should not affect the actors. So play it well.¡±


    Wen Jianing nodded.


    Lu Jinlang suddenly held his foot.


    Wen Jianing looked at him and said, ¡°Mr. Lu, the sky is still bright. Is it appropriate to do this kind of thing?¡±


    Lu Jinlang didn¡¯t speak, and slowly held his ankle upwards and pulled him to his side.


    Wen Jianing had to reach out and hold the sofa for support.


    Lu Jinlang grabbed Wen Jianing by the ankle and dragged him over, and said, ¡°Are you not going to continue acting?¡±


    ¡°What to continue?¡± Wen Jianing asked him.


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°Continue to talk to me in that tone you used just now.¡±


    Wen Jiaying was annoyed and amused and asked him, ¡°Say what?¡±


    Lu Jinlang raised his feet, and even kissed him gently with his lips, saying, ¡°For example, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me¡± or something¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Wen Jianing suddenly was speechless, ¡°Are you a pervert?¡± Despite what he said, Wen Jianing¡¯s heart beat faster because of what he did just now.


    At this time, Lu Jinlang had already stretched out his hand to unzip his pants, unbuttoned them, and then grabbed one leg of his pants and pulled it out.


    Wen Jianing¡¯s trousers were mostly loose, and he pulled them down quickly by one leg, revealing his underwear.


    Looking down at his underwear, Wen Jianing remembered one thing. Xue You mostly used tight pants. He felt that he should think of something more convenient than stuffing socks.


    Lu Jinlang was a little surprised, ¡°What are you thinking?¡± He didn¡¯t understand why the other party could still be distracted in this situation.


    Wen Jianing raised his leg and tore off the other leg of his trousers freely, then stepped over Lu Jinlang¡¯s leg and knelt in front of him, and said, ¡°Look.¡±


    Lu Jinlang looked at the spaces between his legs, and after some thoughts he said, ¡°Very cute.¡±


    Wen Jianing didn¡¯t bother to pay attention to him, and said, ¡°Some of Xue¡¯s pants are tight pants. I stuffed socks into them the last time I tried them on.¡±


    Lu Jinlang immediately understood what he meant. He reached out and pinched Wen Jianing¡¯s little thing through his underwear and said, ¡°The socks are not clean. Let¡¯s think of other ways.¡±


    Wen Jianing waited for him to find a way.


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°I¡¯ll find a way, and tomorrow I¡¯ll ask Yunan to find out if there¡¯s anything suitable.¡±


    Wen Jianing smiled, lowered his head to hug him and kissed him.


    Lu Jinlang stretched out his hand to hold his hip in one hand and reached under the hem of his clothes with the other.


    Wen Jianing remembered the request made by Lu Jinlang just now, and said in a perfunctory tone: ¡°Don¡¯t touch me.¡±


    Lu Jinlang was a little amused, stretched out his hand to grab his shirt, pulled him down, kissed his lips, and said, ¡°What if I have to touch it?¡±


    Wen Jianing heard the words, closed his eyes, looked nervous and shy, and said, ¡°Well, whatever you say then.¡±


    As soon as he said that, Lu Jinlang rolled over and pressed him onto the sofa.


    Two days later, Wen Jianing didn¡¯t know from where, but Lu Jinlang managed to get him some underwear with a sponge cushion that wrapped his front comfortably. Even if he was only wearing underwear, it didn¡¯t look unnatural.


    Wen Jianing was very satisfied.


    After the filming officially started, Wen Jianing entered the crew a few days later.


    All of his earlier scenes were filmed in a studio on the outskirts of the city. Most of his scenes were with the heroine Mu Huaqi in a small rental house shared by the two of them.


    Before the filming started, Wen Jianing went to say hello to director Cao Songquan.


    When Cao Songquan saw him, he just asked: ¡°Fang Wei recommended you to me last time, right?¡±


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°Yes, but Director Fang is speaking too highly of me.¡±


    Cao Songquan nodded and said nothing more.


    Wen Jianing¡¯s first scene was when he went into the bathroom in his pajamas at night, only to find a cockroach and ran out with a scream, then the heroine Mu Huaqi rushed in and killed the cockroach.


    This is a very lengthy shot, facing the bathroom door, in the middle of the shot is a living cockroach fixed on the faucet.


    Wen Jianing wore a set of pink pajamas, with a towel around his neck, his hair was sprayed with water by the makeup artist, and his face that was patted with water was bright red.


    The director told him to twist his waist and walk inside, but in the first scene, he walked inside without making an exaggerated and deliberate gesture. Just like an ordinary girl, wearing slippers, walking slowly while dragging her steps.


    Cao Songquan kept staring at Wen Jianing on the monitor. The assistant director had planned to stop him, but he didn¡¯t move. Because he can see clearly from the monitor, the young man with red lips and white teeth, water dripping on his head, red cheeks, soft eyes, and that walking posture, really looks like a girl.


    Then he seemed to notice the bug on the faucet, frowned slightly, and looked closer, then his face seemed to turn pale in an instant, he gave a heartbreaking scream, turned and ran outside.


    The whole studio was quiet, and Mu Huaqi, who was supposed to rush into the bathroom, didn¡¯t react. She was completely frightened by Wen Jianing¡¯s scream.


    At this time, Cao Songquan can only shout, ¡°Cut¡±.


    Everyone present was waiting for his response.


    Cao Songquan replayed the scene just now, and the assistant director whispered, ¡°Would you like to tell him about how the scene should be?¡±


    Cao Songquan rubbed the stubble on his chin with one hand, shook his head, and said, ¡°No, I would like to think about it.¡±


    The shooting is paused.


    Wen Tinghuan took a coat and put it on Wen Jianing, and said, ¡°Is your voice hoarse? You scare me.¡±


    Wen Jianing smiled, ¡°Isn¡¯t that how you reacted when you saw a cockroach last time?¡±


    Wen Tinghuan said, ¡°Fuck off! Do you have nothing to do? Why are you peeking at me?¡±


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°Ting jie, you are actually quite feminine.¡±


    When the filming started again, Cao Songquan said to Wen Jianing, ¡°Just keep acting as you did just now. Huaqi, don¡¯t freeze. Respond quickly.¡±


    So Wen Jianing wetted his hair again, this time there was a little more water, and the drops of water slid down his cheeks and dripped on the collarbone.


    The assistant director watched from the side and suddenly gulped.


    Wen Jianing walked through the scene again, and Cao Songquan stared at the monitor to make sure he didn¡¯t hit it, but still hit it anyway.


    Although there is a gap between this and his expected comedy effect, Cao Songquan feels that this kind of performance is also very good. He is not a director who follows the sleazy routes in directing. He also pursues the aesthetic and artistic sense of the film instead of being blindly cheesy and funny.


    In fact, it is of course not only Cao Songquan who perceives Wen Jianing¡¯s acting skills, but also the staff on the scene.


    After the scene was over, several people on the scene were talking in low voices, saying that Ke Xinhang really looked like a woman, and some people said that he seems to be sexier than Mu Huaqi.


    Of course, this is somewhat due to the role setting. Xue You was originally a man who is more sassy than a woman.


    Cao Songquan called Wen Jianing over, and Cao Songquan asked him about his understanding of the character.


    Wen Jianing said: ¡°I think he is a man who is a woman at heart. He will be a little bit coy in front of others. Because he has to withstand attacks from the outside world, he will make himself behave more exaggeratedly. The purpose is to conceal the damage caused by others¡¯ attack on him and to show his indifference. But he is just like an ordinary woman in private, especially when he is with a girlfriend who understands him.¡±


    Cao Songquan thought what he said was reasonable. He nodded all the time and finally asked Wen Jianing, ¡°Did you study acting?¡±


    Wen Jianing shook his head, ¡°I have acted in a TV series, and I have some experience.¡±


    Cao Songquan said, ¡°I just finished that Chinese historical movie recently. I know my daughter is watching it too. No wonder Fang Wei wants to recommend you to me. It¡¯s very good. Young people are good and develop well.¡±


    Wen Jianing smiled and said, ¡°Thank you, Director Cao.¡±


    The first few scenes were filmed in that pajamas.


    Wen Jianing sat on the sofa and painted his nails with Mu Huaqi. For this scene, he deliberately consulted young female employees in the company and learned the nail painting techniques.


    After finishing painting the nails, he stretched out his hand, spread his five fingers and raised it in front of him to take a look. In the camera, his fingers are fair and slender, and his nails are clean and round. Then he bent his fingers carefully, while listening to Mu Huaqi telling him about her spring dreams.


    Although Mu Huaqi is not very beautiful, she is a skilful actress. Her character is a simple girl who doesn¡¯t know how to dress up. She wears a T-shirt as pajamas and her hair is messy. When she talks excitedly, she squeezes her hands into fists to block her face, and screams: ¡°What should I do¨C ¡°


    Wen Jianing listened very seriously, accidentally took the nails that are still wet with nail polish to his mouth and took a bite. Then he was shocked and shouted: ¡°My nails!¡± Then he frantically searched for nail polish remover.


    It was late at night when the filming of the first day ended.


    Wen Jianing felt very tired and almost went to sleep with his eyes closed when he got in the car.


    Only when he was driven to the gate of the neighbourhood, Wen Tinghuan gently pushed him to wake him up, ¡°We¡¯ve arrived.¡±


    Wen Jianing opened his eyes and thanked her.


    When he got home, he thought Lu Jinlang had gone to bed, and he didn¡¯t expect that there was still a light in the living room. Lu Jinlang was lying on the sofa holding a laptop and surfing the internet. When he saw him coming back, he got up and said, ¡°I¡¯ve cooked some food for you, and let me warm it up for you.¡±


    Lu Jinlang went into the kitchen.


    Wen Jianing stood in the living room and was stunned for a while. He followed him up to the kitchen and hugged Lu Jinlang¡¯s waist from behind.


    Lu Jinlang patted his hand, ¡°I have steamed two shrimp dumplings and they will be ready soon.¡±


    Wen Jianing leaned his head on Lu Jinlang¡¯s shoulder, murmuring something, and his voice was too soft to be heard.


    Lu Jinlang asked him, ¡°What?¡±


    He shook his head, closed his eyes and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    The author has something to say:


    I guess some readers have read Weibo at the wrong time. I went for a drink yesterday, and I will update it later today.


    And what do you mean by asking me to drink more ¡ª

 CH 44

    On the third day of Wen Jianing¡¯s participation in the official shooting of ¡°Springtime Dream¡±, he met Fang Mingdong, who played the leading role in the film. In fact, Fang Mingdong used to be an old acquaintance of Wen Jianing, and they used to make movies together. At that time, Fang Mingdong played a supporting role for him. The two got along well, and they also eat and drink together in private.


    Fang Mingdong¡¯s personality is a little extreme, and he has a lot of things he doesn¡¯t like. Of course, he won¡¯t stand up and criticize, but his likes and dislikes will be clearly shown on his face.


    In the past, he used to like interacting with Wen Jianing, but now he obviously doesn¡¯t like Wen Jianing very much. When Wen Jianing greeted him, he nodded in response, but soon turned aside under the pretext of other things and was unwilling to have a long chat with Wen Jianing.


    Wen Jianing guessed if it¡¯s because Lu Jinlang asked the producer to put him in, and the matter is known by Fang Mingdong. So Fang Mingdong was dissatisfied with him from the beginning.


    Today¡¯s scene is in a coffee shop. The male lead played by Fang Mingdong meets with a female client, but the female protagonist and her friends mistakenly believe that he is coming for a blind date. The heroine was worried but didn¡¯t dare to stop it, so Xue You, played by Wen Jianing, rushed out, took the water cup and splashed the hero¡¯s face with water, crying that he had abandoned him and scared the female customer out of her wits.


    Before the official shooting, Wen Jianing rehearsed with Fang Mingdong several times. Wen Jianing pretended to splashed the water in the empty cup into Fang Mingdong.


    Fang Mingdong suddenly said to him, ¡°Try to pass it in one go, otherwise I will have to blow dry my hair before we can continue again..¡±


    Wen Jianing feels that his request is actually quite excessive for a newcomer like him. Who doesn¡¯t want to do it all at once, but the more thorough your request, the easier it is for the other party to be nervous, and make mistakes.


    But lucky for him, he is not a newcomer..


    The filming officially started. Wen Jianing was wearing a long windbreaker jacket, tights and black boots. He walked up to Fang Mingdong¡¯s table and splashed the water on Fang Mingdong¡¯s face without saying a word. .


    His movements are very quick, and Fang Mingdong has no time to react at all. Before he can react, he has been splashed with water all over his face.


    The female client opposite him screamed and stood up and took two steps back.


    Wen Jianing followed with a slap in the face and controlled the angle. This shot looked heavy, but in fact it just hit his jaw. The sound was loud but it shouldn¡¯t hurt too much.


    Fang Mingdong¡¯s head tilted to one side


    Wen Jianing folded his arms across his chest and said, ¡°How can you do this to me?¡±


    Fang Mingdong covered his face with one hand, turned his head and asked angrily: ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Wen Jianing put his finger against his nose and said, ¡°Shameless!¡± Then he ran outside.


    Fang Mingdong stood up and shouted: ¡°Who are you? Hey! Explain properly!¡±


    After the scene was over, Cao Songquan gave Wen Jianing a thumbs up and asked him to take a close-up shot.


    After shooting in the past few days, Cao Songquan is very satisfied with Wen Jianing. He even pulled Wen Jianing to see the picture on the monitor and asked Wen Jianing for his opinions.


    He felt that Wen Jianing¡¯s performance was very consistent with many of his ideas and so he was very interested in communicating with Wen Jianing.


    Cao Songquan is a director with obvious personal characteristics. He likes to use the same actors that he feels can express what he wants. For example, Fang Mingdong has worked with him more than once.


    As for Wen Jianing now, he feels like he has dug a treasure. Therefore, he went back to watch some shots of ¡°The Strange Fate of Hairpin and Phoenix¡± and realized that Wen Jianing¡¯s acting skills were indeed exquisite, but his face was too good. In idol dramas that are relatively crudely filmed, it is easy to overlook some things.


    After the filming of the scene, Fang Mingdong¡¯s assistant quickly took a towel to wipe his hair. He turned to look at Wen Jianing, and saw that Wen Jianing was already standing next to Cao Songquan to watch the shot with him. The two of them were talking while laughing together.


    Today¡¯s work ended early. Before finishing work, Cao Songquan asked Wen Jianing and Fang Mingdong to wait and have dinner together in the evening.


    Cao Songquan loves to play around and this fact is well-known in this industry. His wife is actually very strict, but Wen Jianing doesn¡¯t know how strict she is. Cao Songquan would go out to eat sneakily every time he was filming, and he heard that his wife had caught him.


    When Wen Jianing heard that Cao Songquan asked for dinner, he guessed that Cao Songquan had arranged some entertainment. This kind of entertainment is necessary. Wen Jianing greets Wen Tinghuan and asks Wen Tinghuan to go back first, and that he will take a taxi back later at night.


    Wen Tinghuan heard that he was going out with Cao Songquan, and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t mess around, it¡¯s very troublesome to be photographed by paparazzi.¡±


    ¡±It won¡¯t be messy,¡± Wen Jianing said.


    Cao Songquan first booked a private room for dinner in a private club. He said there were more people to make things more lively, and he went to pick up two more people, and let Wen Jianing take Fang Mingdong¡¯s car to go over there first.


    Fang Mingdong¡¯s assistant drove, Wen Jianing and Fang Mingdong sat in the back seat.


    On the way, Fang Mingdong asked casually, ¡°Where is your assistant?¡±


    Wen Jianing said: ¡°It is not convenient for a girl like her, so I tell her to go back first.¡±


    Fang Mingdong didn¡¯t say anything more.


    When they arrived at the private room of the restaurant for the dinner, there were still only two of them, but Cao Songquan had set a large table. Obviously, he had called many other guests.


    Fang Mingdong didn¡¯t talk to Wen Jianing, and lowered his head to play with his mobile phone.


    Wen Jianing felt that the atmosphere was a bit awkward. In fact, he had a lot of topics to talk to Fang Mingdong, but he couldn¡¯t say it because Ke Xinhang didn¡¯t know Fang Mingdong¡¯s personal affairs.


    Nearly twenty minutes later, Cao Songquan and his entourage came. There was also Wei Lun, the actor of this year¡¯s Academy Awards, and Wei Qinglei, a well-known screenwriter in the industry. Wen Jianing knows that the two of them, along with Cao Songquan, Fang Mingdong, are people in a small circle, and he is the only outsider here.


    Seeing Wei Lun coming in, Fang Mingdong and Wen Jianing both stood up and greeted them politely.


    Wei Lun is in his forties this year. He has acted in plays for many years, from minor to important supporting roles. He has also played a large number of cheap movies, and some forbidden movies that can¡¯t be released in the country. It is really not easy to get to this point.


    Cao Songquan gives a proper introduction to Wen Jianing in general.


    Wen Jianing has been very popular recently. Even if one doesn¡¯t really care about the internet, it is impossible to have never heard his name. Wei Lun and Wei Qinglei both greeted him politely.


    As soon as these people sat down, someone knocked on the private room door. Six or seven beautiful young girls came in from the outside. They were actors and magazine models who he had never met and couldn¡¯t even call their names.


    One of them obviously knew Cao Songquan, and when he saw him, she rushed over and kissed both sides of his face.


    Cao Songquan smiled and told everyone to sit down and have fun today.


    There were girls sitting on Wen Jianing¡¯s left and right side, and the entire private room suddenly became lively. Cao Songquan said, ¡°You girls should introduce yourself one by one.¡±


    Those girls really stood up and introduced themselves one by one.


    The girl on Wen Jianing¡¯s left said to him: ¡°My name is Xixi. I have been watching ¡°The Strange Fate of Hairpin and Phoenix¡± before, and I really like you.¡±


    When Cao Songquan heard her, he immediately said: ¡°You have to express a little if you like it.¡±


    Hearing what Cao Songquan said, Xixi picked up the wine glass and said to Wen Jianing, ¡°I toast you a glass.¡±


    Wen Jianing picked up the wine glass, not because of Xixi toasting him, but purely to not embarrass Cao Songquan.


    He can¡¯t say that he likes this kind of entertainment, but it¡¯s not necessarily disgusting. When he was in the past, he even thought it was okay to play with these girls, but now it¡¯s impossible. Not only because of his physical limitation, but it¡¯s also because his desire to do so is no longer there.


    Even halfway through the meal, he suddenly wondered what Lu Jinlang was eating at home alone tonight.


    After dinner, Cao Songquan opened a private room in the clubhouse to sing.


    Cao Songquan likes to ask these young girls to sing and sing. He and Wei Lun and the others smoke and talk together. The girl next to him returned to him after singing, she hugged him and ran back to sing


    Cao Songquan seems to like the entertainment.


    Cao Songquan called Wen Jianing over and said to Wei Lun and the others, ¡°This kid is still young but he is very good.¡± He asked Wen Jianing, ¡°How old are you? Twenty one?¡±


    Wen Jianing said: ¡°Yes, and I will be twenty-two in the second half of this year.¡±


    Cao Songquan nodded.


    Wei Lun heard the words and sighed: ¡°So young.¡±


    Cao Songquan said to Wei Qinglei, ¡°How about it, Old Wei? Go write Xiao Ke a suitable script for him.¡±


    Wei Qinglei smiled and said, ¡°No problem. If I wrote the script, would you direct it?¡±


    Cao Songquan patted his chest, ¡°Of course I will direct it, and I will also be the producer. I promise to make Xiao Ke fly high into the sky.¡±


    Wen Jianing was flattered when he heard Cao Songquan¡¯s demeanor. It seems that Cao Songquan really liked him. He could feel it and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little more grateful.


    At this moment, Fang Mingdong said to their side, ¡°Why didn¡¯t I see you shoot me a movie that made me soar into the sky?¡±


    Cao Songquan said, ¡°Am I not filming you right now? Why are you jealous?¡±


    Several girls giggled on the sidelines.


    One of them hugged Fang Mingdong¡¯s waist, raised her head and whispered to him in a low voice. Fang Mingdong took down the cigarette from his mouth and stuffed it into the girl¡¯s mouth. The girl quickly took a sip with a smile.


    Wen Jianing glanced at the time and felt that it was time for him to find a way to get out.


    The girl named Xixi came closer to him, touching Wen Jianing¡¯s chest with one hand, and touching his thigh with the other.


    Wen Jianing was very sensitive to that place, and immediately reached out and grabbed Xixi¡¯s hand, smiled and held her hand in his hand to prevent her from moving.


    Cao Songquan said to him: ¡°There is a room upstairs, just sign with my name.¡±


    Wen Jianing hesitated, he couldn¡¯t say he wanted to leave in front of Cao Songquan, but it was very easy to leave and later find a reason to leave Xixi away. So he just stood up, and at the same time stretched out his hand to pull Xixi up, and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have a rest first.¡±


    Cao Songquan gave him an understanding look, and waved him to hurry away.


    Wen Jianing walked to the door of the private room with his hand on Xixi¡¯s waist. He was taken aback when he opened the door, because he found Lu Jinlang standing outside the private room.


    Lu Jinlang obviously intended to come in, but when he saw Wen Jianing coming out, he withdrew his hand pushing the door, stood still and smiled at him.


    Wen Jianing has no intention of cheating, and of course he does not feel guilty for Lu Jinlang, but if he immediately releases his arm around Xixi, it will seem like he has been caught in adultery; but if he does not release it, he seems to be provoking Lu Jinlang.


    At the moment Wen Jianing hesitated, several people in the private room saw Lu Jinlang, and Cao Songquan was the first to stand up, ¡°Oh! Film Emperor Lu! What a coincidence?¡±


    Lu Jinlang and Wen Jianing didn¡¯t deliberately hide from anyone in the circle. Cao Songquan may have heard that before, but Wen Jianing was not popular at that time. It¡¯s not a great deal for Lu Jinlang to take care of a young artist, and as time passed no one remembered it anymore.


    Seeing Lu Jinlang now, Cao Songquan still didn¡¯t react for a while. He was just wondering who Lu Jinlang was looking for, and hurriedly asked him to come in and sit down.


    Lu Jinlang smiled, and said, ¡°Thank you for the invitation, Director Cao. I¡¯m here to pick up someone.¡±


    The author has something to say:


    Two more random update,  but it¡¯s not randomly updated¡­¡­.


    Notes: Wen Jianing caught in 4k ©c(?¡ö_¡ö)¥Î??


    This will be the last update for today, but as promised I will still keep updating as fast as possible to caught up to chapter 55 before updating the chapter I translated in a more humane pace.

 CH 45

    Lu Jinlang said that he was here to pick up someone, and no one in the room seems to be able to respond right away.


    Immediately afterwards, Lu Jinlang grabbed Wen Jianing¡¯s wrist by himself, let him release Xixi¡¯s waist, and then asked, ¡°Going back?¡±


    Wen Jianing could only calmly answer, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m going back.¡±


    Cao Songquan didn¡¯t turn his head for a moment, and looked at the few people around him in confusion.


    Wei Lun was the first to react and said, ¡°Here to pick up Xiao Ke? Come in and sit together for a bit.¡±


    Lu Jinlang walked in.


    Since Lu Jinlang is still holding Wen Jianing¡¯s wrist, Wen Jianing could only follow him back in.


    Lu Jinlang said politely: ¡°Since Xinhang is planning to leave, I won¡¯t sit down. I have paid the bill for tonight. Please enjoy yourself, and let¡¯s drink together again when we have the opportunity.¡±


    Since he said so, the others can¡¯t force him to stay.


    Lu Jinlang asked Wen Jianing again: ¡°Let¡¯s go back now?¡±


    Wen Jianing nodded and turned to say goodbye to Cao Songquan and the others.


    Wen Jianing followed Lu Jinlang away. Xixi was surprised and she had to go back to the private room. Wen Jianing knows they would talk about them, and this is also something that can¡¯t be helped. They can just talk about it for all he cares.


    As soon as he got into the car, Wen Jianing asked Lu Jinlang: ¡°How do you know that I am here?¡±


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°Is it not easy to know that you are here? I know you are going to have dinner with Cao Songquan tonight, so I know you must be here.¡±


    Wen Jianing didn¡¯t know if Lu Jinlang was upset. After all, the situation at the time was still quite ambiguous. He turned his head and asked, ¡°Are you here to catch me cheating?¡±


    Lu Jinlang unexpectedly said, ¡°Yes, unfortunately you were caught by accident. Where are you going to take her? How are you going to have fun with her?¡±


    Wen Jianing knew that Lu Jinlang meant that he had no way to have fun with that woman. Although it was true, he still couldn¡¯t help being unhappy because of Lu Jinlang¡¯s words. He said, ¡°Do you think there¡¯s really no way to, if I want to have fun with her?¡±


    Lu Jinlang smiled, suddenly stretched out his right hand and put it on Wen Jianing¡¯s lap, and said, ¡°How are you going to do it? Teach me.¡±


    His voice is laced with ire which is rare to be heard. While speaking, he also used his hand to squeeze Wen Jianing¡¯s leg.


    Wen Jianing suddenly felt that Lu Jinlang was a little angry. Although he still had a gentle smile on his face, and his tone was calm from beginning to end, his lover was holding other women with his arms. Even if he knew the act was needed on those kinds of occasions, it would make him a little unhappy.


    Lu Jinlang is still waiting for Wen Jianing¡¯s answer.


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°Are you angry?¡±


    Lu Jinlang looked at him and said,  ¡°Cao Songquan is like that. He will take you out to play, and it means that he thinks highly of you. In a sense, it¡¯s a good thing. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a problem if you want to please him.¡±


    Wen Jianing asked again: ¡°Is it really not a problem or are you faking it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really not a problem,¡± said Lu Jinlang. ¡°But you don¡¯t have to change the topic. I just want to know how you¡¯re going to have fun with that woman.¡±


    Wen Jianing just said nonchalantly that he could come up with a lot of ways to play, but he didn¡¯t even let the other party touch his body. He was not that perverted. Hearing Lu Jinlang¡¯s questioning, he could only say, ¡°Do you want me to play with you?¡±


    Unexpectedly, Lu Jinlang said, ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll play with you any way you want today.¡±¡±


    Wen Jianing chuckled, ¡°Are you fucking me or am I fucking with you?¡±


    Lu Jinlang said to him: ¡°Teach me how you plan to have fun with her.¡±


    It is of course impossible for Wen Jianing to fuck Lu Jinlang. If Lu Jinlang wants to be fucked by him, he has to take off his clothes and lie down happily and let him lead.


    So when Wen Jianing sat naked on the bed facing Lu Jinlang, Lu Jinlang stood next to the bed with his clothes and pants still neatly intact, and asked him, ¡°Are you planning to play like this?¡±


    Wen Jianing nodded obediently.


    Lu Jinlang put his hands in his pants pockets, and sat down gently on the side of the bed. He said, ¡°Well, it is indeed a good idea. It is a pleasant thing to just look at you like this. Spread your legs a little bit.¡±


    Wen Jianing separated his legs.


    Lu Jinlang did not continue to speak, but just looked at him. His gaze slowly fell from his face to his neck, and then to his chest¡­


    Wen Jianing¡¯s breathing gradually became hard.


    He had drunk a lot of alcohol tonight. Although he was still very sober, the alcohol running in his blood would inevitably raise his body temperature and make him easier to be excited.


    In his last life, he has lived to the age of 34 and never once he think that he was gay until the day he died. In this life, he can feel excited just by a man looking at him. He has to say it¡¯s a wonderful experience.


    His chest rose and fell heavily because of his rapid breathing. Before Lu Jinlang said anything, Wen Jianing reached down and touched himself.


    Lu Jinlang suddenly said, ¡°Did I allow you to touch it?¡±


    Wen Jianing retracted his hands and simply propped his elbows on the bed, leaning on his back with his legs spread wider.


    This time Lu Jinlang said, ¡°That¡¯s it, very good.¡± Then he stood up and took out a tie from the cabinet, covering Wen Jianing¡¯s eyes¡­


    His sight was blocked, so his sense of hearing and smell inevitably became more sensitive. Wen Jianing tilted his head back slightly, waiting for Lu Jinlang¡¯s next command. His naked body felt the cold wind in the air. He swallowed his saliva gently, causing his Adam¡¯s apple to move.


    Lu Jinlang pressed a finger to his throat. If he applied more force, Wen Jianing¡¯s breathing would become difficult. But instead of resisting, Wen Jianing lay with his body spread even wider.


    Lu Jinlang¡¯s voice seemed to be right next to his ear. A low and husky voice with an irresistible force, ¡°Well, you can touch yourself now.¡±


    In fact, Wen Jianing felt a little bit ashamed. Wen Jianing¡¯s skin showed a red glint under the light. He wrapped his small genital between his legs with his fingers, and rubbed it twice to make it firmer. With his other hand, he grabbed Lu Jinlang¡¯s wrist up and pulled his hand down until it touched his chest.


    However, Lu Jinlang said, ¡°No, you need to do it by yourself.¡±


    After saying that, Lu Jinlang took his hand back. Instead of stopping him, Wen Jianing moved his fingers to pinched one nipple and pulled it out slightly.


    In Lu Jinlang¡¯s eyes, the scene in front of him where he saw Wen Jianing playing with his nipples with one hand and masturbating between his legs with the other hand was extremely erotic.


    Wen Jianing couldn¡¯t see with his eyes, but he knew that Lu Jinlang was looking at him. His eyes seemed to be carefully tracing along the curve of his body with a burning gaze. His breathing became more and more rapid, and he couldn¡¯t help but speed up his hand movement a bit.


    Suddenly, Wen Jianing felt that the nipple on the other side was wrapped by the warm and moist touch. He was stunned for a moment, and then realized that one of his nipples was enveloped in Lu Jinlang¡¯s mouth. He even clearly felt Lu jinlang¡¯s hot breath on his beating chest, so he couldn¡¯t help to be more and more excited. His body did not last long. At this time, the half hard and half soft dick in his hand gurgled some cum that flowed down between his legs and wetted the sheets.


    Lu Jinlang¡¯s kiss had moved from his chest to his neck.


    Wen Jianing said: ¡°You see, that¡¯s it.¡±


    Lu Jinlang smirked, ¡°You are so easy to be satisfied, but it is far from enough for me.¡±


    After speaking, Wen Jianing felt that Lu Jinlang held his legs and raised them. His hot and hard dick suddenly entered him from behind. He didn¡¯t even loosen the hole first, and only lubricated with it some of his body fluid at the entrance.


    Wen Jianing grunted.


    But Lu Jinlang didn¡¯t stop, and thrust into him violently.


    At dawn, Wen Jianing was awakened by Lu Jinlang with a kiss. Lu Jinlang told him: ¡°It¡¯s time to get up. Wen Tinghuan will come to pick you up later.¡±


    His body swayed a little as he sat up, and then he sat on the bed for a while in a daze.


    Even though the session last night seemed very fierce, Lu Jinlang was actually still very gentle afterwards. For this kind of thing, Lu Jinlang has always been very meticulous, and this is the reason why it will make you feel the illusion¡­. that he really loves you.


    Lu Jinlang looked at Wen Jianing who seemed to be in a daze, and took the initiative to help him find the clothes in the cabinet and put them by the bed, and then said, ¡°I¡¯ll make breakfast for you.¡±


    Wen Jianing was still a little out of shape until he got in the car that Wen Tinghuan drove to pick him up.


    Wen Tinghuan glanced at him and said, ¡°You have the look of someone who is indulging too much.¡±


    Wen Jianing heard the words, really pulled down the mirror to take a look, and saw that he was a little haggard.


    Wen Tinghuan said, ¡°I heard that the Film emperor Lu went directly to Cao Songquan to snatch someone yesterday?¡±


    Wen Jianing was a little surprised, ¡°How do you know that?¡±


    Wen Ting snorted, ¡°This circle is so big, it¡¯s only a matter of minutes and even seconds for the news to reach me. I have answered several calls that asked me if it is true that you are with Lu Jinlang.¡±


    Wen Jianing just smiled.


    ¡°You¡¯re still smiling,¡± Wen Tinghuan was a little unhappy, ¡°He doesn¡¯t plan to let Cao Songquan take you out to play again, right?¡±


    Wen Jianing rubbed his aching waist, ¡°I didn¡¯t like going out with Cao Songquan and the others anyway.¡±


    Wen Tinghuan wanted to say something, but later found it unnecessary. She believed Wen Jianing was a person who could see clearly, so she just said, ¡°Anyway, just protect yourself.¡±


    In the morning at the studio, Cao Songquan saw Wen Jianing from a distance and raised his hand to greet him.


    Wen Jianing walked over, and Cao Songquan handed him a cigarette. He thanked him and refused.


    Cao Songquan said: ¡°I learned later that you were with Lu Jinlang?¡± Seeing that Lu Jinlang was so nervous to pick up people last night, Cao Songquan certainly didn¡¯t think that Lu Jinlang was just keeping a little lover.


    Wen Jianing smiled as a confirmation.


    Cao Songquan is quite open-minded, he said ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I asked who gave the production¡¯s side a call, and wondered about it for a while.¡±


    Wen Jianing could not answer this, so he listened to Cao Songquan to continue.


    Cao Songquan said, ¡°Did you get into trouble last night?¡± Maybe he was often caught by his wife, and when he saw Wen Jianing being taken away by Lu Jinlang, he felt a little worried.


    Wen Jianing hurriedly said, ¡°No, it¡¯s fine.¡±


    Cao Songquan patted his arm, ¡°I will be more careful in the future.¡±


    Wen Jianing didn¡¯t understand him for a while.


    Cao Songquan whispered again: ¡°We must find a safer place in the future.¡±


    Wen Jianing suddenly understood that he wanted to take himself out to sneak around. He couldn¡¯t laugh or cry. He just wanted to say that it was not necessary. Wen Tinghuan had already called him to put on makeup, so he had to interrupt the topic and walked towards the makeup artist.


    Wen Jianing is busy with filming here and has not returned to the company for several days. The TV series that Wen Lin and Yi Nan play have officially entered the publicity stage. The script of the game adaptation has been finalized, and the makeup photos have also been published on the online platform.


    This time it is still a double male lead, but there are two female lead characters at the same time, and the emotions of the four are a bit complex.


    In order to help the TV series publicity, the company specially arranged Wen Lin and Yi Nan to go to the ¡°Springtime Dream¡± crew to explore Wen Jianing¡¯s site, and sent an invitation to entertainment reporters.


    This is the first time Yi Nan has seen Wen Jianing filming in person, and it is completely different from seeing it on TV. He thought that the company suddenly gave up and he changed to focus on Wen Jianing only because Wen Jianing became popular after ¡°The Strange Fate of Hairpin and Phoenix¡±, but now he thinks that the company is probably more optimistic about Wen Jianing¡¯s prospects, and his acting skills are really mesmerizing.


    After filming a scene, Wen Jianing put on a coat and came to take a picture with Wen Lin and Yi Nan.


    Then he also accepted a brief interview.


    At the end of the interview, the three people sat in a row chatting in the corner.


    Wen Jianing asked them how they were preparing for the new play.


    Yi Nan didn¡¯t speak, and Wen Lin said, ¡°Very good.¡±


    Wen Jianing saw that neither of them had any energy. He knew that they had their own concerns and felt that their career was not very satisfactory.


    It¡¯s not easy for everyone to reach where they are today. Wen Jianing suddenly said to them, ¡°Give me a role, and I¡¯ll make a cameo.¡±


    Wen Lin and Yi Nan turned to look at him at the same time.


    Wen Jianing smiled, ¡°How about it?¡±


    Yi Nan bumped his boot-clad leg with the back of his foot and said, ¡°A female cameo, huh?¡±


    Wen Jianing was not angry, and said, ¡°I¡¯m serious, look at you two, one looking stupid and one looking blank, I guess I can¡¯t think of other things, I¡¯ll talk to Zheng Xin and ask him to find me a role.¡±


    Wen Lin said, ¡°Okay, you are more than welcome to do that.¡±


    Wen Jianing put his arm around both of their shoulders, and said, ¡°Cheer up, brothers, we are going to be the number one group in Asia in the future.¡±


    Yi Nan finally couldn¡¯t help laughing, and said, ¡°You are crazy!¡±


    At this time, the director asked Wen Jianing to prepare for the next scene.


    He hurried over, took off his jacket and asked the stylist to help him tidy up, and then walked over to discuss the next scene with Cao Songquan.


    The author has something to say:


    No alcohol today!

 CH 46

    The TV series that Yi Nan and Wen Lin play has finally decided to give Wen Jianing a cameo role. It is an important character who has almost no role but serves as a connecting thread in the story from beginning to end.


    He only has one scene in total, but it took him a long time for makeup and styling. The character is a legendary bladesmith master, and the story begins when the protagonist gets a sword he forged. When the protagonists finally looked for him, he had been sleeping in the depths of the cold pool for thousands of years that had not been frozen for thousands of years. The scene was only him closing his eyes and sinking in the water, with dark long hair and white long shirt floating in the water.


    The background was generated by a computer. After Wen Jianing put on his makeup, he finished shooting in the studio, which only took half a day.


    And because this shot was so beautiful, it was chosen as the opening of the TV series. Of course, this is a later story.


    Over here, the shooting of ¡°Springtime Dream¡± is still going on. The scenes in the studio are basically over, and the rest are all on-site scenes.


    For the downtown location scene, Cao Songquan chose a large coastal city, and it is estimated that shooting time will last for two weeks.


    Wen Tinghuan will accompany him, and Wen Jianing can only say goodbye to Lu Jinlang.


    Lu Jinlang¡¯s life is actually too relaxed, because he doesn¡¯t need to appear in public often. With the increasingly strict selection of scripts, sometimes he may not be able to shoot a movie in a year. In this way, he controls most of his time himself.


    When Wen Jianing was packing his things, Lu Jinlang was beside him to help him.


    As they packed things up one by one, Wen Jianing suddenly felt that Lu Jinlang would be a little lonely living here alone. He said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go back for a few days?¡±


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I have to let Yunan clean up again if I go back, so don¡¯t bother.¡±


    Wen Jianing then said, ¡°Are you going to come visit the movie set?¡±


    Lu Jinlang told him: ¡°I will seriously consider it.¡±


    Wen Jianing set off with the crew, and settled down in the hotel in the local area. Then, the crew started filming non-stop.


    In one of the more important location scenes, the heroine and Xue You had a quarrel in the taxi. At that time, Xue You got out of the car and ran out from the gap in the traffic flow. As a result, he fell over the railing.


    In order not to block the traffic, the scene was filmed after one o¡¯clock in the morning. Many cars were rented and many extras were hired. The crew including Wen Tinghuan were all used as extras.


    First, the scene of two people arguing in a taxi was shot.


    Mu Huaqi could shoot this kind of scene easily. She quarreled with Wen Jianing loudly, showing an angry and sad expression. Later, her eyes were even covered with tears.


    Wen Jianing¡¯s tone became colder and his chest fluctuated violently because of anger.


    Mu Huaqi yelled at him: ¡°What do you know? Do you really think you are a woman? I don¡¯t need you to tell me what to do with him!!¡±


    Wen Jianing looked at her, and after a few moments passed he pulled the door and got out of the car.


    This scene has been taken twice, and the next shot is the scene of him running out through the traffic. This camera was zoomed out, and when the camera shoots from a height, you can see the cars that block the whole street.


    Wen Jianing got out of the car, then slammed the door heavily and ran towards the street. He passed through the gap between the cars, ran to the side of the street in one breath, reached for the railing and flipped over.


    This scene was taken several times over and over, because Cao Songquan felt that the parking position of several cars was inappropriate, so he asked the driver to move the car. As a result, moving one car caused every other car to be moved around too. Each time one car was moved it took ten minutes to finish.


    Wen Jianing ran several times, and it was not until Wen Jianing was out of breath that Cao Songquan gave it a pass.


    Next is the close-up shot of flipping over the railing.


    Not only he had to twist on the railing, but he had to flip over and fall until he sat on the ground.


    The action director specially asked someone to demonstrate to him, and put a disguised cushion on the ground. So he would just sit on the cushion when he fell down.


    He practiced several times before the official shooting, but after the shooting started, Wen Jianing did not know whether it¡¯s because he just ran too many times, but the intense exercise made his calf cramps. He ended up not stepping on the right spot, and his knee hit hard on the railing.


    He felt a sharp pain and slid down from above.


    Wen Tinghuan hurried over upon seeing this and asked, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Cao Songquan was also nervous. He trotted over and asked Wen Jianing, ¡°How is it? Were you injured?¡±


    Wen Jianing shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s all right. Let¡¯s start over again.¡±


    The cost of filming this scene tonight is not small. If they don¡¯t finish shooting today and have to come again tomorrow, the crew will lose a lot.


    He couldn¡¯t see how bad his knee was hurt through his pants. He stood on the ground and tried it again. He felt that it didn¡¯t affect his actions too much, so he told Cao Songquan to start again.


    This time Wen Jianing concentrated, turned over at one time, and fell onto the mat on the ground.


    The passer-by played by the extras looked at him in surprise.


    He cursed loudly, ¡°What the hell are you looking at? Never seen anyone fall over the railing, huh?¡± After saying this, he could not restrain his emotions, raised his hand to cover his face and wailed loudly, then stood up and limped away.


    Immediately afterwards, the heroine played by Mu Huaqi ran over from the middle of the road in order to chase him, turned over the railing in the same place, and fell in the same posture.


    The same passerby looked at her with an uninterested look, and then said before she could say anything, ¡°I have seen someone who fell over a railing, but I have never seen an idiot who followed when someone else fell!¡±


    Mu Huaqi glared at him, cursing: ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡±


    Then she also felt aggrieved, sniffed her nose and stood up and limped away.


    The highlight of this scene was finally finished before dawn.


    When Wen Jianing went to change his clothes, it was very difficult to take off his trousers. When he took off his trousers, he saw that his knees were red and swollen, and it hurt a little when he pressed them lightly.


    ¡±How¡¯s it going?¡± Wen Tinghuan asked immediately after Wen Jianing came out after changing his clothes.


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°It should be fine, I guess I¡¯ll be fine after a good night¡¯s sleep.¡±


    Wen Tinghuan asked, ¡°Is it really fine?¡±


    Wen Jianing tried to move his knees, and felt that it¡¯s still tolerable. He thought that it was probably just some light muscle injury, so he said to Wen Tinghuan, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s just go back and rest. It¡¯s too tiring today.¡±


    After going back to the hotel to sleep for a few hours, Wen Jianing woke up, and he noticed that not only did his knee not get better, but the pain got worse. He was able to walk normally last night, but today it was a bit hard to even bend his knee.


    Wen Tinghuan became nervous and had to take him to the hospital for a check up. As a result, they went to the local hospital to take an X-ray and found that the bones were not injured. But the doctor said that most of the ligaments were inflamed, so he asked him to go back and have a good rest. He will be fine in a few days.


    Cao Songquan was shocked by the bad news.


    Although Wen Jianing was not injured to the point of being unable to move, his knees could not be bent, which meant he could not walk in an ordinary posture.


    Most of the next location scenes require walking or running. Cao Songquan has no choice but to ask Wen Jianing to rest for a few days, and film other people¡¯s scenes first. If Wen Jianing can¡¯t move normally after a week, Cao Songquan can only consider deleting his scenes.


    Wen Tinghuan said to Wen Jianing: ¡°I told you not to push yourself too much last night.¡±


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°If I don¡¯t do so, maybe last night¡¯s scene will also be deleted.¡±


    Wen Tinghuan sighed deeply and before leaving Wen Jianing¡¯s room, she said ¡°Just lie on the bed, and don¡¯t go anywhere. Don¡¯t move your knees, and try to recover as soon as possible.¡±


    Wen Jianing was left alone on the bed in the hotel room and couldn¡¯t go anywhere. He oversaw the rest of the script that hadn¡¯t been shot. At other times, he could only watch TV.


    Wen Jianing suddenly remembered Lu Jinlang at this moment. He took out his mobile phone and wanted to call Lu Jinlang, telling him that his leg was injured and he didn¡¯t dare to move while lying on the bed. But before he dialed the number, he was hesitant to do so.


    In the end, he didn¡¯t call.


    That afternoon, he waited in the room for Wen Tinghuan to bring him dinner. He waited until it was almost seven but Wen Tinghuan did not show up.


    When Wen Jianing was about to call Wen Tinghuan, he heard the doorbell ring.


    He limped off the bed and jumped to open the door. He thought he would see Wen Tinghuan, and he didn¡¯t expect that the person standing at the door was Lu Jinlang.


    Lu Jinlang is still carrying a plastic bag in his hand. As soon as he entered the door, he put his arm around Wen Jianing¡¯s waist and half hugged him and sent him back to the bed to sit down. Then put the bag on the bedside table and said, ¡°It¡¯s still hot after an hour and a half flight, so just eat it.¡±


    Wen Jianing looked up at Lu Jinlang and asked, ¡°Did Ting jie call you?¡±


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°I asked Yunan to call Wen Tinghuan before I heard her mention it.¡±


    After speaking, he sat down by the bed and asked Wen Jianing, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°I¡¯m not badly hurt.¡±


    Lu Jinlang asked him, ¡°¡±Do you want to go back to rest? I will send you back here later when you feel better?¡±


    Wen Jianing refused, ¡°Running back and forth like this will affect recovery.¡±


    Lu Jinlang stretched out his hand and touched his head gently.


    In fact, Wen Jianing was a little touched. It was not a very pleasant feeling to stay alone in a hotel room in a foreign country. He actually wanted to call Lu Jinlang, and he was hoping that Lu Jinlang would come to see him, but he didn¡¯t expect that Lu Jinlang would really come over.


    Because of this reason, if Lu Jinlang one day tells him to pack up and leave, he feels that Lu Jinlang does not owe him anything.


    Lu Jinlang came over to accompany him for two days and left.


    However, it took about a week for Wen Jianing¡¯s knee to recover to the point where he could walk normally. After that, although there was still a slight pain, he did not look awkward walking anymore.


    Cao Songquan still didn¡¯t have the heart to cut all Wen Jianing¡¯s scenes, so he cut and trimmed all the previous scenes so that he could finish shooting the scenes without making him walk. Now he has to rectify a few scenes that need him to run.


    Even if the on site part is completely filmed, the movie should be finished.


    On the day the filming ended, everyone had a good celebration and drank a little wine.


    That night, Cao Songquan went to knock on his door.


    Wen Jianing didn¡¯t understand what happened, Cao Songquan secretly told him to change his clothes and go out with him.


    ¡°Where to?¡± Wen Jianing had a bad feeling. He was not interested in accompanying Cao Songquan to sneak around. He thought that he would give up with the excuse that he didn¡¯t like women.


    Cao Songquan said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t be caught by Lu Jinlang. This time it will be different.¡±


    Cao Songquan refused to say anything else. He only urged Wen Jianing to change clothes and go out with him. Wen Jianing had no choice but to change clothes and go out with him. Even he didn¡¯t have time to say anything to Wen Tinghuan.


    In the end, they came out of the hotel and got in the car directly. Looking at the direction, it turned out that they took them to the beach.


    Following Cao Songquan on the speedboat, Wen Jianing suddenly knew where he was going, and he asked Cao Songquan, ¡°You¡¯re going to gamble on a boat?¡±


    Cao Songquan said: ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. It¡¯s just gambling on the high seas.* It¡¯s okay.¡±


    The sea breeze with a salty smell slapped his face. Wen Jianing was speechless for a while, and since he had reached this point. He couldn¡¯t ask Cao Songquan to send him back. He could only accompany Cao Songquan to continue toward the high seas. Although Wen Jianing would not say that he was completely disinterested in eating, drinking, and gambling, he was really not interested this time. When he got on the boat and gambled symbolically, he was almost ready to leave.


    It was late at night when they arrived at the cruise, and the lively gambling scene had already started long ago. The casino hall on the sixth floor is currently the most lively place. Many gamblers or tourists gather here to place bets around the gambling table.


    Cao Songquan¡¯s destination is not the casino hall. Led by the waiter, he and Wen Jianing directly passed through the casino hall and entered a private room on the left side of the cruise ship.


    Wen Jianing followed Cao Songquan. As soon as the waiter in front opened the door, he immediately saw an acquaintance sitting inside. After entering, he found that there was more than one acquaintance. Lu Jinxin and Li Rong were both in this luxury private room. In addition to the two of them, Wei Lun is another person who Wen Jianing knows. He doesn¡¯t know the rest.


    When Wei Lun saw Cao Songquan, he raised his hand and beckoned him to sit down. At the same time, he also greeted Wen Jianing.


    Wen Jianing nodded, and then seeing Lu Jinxin staring at him with a puzzled expression, he could only reluctantly call out, ¡°Mr. Lu.¡±


    When Li Rong saw Lu Jinxin staring at Wen Jianing with a cold face, he suddenly laughed. He raised his hand and greeted Wen Jianing: ¡°Xinhang, come and sit here.¡±


    Wen Jianing actually didn¡¯t intend to mingle with these people at all. He just wanted to sit down with Cao Songquan and watch him play for a while, and then sneaked out to find a room to sleep on the pretext of going to the toilet. But now he has no choice but to reluctantly walk to the vacant seat beside Li Rong and sit down.


    The first thing he said as he sat down was, ¡°Sorry, I left in a hurry. I didn¡¯t bring any money.¡±

 CH 47

    He doesn¡¯t have money with him?


    On this occasion, it sounds like a joke.


    But Wen Jianing¡¯s expression was very calm. He saw people at a table looking at him and he hesitated if he should stand up and show everyone his shirts and pants pockets. To be precise, he didn¡¯t bring a penny with him. He only had about one thousand yuan with him, and he didn¡¯t bring a credit card either.


    Li Rong seemed to be smiling but his smile didn¡¯t reach his eyes, with an expression like he was watching a good show.


    Cao Songquan was just about to open his mouth to help him out, but he didn¡¯t expect Lu Jinxin to say first, ¡°I¡¯ll lend it to you.¡±


    As a result, Cao Songquan choked back what he had to say. He was taken aback, and suddenly remembered that Lu Jinlang and Lu Jinxin were brothers.


    In this private room, there are many young and beautiful women with exposed clothes.


    As soon as Li Rong took out the cigarette, a woman came up to help him light the cigarette.


    Wen Jianing looked around at the people on the table and said, ¡°Mr. Lu, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t afford to pay it back.¡±


    Li Rong burst out laughing, ¡°What? You know you¡¯re going to lose before you even start?¡±


    Wen Jianing went on to say: ¡°Unless you say you don¡¯t have to pay it back, I would consider it.¡±


    Lu Jinxin looked at him coldly, and the more cheeky Wen Jianing was, the more he could not bear to see him. It looks like Lu Jinlang is embarrassing the Lu family by raising such a small thing.


    Cao Songquan felt that he had caused trouble for Wen Jianing. He really didn¡¯t expect things to go that way. The two brothers Lu Jinxin and Lu Jinlang both thrive well in their respective fields. Usually speaking of one would not make one thinked of the other. Now, seeing Lu Jinxin targeting Wen Jianing, Cao Songquan thought that it¡¯s bad. This looks like an elder brother who wants to clean up the little boy raised by the younger brother.


    He thought he was very obligated to help Wen Jianing, so he cleared his throat and said, ¡°Well, Xiao Ke is here to play with me. He didn¡¯t plan to be on the table, and I didn¡¯t tell him to be on the table. So let¡¯s forget about it tonight and talk about it later when we have the chance.¡±


    Lu Jinxin was very polite when dealing with Cao Songquan. He said, ¡°It¡¯s okay Director Cao, it¡¯s not like he¡¯s going to lose.¡±


    Li Rong said suddenly: ¡°If you lose and can¡¯t afford to pay, take off your clothes. Take off one piece each time you lose. ¡°


    Wen Jianing was amused and felt things were ridiculous at the same time. He wanted to say a few words back to Li Rong, but thought there was no point in arguing with him, so he simply said to Lu Jinxin: ¡°Hold on a second, I¡¯ll make a call.¡±


    In front of everyone, Wen Jianing took out his cell phone and dialed Lu Jinlang directly.


    Lu Jinlang had just fallen asleep at this time, the phone rang for a while before it was connected, and he whispered, ¡°Xinhang? Is there anything going on at this late hour?


    Wen Jianing said: ¡°Jinlang, I am now on the high seas gambling boat, with your second brother and Li Rong.¡±


    After a brief silence, Lu jinlang gave a slight ¡°um¡± and waited for him to continue.


    Wen Jianing looked at Lu Jinxin¡¯s expression as he spoke, and then said, ¡°Your brother said he wanted to lend me some money to gamble with him. Is that okay with you?¡±


    Lu Jinlang laughed at the words and said, ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    Wen Jianing said: ¡°But you know, I can¡¯t afford to lose a lot. I don¡¯t have that much money.¡±


    Lu Jinlang said to him, ¡°If you lose, it¡¯s on me.¡±


    Wen Jianing smiled and said, ¡°You have to talk to your second brother.¡±


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°Give him the phone.¡±


    Wen Jianing then handed his mobile phone to Lu Jinxin, and  Lu Jinxin answered it with a sullen face. As soon as he held the phone, Lu Jinlang¡¯s first sentence over the phone was, ¡°Second brother, Xinhang¡¯s bill is on me. Go and have fun.¡±


    Lu Jinxin said the words at once, ¡°Lu Jinlang, you are sick in the head!¡± Then he hung up the phone.


    Wen Jianing suddenly felt better. He said to Lu Jinxin, ¡°First things first, how is the interest calculated?¡±


    Lu Jinxin said: ¡°You will not be charged interest.¡±


    Wen Jianing smiled and said, ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s play.¡±


    They played Baccarat, and Wen Jianing directly borrowed chips from Lu Jinxin. For gambling, Wen Jianing is a very restrained person, and he is not greedy at all.


    The people at this table, except for him, often come out to play. Lu Jinxin, Li Rong and the like are not gamblers, but just a pastime. There is no one who does something about their interactions with each other.


    Except for him, the people at this table often come out to play. Lu Jinxin and Li Rong are not gamblers, but they just gamble to pass time. They just play casually with each other and no one is trying to play tricks with another.


    Wen Jianing¡¯s luck tonight seemed particularly good. He won three in a row at the beginning.


    Li Rong didn¡¯t say anything, but looked at Lu Jinxin.


    Lu Jinxin had a cigarette in his mouth, and the expression on his face was very icy.


    Wen Jianing stood up and pushed the chips borrowed from Lu Jinxin along with the winning chips.


    ¡±What does this mean?¡± Lu Jinxin asked.


    Wen Jianing said: ¡°Even if I am profitable, I won¡¯t take advantage of you.¡± He moved his stiff shoulders and added, ¡°Now I can go rest, right? You guys take your time and play.¡±


    After he said that, Cao Songquan immediately said, ¡°Go ahead.¡± to help him out.


    Even if Wen Jianing lost some money, there was Lu Jinlang behind him. So Lu Jinxin himself felt bored and no longer forced him. He buried his head and flicked the soot without saying a word.


    Wen Jianing then walked straight to the door of the private room, opened the door and walked out.


    It was already midnight, but the casino hall was still lively, and the entire luxury cruise ship was still brightly lit from a distance.


    He felt that the smoky air in the private room was too heavy. At this time, he planned to go to the deck to get some fresh air, and then ask the waiter to open a room for him to sleep


    There was no one on the deck. Perhaps some tourists will be seen earlier, but by this time even the tourists have gone back to their rooms to sleep.


    Only the gamblers are still awake.


    Wen Jianing looked at the distance. The sea was completely dark and silent, and there was no wind at all tonight. It was too quiet.


    He stood alone for more than ten minutes, and then another person came on the deck. He was a tall middle-aged man with a haggard look and a pale face.


    Seeing that he had been looking down at the dark sea below, Wen Jianing suddenly felt something wrong and subconsciously turned his head to find the staff on the ship.


    But he didn¡¯t expect that at this time, the man turned his head and asked him, ¡°Are you a celebrity?¡±


    Wen Jianing hesitated for a while, and said: ¡°I have acted in a TV series. Do you know me?¡±


    The middle-aged man smiled, ¡°My daughter likes you very much. The historical drama before.¡±


    He spoke a little incoherently, maybe because he drank some wine. A drunk gambler. Wen Jianing didn¡¯t think he had anything to tell him, so he turned around and wanted to walk into the cabin.


    Unexpectedly, the middle-aged man grabbed his wrist and said, ¡°I have lost everything and I have nothing left.¡±


    ¡°And so?¡± Wen Jianing looked at him warily and tried to pull his hand out, but he didn¡¯t succeed. The drunk man was stronger than he thought.


    So? So he doesn¡¯t plan to go back today. He wants to jump down here and finish it all. Just before jumping into the sea, he suddenly saw the beautiful man next to him and had this cruel idea.


    The man did not answer Wen Jianing. While pulling him hard, he hugged him with his arms and retreated to the railing on the deck.


    Wen Jianing guessed what he wanted to do and immediately struggled hard. His strength may not be as strong as that drunk lunatic, but he is a man after all. The lunatic tried for a long time but he couldn¡¯t drag him over.


    Wen Jianing began to shout loudly: ¡°What are you doing? Let go of me!¡±


    During the pulling process, the middle-aged man suddenly raised his foot and hit Wen Jianing¡¯s knee heavily. His old injury was not healed yet, and Wen Jianing¡¯s whole body trembled with pain. At this time, he had been dragged to the edge of the deck.


    The employees who discovered the commotion on the deck had run out in their direction.


    Wen Jianing held back the pain and kicked the spaces between the man¡¯s legs. He  watched him take a few steps back from the pain, not wanting to be entangled with him anymore, Wen Jianing dragged his injured leg and ran in the direction of the people passing by.


    Unexpectedly, the man took out his mobile phone and hit Wen Jianing on the head from behind.


    Wen Jianing felt dizzy in an instant. The man used all his strength. Before those people rushed over, he picked up Wen Jianing and jumped over the railing into the sea.


    Wen Jianing can swim. And after entering the water, the middle-aged man loosened his grip on Wen Jianing. Wen Jianing kicked him away and helped him towards the surface of the sea.


    The rescuer moved very quickly. After Wen Jianing got to the surface of the water, someone quickly supported him from behind and dragged him aside.


    No one in the casino hall knew what happened on the deck, but a staff member immediately notified Cao Songquan. Only a moment after Wen Jianing was rescued on the ship, Cao Songquan arrived, and hurried over with Li Rong and Lu Jinxin.


    Someone took a blanket and wrapped Wen Jianing.


    Wen Jianing was trembling all over, his hair and clothes were all wet, and the corners of his mouth were black from the fight just now. He looked fragile and pitiful. He clung to the blanket tightly with both hands.


    Cao Songquan was shocked to see him like this. After all, he was the one who abducted him out in the middle of the night, but he did not expect things to become this way.


    Li Rong said, ¡°Send him to the hospital.¡±


    Wen Jianing raised his head and said, ¡°Where is Lu Jinlang? Can you let Lu Jinlang come over?¡±


    Lu Jinxin frowned, ¡°Lu Jinlang will be here in several hours.¡±


    Two employees on the ship came to help him, but Wen Jianing found that his knees hurt badly when he moved. He was afraid that these people would help him change his clothes, or he would ask him to take off his clothes and trousers to see if there were any wounds on his body when he arrived at the hospital. He could only hold on to his blanket and said, ¡°I want to see Lu Jinlang, or I¡¯m not going anywhere!¡±


    Cao Songquan squatted in front of him worriedly, and asked, ¡°Xiao Ke, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Wei Lun was more rational, and said, ¡°Anyway, let¡¯s give Lu Jinlang a call first.¡±


    Li Rong took out his cell phone to call Lu Jinlang upon hearing this.


    Lu Jinxin slightly bent over to look at him, ¡°Did you hit your head somewhere?¡±


    Wen Jianing didn¡¯t speak. His head was in a mess. He was just thinking, if he fainted just now or unfortunately died. He can only lie there and let these people take off his clothes and find the secret of his body; Or if he escapes this time, what will happen if he gets hurt and sick in the future?


    He didn¡¯t dare to imagine, and he suddenly felt that he was so powerless over his ability to handle things.


    Wen Jianing was finally sent to the shore by speedboat. Cao Songquan was full of guilt and escorted him personally. After landing on the shore, he asked someone to drive him to the hospital.


    But in the parking lot of the hospital, Wen Jianing refused to get off and insisted on waiting until Lu Jinlang came.


    Cao Songquan doesn¡¯t understand. He knew the kind of relationship between Wen Jianing and Lu Jinlang, but he never felt that Wen Jianing¡¯s personality was so difficult. He was a very cheerful young man before.


    Lu Jinlang came faster than expected.


    As soon as Cao Songquan saw him, he felt as if the Savior had come and wanted to shout Amitabha*.


    Lu Jinlang nodded, and there was no time to explain to him in detail. He walked to the door of the car and stretched out his hand to Wen Jianing: ¡°Come.¡±


    Wen Jianing immediately reached out and asked Lu Jinlang to carry him out.


    Cao Songquan was staring at all this in amazement. It was as if Lu Jinlang had picked up a little wolf cub on the street, and anyone who touched it would be bitten. And now that the master suddenly appeared, the little wolf cub instantly transformed into a puppy, and as soon as he was held, the wolf cub wagged his tail.


    Wen Jianing hugged Lu Jinlang and said in his ear, ¡°What should I do? I don¡¯t want to be checked.¡±


    Lu Jinlang carried him into the car he took when he came. After Wen Jianing got in the car, he found that the driver was Lu Yunan, and Wen Jianing felt relieved for a moment.


    Cao Songquan came after him.


    Lu Jinlang thanked Cao Songquan, and then said, ¡°I will take him to the doctor first, and then I will talk to Director Cao.¡±


    Cao Songquan didn¡¯t want to delay them, and hurriedly said, ¡°Go, go.¡±


    As soon as the door was closed, Lu Yunan immediately started the car.


    Wen Jianing asked: ¡°Where are we going?¡±


    Lu Jinlang said: ¡°I have already contacted the doctor to change to another private hospital, so don¡¯t be nervous.¡±


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡±Listen,¡± Lu Jinlang said to him, ¡°You can¡¯t stay healthy or uninjured nor you can not go to the hospital for the rest of your life. What you need is to find a trustworthy doctor, understand?¡±


    Wen Jianing subconsciously glanced at Lu Yunan, who was driving in front of him, but Lu Yunan seemed to have not heard of it, and did not react at all.


    He didn¡¯t know what to do. He just felt that Lu Jinlang was right. Now he needs to go to the hospital for a comprehensive examination.


    Lu Jinlang reached out and peeled off his blanket. He felt that the clothes inside were still wet. He had maintained this state for about several hours. He was bound to get sick even if he was not ill.


    So without hesitation, he reached out to help him undress, and then said to Lu Yunan, ¡°Yunan, find a place to buy a set of clean clothes first.¡±


    Lu Yunan then stopped the car on the roadside for a while, and bought a set of clothes at a very fast speed.


    Lu Jinlang helped Wen Jianing change his clothes in the car.


    When he was taking off his pants, Wen Jianing moved to the back of the chair to make sure that he was out of Lu Yunan¡¯s sight, and then asked Lu Jinlang to help him take off his pants.


    Lu Jinlang then saw that the injury on his knee was red and swollen, and it seemed to be worse than before.


    Wen Jianing looked at Lu Jinlang, and felt that he was finally able to calm down completely at this time, and he said, ¡°Did I look crazy just now?¡±


    Lu Jinlang reached out and touched his head. His hair has already been dried by the sea breeze.


    Wen Jianing said: ¡°I¡¯m lucky to have you.¡±


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°You think of me too highly.¡±


    Actually, he doesn¡¯t need to be so nervous. He is so nervous that Cao Songquan and others who saw him at the time must feel that something is wrong.


    Wen Jianing shook his head, ¡°I can¡¯t help it.¡±


    He had already given it a thought so much before, that for a moment he even thought about finding a place in a foreign country where no one would know him, and die quietly in a vast forest, so that no one would ever find his secret.


    But now as he stayed by Lu Jinlang¡¯s side, he felt his previous thoughts were a bit funny, why would he be desperate enough to want to die.


    Lu Jinlang said to him, ¡°The doctor is my friend. I asked him to fly over and contact the private hospital here through his connection. He will check up on you personally. You can go to him if you feel unwell in the future. He is a good doctor who takes his responsibility to his patients seriously.¡±


    Wen Jianing understood what he meant, and after a long silence, he finally nodded.


    The author has something to say:


    After that, I will try my best to update not later than 12 o¡¯clock, if I¡¯m not busy, I will not ask for leave if I postpone the update. The postponed time is random. Only when Weibo officially asks for no update will it mean that there will be no update at that day.


    Say, let me hit you! Stand still and don¡¯t run!


    *Saying Amitabha is similar to saying Hallelujah or similar to saying Praise the Lord.


    Notes:


    I was suddenly reminded the song I can go the distance when imagining Wen Jianing looking at the distance on a boat. I guess Wen Jianing is paying the price of having a gambling good luck tonight, huh?

 CH 48

    Lu Jinlang sent Wen Jianing to the private hospital he had contacted in advance.


    Wen Jianing was still a little nervous. He was silent and didn¡¯t say a word.


    Lu Jinlang said to him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have already told the doctor about your condition.¡±


    Wen Jianing stared at him in bewilderment.


    Lu Jinlang reached over his head and said, ¡°I only said you had a physical disability, I didn¡¯t say anything specific, and he wasn¡¯t curious. Don¡¯t worry, he has no interest in the privacy of his patients.¡±


    The surname of the doctor who checked Wen Jianing is Xia, with a given name Yan. He looks somewhat cold and poker faced.


    Xia Yan didn¡¯t show any curiosity about Wen Jianing¡¯s body, and only because he had an injury on his leg, he asked him to roll up half of his trousers to check the injury on his knee. Then he asked Wen Jianing to take another X-ray, and saw there¡¯s no injury to the bone. He said that there should be some damage to the ligament.


    Wen Jianing did not drown. He was only worried about the impact of falling into the water and other physical injuries during the fight with the middle-aged man, as well as the cut in his scalp that was slashed by the middle-aged man with his mobile phone. Xia Yan helped him do some detailed examinations, and then said that Wen Jianing should stay in the hospital for observation for two days, and if there¡¯s nothing else, they could go back first.


    Afterwards, Xia Yan said directly to Lu Jinlang: ¡°Mr. Ke may still be a little frightened, let¡¯s inform his family.¡±


    Lu Jinlang thanked him.


    In fact, Xia Yan was right. Wen Jianing was more or less frightened at that time. The feeling of being held by others to die together was unimaginable. Moreover at that time, he had to bear the fear of being discovered by others. Aside from the urgency to look for Lu Jinlang, his head was completely empty at the time. It¡¯s a bit like an instinctive human stress response.


    As he lay down on the hospital bed, his emotions gradually calmed down.


    ¡±I¡¯m sorry,¡± Wen Jianing said to Lu Jinlang who was sitting next to the bed, ¡°I¡¯ve caused you so much trouble.¡±


    Lu Jinlang reached out his hand and touched his face, and said, ¡°Nonsense.¡±


    Wen Jianing was recuperating in the hospital for two days. At first, Xia Yan came every once in a while to ask about his health. Later, when he saw that there were no major problems, he left at ease.


    During this period, Cao Songquan rushed over to visit him. He sat on the chair beside the bed, and took his hand ¡°Little brother¡±. He said, ¡°It¡¯s all big brother¡¯s fault. Big brother is sorry for you.¡±


    Wen Jianing couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    Cao Songquan said. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare take you out next time.¡±


    Wen Jianing hurriedly said, ¡°No, I¡¯m still waiting for you to take me out to your next movie as well.¡±


    Cao Song patted his chest, ¡°I will try to find a script adaptation especially for you to play next. I promise you, rest assured.¡±


    I will find a book adaptation especially for you to play next time. I promised you, so don¡¯t worry.


    Of course, Wen Jianing couldn¡¯t easily believe his words, but he still looked happy and said, ¡°You better keep your promise.¡±


    Cao Songquan then stood outside the ward talking with Lu jinlang. He hurriedly apologized to Lu jinlang: ¡°I originally just wanted to take him out to have fun. It¡¯s not usually this chaotic. How could one expect to encounter such a thing?¡±


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°It¡¯s because of his bad luck, Director Cao doesn¡¯t need to blame himself.¡±


    ¡±Tsk,¡± Cao Songquan suddenly sighed, ¡°You didn¡¯t see it at the time. Xiao Ke was really hell-bent to see you. At that moment, no one except you was allowed to touch him. To be honest, I was shocked. Before getting along with him better, I always thought he was a pretty strong and independent character.¡±


    Lu Jinlang stood quietly without giving a response.


    Not long after Cao Songquan left, Li Rong and Wei Lun both asked people to send a bunch of flowers to Wen Jianing, but they didn¡¯t show up in person.


    In the afternoon, Wen Ting Huan rushed to the hospital in a hurry, and as soon as she entered the ward, she said angrily, ¡°You didn¡¯t inform me when something so big happened? Do you know I¡¯m really caught unprepared today?¡±


    Wen Jianing quickly apologized, he really forgot about notifying Wen Tinghuan.


    Wen Tinghuan feels regretful after yelling. Seeing Wen Jianing¡¯s pale face with injuries, she couldn¡¯t help feeling worried. She sat down by the bed and didn¡¯t know what to say for a while. This was an accident after all, and it even though it seemed wrong that Wen Jianing was pulled out by Cao Songquan at night, but even if she knew it in advance, she would encourage Wen Jianing to go out to play with Cao Songquan.


    She sat down by the bed and didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment. After all, it was an accident. It indeed doesn¡¯t look appropriate for Wen Jianing to be pulled out by Cao Songquan at night, but even if she knew in advance, she would encourage Wen Jianing to go out with Cao Songquan more.


    Cao Songquan is a laid-back person. If he is fond of you, he can say anything to you. Moreover, if he likes you enough, he will keep thinking about giving you a role in his future movies.


    Lu Jinlang was still in the ward at this time.


    As soon as Wen Tinghuan came in, she only cared about Wen Jianing. Only now did she remember to say hello to Lu Jinlang.


    Lu Jinlang was originally sitting on the sofa and reading the newspaper. At this time, he stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to go out for a while while you guys talk.¡±


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°No, I want to go for a walk.¡±


    Lu Jinlang walked to the bed, ¡°How are you planning to go? Don¡¯t you remember that Doctor Xia told you not to walk as much as possible?¡±


    Wen Jianing pointed to the wheelchair placed in the corner of the ward, ¡°It¡¯s okay, let Ting jie push me out.¡±


    Hearing the words, Wen Tinghuan hurriedly pushed the wheelchair over and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take him out for a change of air, it¡¯s hard for people to lie in bed for a long time.¡±


    Wen Jianing lifted the quilt and wanted to move to the wheelchair by himself, but Lu Jinlang leaned forward and reached out to carry him. Then he put a blanket on his lap and handed him his coat, ¡°Don¡¯t let the wind blow it.¡±


    Wen Jianing nodded, ¡°I know.¡±


    Thus, Wen Tinghuan pushed him out.


    This is a very high-end local private hospital. Wen Jianing stayed in the VIP ward on the top floor of the hospital. There was a corridor outside the ward, and at the end of the corridor there was a roof garden across a door. The garden is surrounded and topped by a large panel of glass, which is very transparent to the sun and filled with various plants.


    At this time, there was no one in the small garden. The only one in the garden is Wen Tinghuan who came slowly with Wen Jianing.


    Wen Tinghuan complained in a low voice that Wen Jianing didn¡¯t notify her in time, ¡°How can I not be the first one you notify when this kind of thing happened?¡±


    Wen Jianing explained: ¡°I was distracted at that time, I really didn¡¯t expect that to happen.¡±


    Wen Tinghuan said, ¡°But you thought of telling Lu Jinlang.¡±


    Wen Jianing could not refute.


    Wen Tinghuan sighed and said, ¡°I heard the man was the owner of a small business along the coast. His factory went bankrupt, so he took the money to gamble. As a result, he owed millions to the casino. He couldn¡¯t figure out how to pay it back so jumped into the sea. The man was dead, and they couldn¡¯t save him.¡±


    Wen Jianing couldn¡¯t sympathize with a man who tried to pull him to die together for no reason. When he heard that he was dead, he just said, ¡°It¡¯s better to die.¡±


    Wen Tinghuan continued, ¡°As for you, the ship gambling side has the responsibility after all. The ship gambling boss has already suppressed it. The media will not hear the news, and they wouldn¡¯t dare to report it if they get the news, and they will give you a certain amount of compensation. I didn¡¯t let them come to you, but let the company directly handle it, so you just have a good rest.¡±


    ¡±I¡¯m fine,¡± Wen Jianing said. ¡°The doctor said that it¡¯s mainly caused by the injury in the knee¡¯s ligament, and the rest is not serious. It¡¯s better to rest for a period of time and reduce activities.¡±


    Wen Tinghuan nodded, ¡°It just so happens that the filming here has also ended. Go back and rest for a month, and I won¡¯t arrange work for you.¡±


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡±Xinhang,¡± Wen Tinghuan suddenly called his name, ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t expect Lu Jinlang to be so kind to you.¡±


    Wen Jianing did not say anything.


    Wen Tinghuan seemed to be a little emotional, ¡°I have been in the industry for a long time and I have seen everything. But it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen someone as nice and genuine as he is to you.¡±


    Wen Jianing raised his head and looked at the blue sky outside the glass wall. He was a little confused, ¡°How do you know if he is genuine?¡±


    Wen Tinghuan said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I have lived for 30 years and had two romances, but they have not had any good results. But if I meet someone like Lu Jinlang, I would probably be reluctant to let go.¡±


    Wen Jianing felt that he shouldn¡¯t be listening to Wen Tinghuan¡¯s words anymore. He was not sober enough at this moment, as if something was pulling him down. He stretched out his hand and tried to hold the shore to prevent himself from completely falling into the swamp.


    Wen Tinghuan said again: ¡°Actually, I always wanted to ask you, what exactly did you plan to do? Have you ever thought about finding a woman for a lifetime?¡±


    ¡°Ting jie,¡± Wen Jianing said softly, ¡°I can¡¯t do it with women.¡±


    Wen Tinghuan was startled, and after a moment of silence, she said, ¡°Then you might as well consider your relationship with Lu Jinlang.¡± After that, Wen Tinghuan seemed to feel that it was inappropriate to say this. She added, ¡°But you are still young, so you don¡¯t need to rush. Just take your time to see and think clearly.¡±


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°Thank you, Ting jie.¡±


    The two of them talked for a bit more, and Wen Ting Huan pushed Wen Jianing back to the ward.


    The corridor of the top floor ward was covered with thick carpet. The two of them were walking on it, and the sound of footsteps and the sound of the wheelchair rubbing the ground were almost inaudible. When he reached the door of the ward, Wen Jianing noticed that the door was not closed tightly. He raised his hand to push the door, and suddenly heard the sound of someone talking inside.


    The other voice of the person who was talking seemed to be Lu Jinxin. He said, ¡°Did you know that Ke Xinhang requested that he must see you when he was rescued from the sea?¡±


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°I heard Director Cao mentioned it.¡±


    Lu Jinxin snorted coldly, ¡°So you¡¯re still trying to say you guys were just having fun and nothing more.¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Lu Jinlang asked.


    Lu Jinxin¡¯s tone was a little unhappy, ¡°Stop saying ridiculous thing to me.¡±


    Lu Jinlang asked, ¡°Was he frightened then?¡±


    Lu Jinxin said: ¡°He was scared, scared silly. He is crying and yelling that he must see you.¡±


    Lu Jinlang did not speak.


    ¡±Jinlang,¡± Lu Jinxin said, ¡°You are already in your thirties, and you can only have fun for a few years more. Think about it for yourself. When that time comes, Ke Xinhang is not going to give a fuck, and cause you trouble.¡±


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°He won¡¯t do that.¡±


    Wen Jianing froze, he still maintained his palm against the door, not moving to listen to Lu Jinlang¡¯s words.


    Lu Jinlang went on to say, ¡°He sees clearly better than anyone else, and sees better than me.¡±


    ¡±What do you mean?¡± Lu Jinxin asked him.


    Lu Jinlang¡¯s tone was very calm, ¡°We both know what we want. There is no sincerity between us.¡±


    Wen Jianing¡¯s eyes widened in confusion, and he suddenly couldn¡¯t remember when he had heard this phrase before.


    Lu Jinxin was silent for a while, ¡°Are both of you just putting on an act? Until this far?¡±


    Lu Jinlang neither admitted nor denied it, but said, ¡°So you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±


    Lu Jinxin said to him, ¡°In that case, you should find a woman and get married.¡±


    Lu Jinlang said: ¡°So I could be like you, just to give birth to a child and then divorce? Second brother, the kind of marriage without love, haven¡¯t you tasted enough of the bitter fruit yourself? ¡°


    The two people in the ward were speechless for a while.


    Wen Jianing raised his head and looked at Wen Tinghuan behind him. Wen Tinghuan didn¡¯t expect to hear these words immediately after saying those good things about Lu Jinlang just now. She felt embarrassed and didn¡¯t know how to react at this time.


    Taking advantage of the quiet atmosphere inside, Wen Jianing made a knocking motion and showed it to Wen Tinghuan, then turned his wheelchair to back away.


    Wen Tinghuan came forward and knocked on the door. The door was not closed tightly, and opened with a light push. She pretended to have just come back, turned around and pushed Wen Jianing in.


    Lu Jinlang stood up, ¡°You¡¯re back?¡±


    Wen Jianing looked at Lu Jinxin, ¡°Mr. Lu is here?¡±


    Lu Jinxin also stood up, still polite, and asked, ¡°Are you all right?¡±


    Wen Jianing smiled, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Thank you Mr. Lu for your concern.¡±


    Wen Tinghuan said to Wen Jianing at this time: ¡°Then I will go back to the hotel first, and then we will go back together.¡±


    Wen Jianing nodded, ¡°Take care, Ting jie.¡±


    As soon as Wen Tinghuan left, Lu Jinxin also prepared to leave. But he officially came to visit Wen Jianing, and he couldn¡¯t leave immediately. So he stayed and sat on the sofa again.


    Lu Jinlang reached out and carried Wen Jianing back to the bed.


    Lu Jinxin watched coldly.


    Wen Jianing rushed to Lu Jin and smiled, ¡°When are we going back?¡±


    Lu Jinlang asked him: ¡°Do you want to go back?¡±


    Wen Jianing nodded.


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back tomorrow. Doctor Xia will follow us.¡±


    Lu Jinxin felt that he might lose his temper if he stayed any longer, so he stood up and said goodbye.


    Wen Jianing nodded, and said again, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Lu.¡±


    They went back by plane the next afternoon. Lu Jinlang didn¡¯t take the same plane as Wen Jianing.


    Wen Tinghuan accompanied him all the way, and couldn¡¯t help but pay attention to Wen Jianing¡¯s expression. He doesn¡¯t seem to be any different from how he usually is, just a little quieter. However, this silence is probably caused by physical discomfort, and he still looks very calm emotionally.


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°Ting jie, you¡¯ve been glancing at me all the way. Are you falling in love with me?¡±


    Wen Tinghuan said, ¡°Who is brave enough to love you?¡± After she finished speaking, she put her face on one hand and whispered, ¡°II don¡¯t know what else to say, moreover you guys have put an act up until this point. Since both of you know you are not serious, then who is this act for?¡±


    Wen Jianing didn¡¯t speak.


    Wen Tinghuan continued: ¡°It would be better to trace back a little. Put away all the acts and hypocrisy and show some honest feelings.¡±


    Wen Jianing felt a little funny at Wen Tinghuan¡¯s exasperation. He asked, ¡°What actually is the honest feeling?¡±


    Wen Tinghuan said, ¡°The Lu family is so rich that they can throw tens of millions out to create a blockbuster for you to promote you to the position of a leading actor.


    Wen Jianing smiled and said, ¡°Go ask Lu Jinxin if I¡¯m worth the Lu family¡¯s tens of millions.¡±


    Wen Tinghuan heard his words and couldn¡¯t say what she wanted to say for a while. She reached out and patted Wen Jianing on the shoulder and said, ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s work hard together.¡±


    The author has something to say:


    I turned my head back to the chapter, I really didn¡¯t want to give any hint¡­

 CH 49

    The plane landed slowly, and when it landed on the runway, Wen Jianing felt as if his heart trembled all of a sudden.


    When he was pushed out of the airport in a wheelchair, he was discovered by accident by a few reporters. Wen Jianing, who was wearing sunglasses and a mask, did not say anything under the reporter¡¯s questioning. Wen Tinghuan helped him out, saying that he broke his leg at the shooting scene and was feeling uncomfortable. Then she pushed Wen Jianing away in a hurry.


    Wen Jianing thought that fortunately, he didn¡¯t come back with Lu Jinlang by plane.


    The company sent a car to pick them up. After getting in the car, Wen Tinghuan asked Wen Jianing, ¡°Are you going to back there?¡±


    Wen Jianing said strangely, ¡°Where else would I go? I asked you to help me look at the house, but I haven¡¯t heard any news after so long. Could it be that I still have to go to sleep on the road?¡±


    Wen Tinghuan said, ¡°Just go back. It¡¯s not like I can intervene with your business.¡±


    Lu Jinlang¡¯s flight was later than his, and Lu Jinlang hadn¡¯t arrived when Wen Jianing returned home.


    Wen Tinghuan left after making sure that he was all right alone.


    After that Wen Jianing sat in a wheelchair and quietly stayed in the living room for more than an hour without doing anything until Lu Jinlang opened the door and came back.


    Lu Yunan came in with Lu Jinlang.


    Lu Jinlang looked at Wen Jianing strangely, ¡°What are you doing? Why are you daydreaming here?¡±


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°I¡¯m trying to figure out how the hell I¡¯m going to get through this month of rest and recuperation.¡±


    Lu Jinlang came over and reached out to take him to the sofa. Wen Jianing stood up quickly, jumped over to sit down next to the sofa, and said, ¡°I can go there on my own.¡±


    ¡±Let¡¯s read a book and watch a movie,¡± Lu Jinlang sat down beside him and said, ¡°I¡¯ll find some movies. Let¡¯s watch it together.¡±


    Wen Jianing reached out and grabbed his hand, smiled and said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Lu Jinlang really went to find a lot of movies, both domestic and foreign movies. When both of them have nothing to do, they will sit on the couch and watch movies and they will carefully discuss the filming techniques and skills.


    That night, halfway through a somewhat drowsy movie, Wen Jianing reached out and touched Lu Jinlang¡¯s thigh.


    Lu Jinlang smiled and put his hand on the back of his hand, and said, ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    Wen Jianing said: ¡°How long since the last time we did it?¡±


    Lu Jinlang shook his hand and said, ¡°How can you think about this even when your legs are still limping?¡±


    Wen Jianing said: ¡°My lower body is not controlled by my legs.¡±


    Lu Jinlang stood up with him in his arms and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go to bed.¡±


    Wen Jianing really hasn¡¯t done anything with Lu Jinlang for a long time. Last time Lu Jinlang came to see him, because he broke his leg and both of them didn¡¯t do anything. This time they came back for a few days, and just slept under the quilt every day. To be honest, he misses the happy feeling of making out with Lu Jinlang.


    However, Lu Jinlang is concerned about his knee injury. After that, he hugged Wen Jianing in his arms and fell asleep.


    The next day early in the morning, Wen Jianing was still burying himself on Lu Jinlang¡¯s chest, and was awakened by Wen Tinghuan¡¯s phone call.


    Wen Jianing answered the phone and heard Wen Tinghuan say, ¡°I have looked for several apartments to show you in the past few days. Are you free today? Let¡¯s go and have a look together.¡±


    Wen Jianing couldn¡¯t help taking a look at Lu Jinlang. Lu Jinlang was also awakened by the phone call and was looking at him at this time. The two are too close. Wen Jianing is not sure if Lu Jinlang heard what Wen Tinghuan said on the phone. He still said to Wen Tinghuan, ¡°Okay, you can come and pick me up.¡±


    ¡±Going out?¡± When he hung up, Lu Jinlang asked him.


    Wen Jianing nodded. ¡°I have something to do with Ting jie.¡±


    Lu Jinlang didn¡¯t ask anything. He opened his quilt and got up. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll put water on you and take a bath.¡±


    Wen Jianing had no problem walking, but Lu Jinlang always reminded him of the doctor¡¯s instructions and asked him to walk less.


    He limped to the bathroom and took a shower. When he came out, Lu Jinlang was frying eggs in the kitchen.


    Wen Jianing suddenly said, ¡°I want to eat noodles.¡±


    Lu Jinlang originally planned to fry eggs and toast. When he heard Wen Jianing say so, he changed to noodles and spread the fried eggs on top for him.


    Wen Jianing put a chopstick into his mouth, and exclaimed: ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡±


    In the morning, Wen Tinghuan drove to pick him up to see the place.


    Wen Tinghuan had been optimistic about these properties before, and along the way introduced him to the general situation of the properties and surrounding facilities, and then contacted the sales lady and the agent, one by one, there are a total of four houses to choose from.


    The limping Wen Jianing followed Wen Tinghuan to finish touring the four places in one go, but he was not very satisfied.


    Two people were eating out at noon, Wen Tinghuan said: ¡°You live in the place where King Lu is so good. Of course you don¡¯t like these houses. But first buy a set and prepare it. Now there are several advertisements on the company¡¯s side. I want to look for you to shoot, and then it will be a lot of income. I suggest you buy a villa in the suburbs.¡±


    ¡±You are now living in a good environment on the side of the Film Emperor Lu. Of course you don¡¯t like these houses. But buy one first to prepare. Now there are several advertisements in the company that are talking about wanting to shoot with you. At that time, when you already have a large income, I suggest you buy a villa in the suburbs.¡±


    Speaking of villas, Wen Jianing suddenly remembered something, ¡°Ting jie, do you know Wen Jianing¡¯s villa?¡±


    ¡±Huh?¡± Wen Tinghuan put the vegetables in her mouth, chewed it up and swallowed it, and then said, ¡°The one that Wen Jianing had an accident in? Of course I know that.¡±


    Wen Jianing asked: ¡°What about now? Has it been sold?¡±


    Wen Tinghuan was astonished when she heard the words, ¡°I really don¡¯t know about this. If you want to know, I will ask it for you. Why? Do you still want to buy that villa?¡±


    Wen Jianing didn¡¯t admit it directly, but said, ¡°I¡¯m just asking.¡±


    Wen Tinghuan said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s for sale, his family probably isn¡¯t short of that money. But even if the house is sold, no one would dare to buy it, right? After all, a person has died, who dares to buy and live there?¡±


    Wen Jianing felt a little complicated, and said to Wen Tinghuan: ¡°Just ask it for me.¡±


    After touring all four houses, he couldn¡¯t make up his mind.


    When he got home that day, Wen Jianing opened the door and saw Lu jinlang sleeping on the sofa with a book on his chest.


    Wen Jianing walked over and gently picked up the book and found that it was a professional book related to directors.


    Lu Jinlang was awakened by his actions, opened his eyes to look at him, and asked, ¡°You¡¯re back?¡±


    Wen Jianing looked at the book and asked him: ¡°Why? Do you want to try to be a director?¡±


    Lu Jinlang sat up and said with a smile, ¡°Yes, I have this idea.¡±


    ¡±What kind of movie do you plan to make?¡± Wen Jianing asked.


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°I¡¯m still thinking about it.¡±


    That night, when Lu Jinlang was surfing the Internet with his tablet in the living room, he saw the entertainment gossip next to him that Ke Xinhang was limping around looking at apartments and attached a photo of him and Wen Tinghuan walking out of a building together.


    Before Wen Jianing came out of the shower, Lu Jinlang closed the website, and he didn¡¯t ask anything afterwards.


    Two days later, Wen Jianing received a call from Wen Tinghuan, saying that she had asked someone. Wen Jianing¡¯s old villa has not yet been sold, but now Wen Cuilan seems to be planning to sell it. After all, it has been so long since there¡¯s someone there, and she has no other relatives in this city now.


    After selling the house, she will probably go back to Canada with her husband and will never come back.


    Wen Jianing held the phone for a while and asked Wen Tinghuan, ¡°How much is she bidding?¡±


    Wen Tinghuan was surprised: ¡°Are you kidding me? Are you really going to buy it?¡±


    Wen Jianing went on to say, ¡°Can I ask Ms. Wen out to talk?¡±


    Wen Tinghuan still couldn¡¯t believe it, ¡°Although I know you are a big fan of Wen Jianing, after all Wen Jianing died in that house.¡±


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°It¡¯s not like he died because of a murder.¡±


    ¡±But still, it was an abnormal death,¡± Wen Tinghuan said. ¡°It¡¯s quite horrifying when you think about it.¡±


    Wen Jianing said to her: ¡°Anyway, go ahead and ask around for me. If possible, I would like to meet with Ms. Wen and have a careful discussion.¡±


    Wen Tinghuan had no choice but to accept his request.


    In fact, at the beginning, Wen Jianing didn¡¯t have this idea, but now, he suddenly wants to buy the house again, which has a lot of memories about Wen Jianing.


    With this in mind, Wen Jianing began to search the Internet for information about his old house to see if he could find any news, and then found comprehensive news about the celebrity real estate, which mentioned his house. It is said that since Wen Jianing¡¯s sudden death, the house has been vacant, and now it looks gloomy and terrible from the outside.


    The photo attached also deliberately circled a window on the second floor, indicating that it was the bedroom where Wen Jianing died suddenly.


    ¡±Do you want to buy it?¡± Suddenly, Lu Jinlang¡¯s voice can be heard behind him.


    Wen Jianing was startled, and turned around to see Lu Jinlang standing behind looking at his computer screen.


    The browser is full of web links related to the search of Wen Jianing¡¯s old house, and Lu jinlang understood it very clearly as soon as he opened it.


    Wen Jianing did not deny it. He said, ¡°I want to buy it.¡±


    Lu Jinlang¡¯s expression was difficult to understand, ¡°Why?¡±


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°I told you, he¡¯s my idol.¡±


    Lu Jinlang sat down in the chair beside him, ¡°You are able to go to this extent for an idol?¡±


    Wen Jianing shrugged, ¡°There are also people who jumped off the building for idols. I¡¯m just buying a house. What¡¯s the problem?¡±


    ¡±And then?¡± Lu Jinlang asked, ¡°Do you plan to move there after you buy it?¡±


    Wen Jianing was taken aback when he heard his question. He didn¡¯t expect Lu Jinlang to ask so directly.


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°Did you hear me when I was talking to my second brother in the ward that day?¡±


    Wen Jianing raised his head to look at him.


    Lu Jinlang¡¯s attitude is still very gentle, he said: ¡°So is that why you are in a hurry to move?¡±


    Wen Jianing did not answer him.


    Lu Jinlang reached out and took one of his hands, put it to his mouth and kissed it, ¡°Fool, it¡¯s unnecessary. Don¡¯t you remember that I promised you something and haven¡¯t given it to you? You are willing to sleep with me for nothing, huh?¡±


    Wen Jianing gently held Lu Jinlang¡¯s hand, ¡°What can I do if I slept with you? Who told you not to talk to me about the conditions and sign the contract before we slept together.¡±


    Lu Jinlang laughed, ¡°I feel very sad when you say that. I always thought you enjoyed having sex with me.¡±


    Wen Jianing said: ¡°I do enjoy it, but I also have the professional ethics of being a little pet.¡±


    Lu Jinlang reached out and touched his hair.


    Wen Jianing raised his head and rubbed his cheek against the palm of his hand. Lu Jinlang¡¯s palm was warm and dry, with a temperature that made him greedy.


    ¡±Is there enough money?¡± Lu Jinlang asked him.


    Wen Jianing gave a soft ¡°Hm?¡±, and then realized that he was talking about the house, so he said, ¡°I haven¡¯t contacted the seller yet.¡±


    Lu Jinlang said to him, ¡°If you need anything, mention it to me.¡±


    Wen Jianing nodded.


    Lu Jinlang turned his head to look at the screen, ¡°But I don¡¯t approve of you buying this house.¡±


    Wen Jianing said: ¡°Because Wen Jianing once died there?¡±


    Lu Jinlang said: ¡°He stopped abruptly at the peak of his career, and you are still on the rise in your career. Have you ever wondered what kind of public opinion topics will be formed once you buy it?¡±


    After a brief silence, Wen Jianing said, ¡°I don¡¯t care about those.¡±


    ¡±Think it through,¡± Lu Jinlang touched his head.


    Just when Wen Jianing¡¯s knee injury was almost completely recovered and he no longer limped when walking, Wen Tinghuan told him that she had contacted Wen Cuilan. About the house, Wen Cuilan didn¡¯t make an offer and said he wanted to interview the person who wanted to buy a house.


    This house also has extraordinary significance to Wen Cuilan.


    Before the time agreed with Wen Cuilan, Lei Xing negotiated with an internationally renowned mobile phone brand, with Wen Jianing as the image endorsement and agreed to shoot a total of three commercials within two years.


    Lei Xing is also very considerate of Wen Jianing. Ever since the broadcast of ¡°The Strange Fate of Hairpin and Phoenix¡±, Wen Jianing became popular. Various brand companies have been in contact with Lei Xing, wanting to talk about advertising endorsements. However, Lei Xing chose the advertisement very carefully, and did not easily help him to receive advertisements, and finally settled on this recently very popular mobile phone brand.


    After signing the contract, Wen Jianing first shot the first series of the commercials, which took two days.


    After that, Wen Tinghuan had planned to accompany him to meet Wen Cuilan, but she did not expect Wen Jianing to refuse her company and planned to go there alone.


    Wen Tinghuan doesn¡¯t quite understand what Wen Jianing is obsessed with.


    The place that was decided to meet Wen Cuilan was in a cafe not far from the villa area. Thinking of seeing Wen Cuilan, Wen Jianing couldn¡¯t help feeling a little nervous and excited. He got up early that morning and went out. Lu Jinlang didn¡¯t ask him what he was going to do.


    Wen Cuilan came a little later, her husband came with her, but after seeing Wen Jianing who was sitting there alone, she asked her husband to go back first.


    ¡±Sorry,¡± Wen Cuilan said politely.


    Wen Jianing stood up, ¡°Hello, Ms. Wen.¡±


    Wen Cuilan looked at him, ¡°Have we met somewhere?¡±


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°It was the last time you received the Academy Award for your son, we met in the corridor outside the bathroom.¡±


    Wen Cuilan smiled immediately and said, ¡°I remember, you are a fan of my son.¡±


    The two then exchange some words.


    Wen Jianing actually feels a little excited. He really wants to ask Wen Cuilan, how are you doing? Are you still healthy? Is your husband treating you well? But he couldn¡¯t ask those questions, because it was too abrupt. He could only observe Wen Cuilan carefully and found that she seemed to maintain her past figure, her face was also rosy, her eyes didn¡¯t show grief, only slightly regretful when mentioning the words Wen Jianing.


    Wen Cuilan is actually doing very well, and Wen Jianing knows it.


    After returning to the villa, Wen Cuilan was a little surprised, ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t expect that a young man like you would be willing to buy Jianing¡¯s house.¡±


    Wen Jianing said: ¡°I told you I like Mr. Wen very much.¡±


    Wen Cuilan showed a slight sadness on her face, ¡°He is a very good child. Although we spent less time together during that last part of his life, we still had a strong bond.¡±


    ¡±I know,¡± Wen Jianing said.


    Wen Cuilan thought he was just being polite to her, and did not care, then said, ¡°I did not intend to sell this house at first, but my husband persuaded me to sell it, because I might have very little time to come back in the future. It doesn¡¯t matter even if it is vacant, but it is not possible to always hire someone to take care of the house. It is better to transfer to someone in need.¡±


    Wen Jianing put his hands on the table, his thumbs touching each other.


    Wen Cuilan said: ¡°So I don¡¯t intend to make much money from this house. I just hope to sell it to the right person.¡±


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°I¡¯m going to cherish it.¡±


    Wen Cuilan did not say the price, she said: ¡°Let¡¯s go and see the house first.¡±


    The author has something to say:


    It¡¯s late today, but I still want to wish you all a happy National Day^_^

 CH 50

    Wen Jianing went to the villa where he used to live with Wen Cuilan. Instead of driving, the two walked slowly over. This is somewhat a well established high-end villa area, and Wen Jianing has lived here for many years and never thought of moving.


    The trees, flowers and plants in the neighbourhood have been growing for many years, and this short one or two years will not change anything. It¡¯s as if everything was the same as when he left.


    Walking past the area like this accompanied by his mother, makes Wen Jianing feel in a daze. He can¡¯t tell whether he is living in the present or in the past.


    Wen Cuilan always said that she regretted that she spent too little time with Wen Jianing in the end. But Wen Jianing doesn¡¯t think so. After remarrying, Wen Cuilan obviously lives happier, and he himself was too busy. When Wen Cuilan stays with him, she is alone at home most of the time. If he can choose, he still hopes that his mother can live with the people she loves and live a happier life.


    When they arrived in front of Wen Jianing¡¯s villa, the two stopped.


    The exterior wall does not look desolate because of the property being taken care of. But it might be because no one lived for so many years, the house inside looks very dark from the window.


    When he opened the door and went in, Wen Jianing smelled a cold and stale smell rushing to his face. The furniture in the house had not been moved and was covered with a layer of white cloth.


    Wen Cuilan couldn¡¯t hold back her tears.


    ¡±Have a look,¡± she said to Wen Jianing.


    In fact, there is nothing for him to see. Wen Jianing is too informed about this home. He heard Wen Cuilan say next to him, ¡°After Jianing left, this place has remained untouched in its original state. I don¡¯t know if you like these furnitures, I can ask someone to move it if you don¡¯t like it.¡±


    Wen Jianing walked to the middle of the living room and reached out to touch the TV cabinet. A photo of him was originally displayed here, but it is no longer there. He raised his head and looked at the stairs leading to the second floor. At the corner, the poster that he attached was gone.


    The cabinets and drawers are empty. Wen Cuilan has cleaned them all up.


    Wen Jianing walked up to the second floor and saw the empty big bed in his bedroom. There are no longer plants on the balcony on the second floor, but from here, everything is still the same as before.


    He turned his head and said to Wen Cuilan, who followed him: ¡°Mrs. Wen, sell me the house. You don¡¯t have to move the furniture. Please keep all the furniture. I like it here very much, and I will also take good care of this house. You are welcome to come back and have a look at it at any time.¡±


    Perhaps it was his last sentence that touched Wen Cuilan. Wen Cuilan¡¯s eyes were red, she said to Wen Jianing: ¡°You call me Aunt Wen. I¡¯m also very happy that it¡¯s a child like you who bought a house. Like I said, the price isn¡¯t an issue, I just hope you¡¯re buying the house for pure purposes.¡±


    Wen Jianing said: ¡°I bought it to live on my own.¡±


    Wen Cuilan nodded when she heard the words, she said, ¡°That¡¯s good, I hope so.¡±


    In the end, Wen Cuilan offered a price of 15 million yuan. This price is actually already cheap, considering the location of the villa. But when it comes to the value of the house, this is not easy to say the same. This is the former residence of big movie star Wen Jianing. If someone pursues it, of course it should be of higher value, but at the same time This is also the place where Wen Jianing died suddenly. According to Chinese philosophy, his death is an unnatural death, which is considered very unlucky, so people who want to buy will hesitate.


    The entertainment industry is a superstitious circle. Wen Jianing is probably the only one who will buy the house here without any qualm.


    But 15 million is still too much for him. He can¡¯t come up with so much money at a time.


    After some consideration, Wen Cuilan promised that he could move in first and handle the ownership transfer after paying the rent.


    Wen Jianing hesitated. He went to discuss with Wen Tinghuan to see if he could take out a loan to pay for the house all at once. Wen Tinghuan disagreed and said to him, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and borrow some from the company?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not appropriate,¡± Wen Jianing said, asking for a loan from a company is equivalent to asking Lu Jinlang for a loan, which he didn¡¯t think was appropriate.


    In fact, Lu Jinlang has already talked to him, but given his current relationship with Lu Jinlang, even if he really asks Lu Jinlang to borrow money, Lu Jinlang will also suffer. To put it bluntly, no matter what Wen Jianing said about the relationship between them, he still hoped to be on an equal footing with Lu Jinlang as much as possible in his heart.


    The fact that he bought back Wen Jianing¡¯s old house was quickly caught by the keen media, or maybe the media was already paying attention to this matter since Wen Cuilan released the news that the house is for sale.


    He did not immediately tell Lu Jinlang about the purchase. Lu Jinlang knew about the news nearly a week later. He was eating at Lu¡¯s house that day, when he flipped through a gossip magazine that his mother threw on the sofa and saw it.


    He sat on the sofa and flipped through the magazine. His six-year-old nephew ran over and lay on his lap and asked, ¡°Third Uncle, what are you looking at?¡±


    This child is Lu Jinxin¡¯s son, Tongtong.


    Lu Jinxin was divorcing his wife, but his wife was unwilling. So did the elderly in the Lu family, so he dragged it down for a while. There¡¯s no way to solve it for a while. When they eat at home, Lu Jinxin¡¯s wife will still show up with her son.


    Lu Jinlang didn¡¯t answer him.


    Instead, Lu Jinxin was intrigued by his son¡¯s words. He walked over and saw the magazine in Lu Jinlang¡¯s hand. He took it and asked Lu Jinlang, ¡°Did you buy it for him?¡±


    Lu Jinlang shook his head.


    When he returned home after dinner, Lu Jinlang opened the door and heard Wen Jianing rummaging in the bedroom.


    He had some wine in the evening and walked over to the bedroom door and asked, ¡°Packing up to move?¡±


    Wen Jianing was stunned. He just rummaged through the wardrobe for an attire that he planned to wear to the company tomorrow. After searching for it for a long time, he didn¡¯t find it. He had to free up a lot of things in the cabinet and put it on the bed, but he didn¡¯t expect Lu Jinlang to ask such a question.


    Is he planning to move? He himself does not know. He and Lu Jinlang got along well, and did not quarrel about the values. No matter what their positioning for this relationship is, it¡¯s strange to say he wants to move out for no reason.


    But Lu Jinlang asked this, he probably has been waiting for him to move.


    Wen Jianing turned to face Lu Jinlang. He said, ¡°I have already discussed with Ms. Wen, and she promised to sell me the house.¡±


    Lu Jinlang took off his coat as he walked into the room, ¡°I see, I saw it in the magazine.¡±


    After a short silence, Wen Jianing heard Lu Jinlang say, ¡°Congratulations on getting what you want.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t tell if Lu Jinlang¡¯s words carried some anger, because Lu Jinlang was still as gentle and polite as before. Perhaps Lu Jinlang felt unhappy that he had only learned about the purchase of a house through Gossip Weekly, and Wen Jianing didn¡¯t take the initiative to be the first one to tell him.


    Lu Jinlang looked at the clothes on a bed, stretched out his hands and rolled up his sleeves, and asked, ¡°Do you need help?¡±


    By now, Wen Jianing was feeling a little confused. He stood there for a while and reached for the suitcase on the top of the cabinet. It was a little higher but he could reach it on tiptoe.


    Lu Jinlang walked behind him and reached out to help him take the suitcase.


    Wen Jianing smelled the smell of wine on Lu Jinlang, and asked, ¡°Have you been drinking?¡±


    Lu Jinlang said: ¡°I drank a few glasses of red wine with my eldest brother and second brother at home in the evening.¡±


    Actually, he didn¡¯t drink very much.


    The two of them took down the suitcase together.


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°I¡¯ll get a towel and wipe it for you.¡± After that, he went to the bathroom.


    As Wen Jianing sat down by the bed, he felt slightly overwhelmed for a while. But then he began to fold his clothes one by one.


    In fact, it was only because of Lu Jinlang¡¯s invitation that he moved in together. It seems that there is no guarantee or commitment.  Now that he wants to move, Lu Jinlang also lets him move. It seems that there is nothing wrong about that.


    Lu Jinlang knelt on the ground to help Wen Jianing clean up the suitcase, and then opened it to help him put his clothes in one by one.


    Wen Jianing suddenly had an unexplainable feeling, as if everything was just going well at first then one day, Lu Jinlang suddenly said he didn¡¯t like him. He then really impatiently urged him to leave without lessening the impact at all. Although he had already made psychological preparations, he just didn¡¯t expect that this day would come so soon.


    He has so many clothes that he can¡¯t fit in one suitcase.


    ¡°Just pack this much first.,¡± Lu Jinlang said, ¡°You can come back later for the other stuff. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°Can we talk?¡± Wen Jianing said.


    Lu Jinlang looked at him, ¡°What do you want to say?¡±


    Wen Jianing sat down by the bed, ¡°Do you want to end it with me?¡±


    Lu Jinlang did not immediately answer.


    ¡°Jinlang,¡± Wen Jianing called his name softly, ¡°Am I a second Yan Ruowei to you?¡±


    Lu Jinlang smiled gently at his words, ¡°You are Ke Xinhang, not some other person.¡±


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°That¡¯s probably what you said to Yan Ruowei as well.¡±


    Lu Jinlang didn¡¯t refute. He might have said something similar to Yan Ruowei, but he can¡¯t remember it clearly.


    ¡°Forget it,¡± Wen Jianing said. He once vowed that he would not become the second Yan Ruowei, so why bother with Lu Jinlang now.


    Lu Jinlang looked at him and suddenly came over to crush him on the bed and kissed his lips heavily.


    The intense kiss seemed to harbour some anxiety and unspeakable emotion. Lu Jinlang settled his leg between Wen Jianing¡¯s two legs, and with one hand pulled his pants.


    Wen Jianing hugged him and responded to him, not mincing his enthusiasm in the slightest.


    They kissed, hugged, and moved relentlessly.


    At the last moment, Lu Jinlang slowed down, without hurting Wen Jianing.


    Wen Jianing feels a little insatiable. It seems that there is no more legitimate and reasonable emotional entanglement between them other than making love. Since they originally came for this, they might as well do it once and for all.


    When Wen Jianing woke up in bed feeling sore the next morning, he opened his eyes and saw a pair of little bears placed on the cabinet not far away, which Lu Jinlang brought back to him at Xu Rujing¡¯s wedding. Since it belongs to him, he better take it with him when leaving.


    In the morning, Wen Jianing called Wen Tinghuan and asked her to pick him up by car.


    Lu Jinlang said he had to leave in the morning and didn¡¯t stay to see him off.


    When helping Wen Jianing carry things into the car, Wen Tinghuan said, ¡°You guys are so efficient, he¡¯s just waiting for you to buy the house so he can kick you out immediately, right?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so,¡± said Wen Jianing.


    Wen Tinghuan sighed, ¡°You are moving away, but he won¡¯t even show his face.¡±


    Wen Jianing shook his head and said that he did not want to comment on it. He said, ¡°Find a place for me to stay for two days first.¡±


    Wen Tinghuan said strangely, ¡°Weren¡¯t you given all the keys to Wen Jianing¡¯s house already?¡±


    Wen Jianing said reluctantly, ¡°For such a big house, I have to find someone to clean it first, and then prepare some necessary daily necessities. How can it be possible to move in immediately?¡±


    Wen Tinghuan looked at him, ¡°Lu Jinlang drove you out, huh?¡± Wen Tinghuan thought it was Wen Jianing who wanted to move. But seeing the house there was still not cleaned up, it seemed that it was really a sudden decision.


    Wen Jianing didn¡¯t want to answer this question. He planned to stay in the hotel for two days.


    Wen Tinghuan said, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll find you a place to stay for a few days that can promise not to kick you out.¡±


    Wen Jianing asked, ¡°Where is it?¡±


    Wen Tinghuan said: ¡°Wen Lin¡¯s place.¡±


    Wen Jianing was surprised when he heard that. His first reaction was to refuse, because he felt inconvenient, but he didn¡¯t dare to be too nervous. He just said, ¡°It¡¯s not good. Wenlin¡¯s side of the place is too small. I used to go over to stay and give him too much trouble.¡±


    ¡°No worries,¡± Wen Tinghuan said, ¡°The company helped him to re-rent a two-bedroom house. He now lives alone in a spacious house, and it is a house rented by the company. You don¡¯t have to feel embarrassed.¡±


    Wen Jianing suddenly asked, ¡°Why doesn¡¯t the company rent me a house?¡±


    Wen Tinghuan said, ¡°You already have a house, and it¡¯s the mansion of Film Emperor Lu. It¡¯s a good house that the company can¡¯t even afford to rent. Wen Lin¡¯s old house is going to be demolished, do you want to steal this place from him?¡±


    Wen Jianing hasn¡¯t been to the company for a long time since he injured his leg, and he didn¡¯t have the opportunity to chat with Wen Lin. He didn¡¯t even know Wen Lin¡¯s current situation.


    Wen Tinghuan said, ¡°I¡¯ll call Wen Lin. He will definitely welcome you openly, so don¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    If there is one bedroom for one person, he could lock the door when he takes a bath and goes to the toilet. Wen Jianing thought it¡¯s not a big problem to live for two days. So he didn¡¯t immediately stop Wen Tinghuan from contacting Wen Lin.


    Let¡¯s just go and check it out, he thought to himself.


    Wen Lin was really pleased with Wen Jianing¡¯s temporary stay for two days. He wished he could drive to pick him up in person.


    ¡°Mr. Popular,¡± Wen Tinghuan sighed with emotion evaluating Wen Jianing¡¯s popularity.


    Wen Lin and Yi Nan¡¯s historical game adaptations have been filmed. They are now in post-production, and ready to start the promotion. Wen Lin is not busy these days, and writes songs at home when he is free.


    Wen Jianing saw that Wen Lin¡¯s new home was simple and tidy, neatly organized.


    He said, ¡°It¡¯s very good.¡±


    Wen Lin was a little embarrassed. ¡°I don¡¯t dare to buy too many things for the rented house. I also want to buy my own house.¡±


    It seems that everyone already knows about Wen Jianing¡¯s house purchase.


    There is a vacant bedroom in Wen Lin¡¯s place, and the lock of the bathroom door is also intact. He only needs to lock it from the inside to ensure privacy. Wen Jianing sees that Wen Lin¡¯s character is pure, he is not too curious, and his personality is also gentle.


    ¡°Just for two days,¡± he said to Wen Lin.


    Wen Lin smiled and said, ¡°You are welcome to stay for as long as you want.¡±

 CH 51

    The matter of finding someone to clean up Wen Jianing¡¯s old house side was entrusted to Wen Tinghuan.


    He stayed temporarily at Wen Lin¡¯s place for two days. He had nothing to sort out. He just dragged his luggage to his room and took out his daily necessities.


    When he opened the suitcase, Wen Jianing saw the little bears at a glance. He picked them up, looked at them, and put them back in the suitcase.


    That night, Wen Jianing changed into pajamas after taking a shower, and sat in the living room with Wen Lin to drink beer.


    Wen Jianing likes to get along with Wen Lin, just as Wen Lin likes to stay with Wen Jianing.


    Wen Lin took out his guitar and sang while playing. Wen Jianing sat on the ground with his back against the sofa, holding a beer bottle in his hand and listening to him sing.


    Wen Jianing felt that if Wen Lin was born more than ten years earlier, he might be able to develop very well in music. However, the current market doomed him to have no way to just focus on singing, unless there was a strong support behind him.


    Thinking of this, Wen Jianing inevitably thought of Ke Xinhang. If Ke Xinhang were still alive, he would probably be as emotional as Wen Lin. He feels that he is full of ambitions and talents that cannot be displayed. With Ke Xinhang¡¯s personality, he may not be as sociable as Wen Lin, ,because of his sensitivity and low self-esteem. In order to distance himself from others, he wraps his whole body with thorns so that it¡¯s not easy to get close to him.


    Wen Lin¡¯s song styles are mostly warm and relaxed tunes. As Wen Jianing listened, he leaned his head on the sofa, and slowly closed his eyes.


    And at this time, Lu Jinlang had just returned to his empty home.


    The room is very clean. Although Wen Jianing still had something to take away, Lu Jinlang could barely find traces of him in the place.


    Lu Jinlang sat by the bed, called Lu Yunan and told him to come and pick him up tomorrow. He planned to move back to the villa and won¡¯t come to live for the time being.


    Wen Jianing drank a little too much that night. He did not go back to the room later, and fell asleep directly on the sofa. Wen Lin took a blanket to cover him.


    The next morning, Wen Jianing and Wen Lin both went to the company, and Zheng Xin called them back for a short meeting.


    Mainly to arrange the next stage of work for a few people.


    Yi Nan and Wen Lin are about to prepare for the promotion of the TV series, and in the meantime they will definitely attend many entertainment programs and publicity activities. On Wen Jianing¡¯s side, some commercial activities have invited him, but they are still in the contact stage. However, his commercial shooting schedule is still temporarily vacant.


    ¡±There are already arrangements for the next movie,¡± Zheng Xin said to him.


    Wen Jianing was a little strange, ¡°What kind of arrangement?¡±


    Zheng Xin spread his hands, ¡°I really don¡¯t know this time. Manager Bai said that there is a movie, but he doesn¡¯t know exactly what movie it is.¡±


    Hearing this vague answer, Wen Jianing immediately thought of Lu Jinlang, and it would only be Lu Jinlang who could make arrangements for him through Bai Shengzhe.


    Zheng Xin said: ¡°Trust the boss. The company has always been very good to you.¡±


    There is a saying that is difficult to say in front of Yi Nan and Wen Lin, but Zheng Xin has been an agent for so many years. Unless you have a very strong relationship, this is really the first time he has seen an agency that is so considerate of artists.


    Zheng Xin knows about Yi Nan¡¯s backup. But Ke Xinhang? All he could think of was his relationship with Lu Jinlang.


    When Zheng Xin spoke to Wen Jianing alone, he asked, ¡°I heard that you broke up with Lu Jinlang?¡±


    Wen Jianing smiled bitterly, ¡°You are too well informed.¡±


    Zheng Xin said, ¡°Tinghuan doesn¡¯t dare to make any decision about you. As soon as she hears something, she will immediately discuss it with me. What she considers is your next development.¡±


    Wen Jianing nodded, ¡°I understand.¡±


    Having said this, Zheng Xin suddenly sighed. He said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you split up, Xinhang, I am very optimistic about your future. Your relationship with Lu Jinlang now is helpful to your career, but when you develop well it will inevitably become a stumbling block.¡±


    Unless they are secretive for a lifetime, when the two are together for a long time, they will always have the possibility of being caught by sharp people. It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s a secretive relationship between a man and a woman. But we¡¯re talking about two men, when this scandal is exposed, he¡¯s afraid it will have a certain impact on their career.


    This kind of influence does not matter to Lu jinlang, but it is terrible for Wen Jianing, who is trying to seek development, because he will be regarded as the one who uses Lu jinlang to hype. Lu Jinlang can stay locked at home and does not face any media, but Wen Jianing can¡¯t do that. He still needs to stand up and explain to the media and fans. He has to bear great pressure from the outside world.


    However, it is not impossible to solve. The only way is that Wen Jianing can stand in the same position as Lu Jinlang. When he does, he will no longer need to explain anything to the outside world. No matter what his private life is, he doesn¡¯t need to explain it to anyone.


    But obviously now Wen Jianing doesn¡¯t need to think about it so much. He probably won¡¯t face that pressure one day.


    After leaving the company, Wen Jianing drove to the Beiao Garden.


    Wen Lin asked to go with him to see the old house of the Great Wen. Wen Jianing smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    The two people walked into the elevator together. When the door was about to close, Yi Nan suddenly ran over to block the elevator door and asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    Wen Lin was about to answer, but Wen Jianing smiled and said, ¡°You and us are not the same team. Why should I tell you?¡±


    ¡±Psycho!¡± Yi Nan was suddenly angry.


    Wen Jianing did not continue to tease him and said, ¡°Wen Lin is accompanying me to see the house. Do you want to go together?¡±


    Yi Nan was taken aback for a moment, and asked: ¡°Wen Jianing¡¯s house?¡±


    Wen Jianing nodded.


    Yi Nan hesitated and walked into the elevator.


    Although Zheng Xin didn¡¯t say anything about Wen Jianing buying a house, it has been spread all over the company. The most common view is that he is a fan of Wen Jianing and is a fanatic devotee.


    Yi Nan heard a young man say: ¡°What movie fan? He must be secretly in love with Wen Jianing, right?¡±


    In fact, sometimes it is not easy to draw a clear line between worship and admiration. There are many girls who want to marry idols and many girls who are willing to sleep with idols. Whether it is just simple worship or love, they probably haven¡¯t figured it out by themselves.


    So what about Wen Jianing and Ke Xinhang? Yi Nan couldn¡¯t help thinking about this question, and since he had strange admiration for Wen Jianing, how could he keep that kind of relationship with Lu Jinlang? You must know that Lu Jinlang and Wen Jianing are always at odds.


    As his imagination runs wild, Yi Nan suddenly shook his head and thought: It¡¯s none of my business!


    The house has been cleaned, and the furniture is already all available. Wen Jianing is just checking what other daily necessities need to be bought. Wen Tinghuan asked him to sort out a list and she will go buy it for him in the afternoon.


    The house is not very luxurious, and the decoration style is a little old, but it has soft tones, and an elegant environment.


    Wen Lin stood in front of the stairs, touched the handrails with his hands, and said, ¡°Wen Jianing¡¯s house.¡± He unconsciously carries some sort of admiration in his tone.


    Yi Nan is obviously a bit more calm. He looked around and said to Wen Jianing, ¡°The house is nice, but I heard that Wen Jianing died upstairs at the time?¡±


    Wen Jianing came out of the bathroom on the first floor and was typing on his mobile phone. He was sending a message to Wen Tinghuan that he wanted to buy toilet paper. Hearing Yi Nan¡¯s words, he looked up at him and said, ¡°Yes, when I turned off the lights at night and stood on the first floor looking upstairs, I could see a dark figure slowly walking down the stairs.¡±


    The room suddenly became quiet, leaving only the sound of Wen Jianing typing on his mobile phone.


    Wen Lin suddenly let go of the stair handrail and said, ¡°Are you serious?¡±


    Wen Jianing raised his head again, seeing that both of them looked stupefied, he said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s a joke.¡±


    Wen Lin breathed a sigh of relief.


    Wen Jianing went up to the second floor to see if there was bedding in the room and if he needed something else, Wen Lin and Yi Nan followed.


    Seeing Wen Jianing sitting directly beside the bed.


    Wen Lin suddenly asked in a low voice, ¡°Are you planning to stay in this room?¡±


    This room is the master bedroom. There are traces of large Wen Jianing posters once hung above the bed, and this room contains a bathroom and toilet.


    Wen Jianing nodded.


    Wen Lin didn¡¯t know what to say and looked at Yi Nan.


    Yi Nan couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡±


    ¡±What is there to be afraid of?¡± Wen Jianing said, ¡°It should be a very happy thing to be able to sleep in a bed with my idol.¡±


    Yi Nan¡¯s face was complicated, and after holding back for a long time, he said: ¡°Pervert!¡±


    Later, Wen Tinghuan helped Wen Jianing buy all the things he wanted. While Wen Lin and Yi Nan were here, Wen Jianing asked them to help pack up.


    Wen Lin was reluctant to let Wen Jianing move so soon and asked him, ¡°Why don¡¯t you stay with me for two more days?¡±


    Wen Jianing said: ¡°I feel I¡¯m bothering you too much. I will move over here as soon as things are ready.¡±


    Wen Lin did not force him to stay.


    Instead, Wen Jianing said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you consider moving here? Anyway, I live alone and I won¡¯t charge you rent.¡±


    Wen Lin hurriedly said, ¡°How can I be so shameless to do that?¡±


    Wen Jianing reached out and touched his face, ¡°We¡¯re all brothers, what¡¯s there to be ashamed of?¡±


    To celebrate the move, Wen Jianing invited Wen Lin, Yi Nan and Wen Tinghuan for dinner.


    There¡¯s definitely not enough time to do some cooking, so he directly called to order a takeout hot pot, and then Wen Lin and Wen Tinghuan drove together to a nearby supermarket to buy tableware and beer for hot pot.


    That night, four people sat on the balcony on the second floor, eating hot pot and drinking beer. Although the distance between one house and the others are far apart, people living nearby could still hear their laughter from time to time.


    Later, several people were a little drunk, but Wen Jianing was the most sober one. He stood up and stood on the edge of the balcony railing and looked into the distance.


    Here you can see the low hills in the distance. The sky has darkened, leaving only patches of black shadows on those low hills.


    Wen Jianing closed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    Suddenly, he heard the rapid sound of the doorbell.


    Wen Jianing took a look at Wen Tinghuan, who drank too much and was pulling Yi nan to tell corny jokes, and Wen Lin, who was listening while supporting his face with his hands. So he went down and opened the door alone.


    When he opened the door, Wen Jianing saw that the person standing outside turned out to be Guan Xiaotian.


    At that moment, Wen Jianing could not tell what Guan Xiaotian¡¯s expression meant, but after seeing that the person opening the door was Wen Jianing, Guan Xiaotian¡¯s face instantly became sullen, and he said: ¡°What the hell are you doing here in Jianing¡¯s?¡±


    ¡±Xiaotian?¡± Wen Jianing realized that he was out of his mind after yelling these two words. Seeing Guan Xiaotian in this environment, he seemed to feel that he really went back to the past, but he soon woke up, and said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Guan Xiaotian frowned and said, ¡°Did you buy Jianing¡¯s house?¡±


    Wen Jianing nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Guan Xiaotian said: ¡°I don¡¯t know for what purpose you bought Jianing¡¯s house, but can you respect him a little bit?¡±


    Wen Jianing couldn¡¯t help laughing, ¡°Excuse me, may I ask how I have disrespected him?¡±


    Guan Xiaotian was originally just gone out looking for a friend, and when he left, he deliberately drove around Wen Jianing¡¯s house to take a look, but he saw the light from a distance and heard some noise from the second floor.


    He was a little confused at the time. He got out of the car and knocked on the door before he even thought about it. However, when he saw the person who opened the door, he became a little angry.


    Guan Xiaotian said: ¡°This is my good friend¡¯s house! Although the other person is no longer there, I don¡¯t want to see you holding a noisy party in his place!¡±


    This is a totally unreasonable accusation. No matter who he belonged to in the past, now that he has changed the owner, what right does Guan Xiaotian have to prevent others from gathering in his own home? It would be fine if it made the neighbors feel disturbed, but now it is clear that he is saying that because he doesn¡¯t like to see it.


    However, Wen Jianing was not angry, because he knew that Guan Xiaotian¡¯s inexplicable anger was just out of nostalgia for him. He calmly said, ¡°This is my home now.¡±


    Guan Xiaotian was taken aback when he heard the words.


    Wen Jianing continued, ¡°I miss Mr. Wen very much, but I bought the house not to commemorate Mr. Wen, but to live here. If you think we are noisy, I¡¯ll go up and ask them to keep it down, but it¡¯s my right to hold a party here. Mr. Guan, why are you being so hostile to us?


    Guan Xiaotian seems to have recovered at this time. He put his hands in his pockets, shrugged his shoulders slightly and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Wen Jianing suddenly felt a little uncomfortable.


    Guan Xiaotian took out a cigarette and handed it to Wen Jianing.


    Wen Jianing thanked him and refused.


    Guan Xiaotian lit a cigarette for himself. He stepped back two steps, looked up at the top of this building, and asked Wen Jianing, ¡°Why did you want to buy this place?¡±


    Wen Jianing said: ¡°It¡¯s because I like this house.¡±


    Guan Xiaotian nodded, ¡°Jianing also likes this house very much. He said that the environment in this neighbourhood is very good and quiet. The balcony on the second floor has a wide view. It is a very comfortable thing to sit there and read the script.¡±


    ¡±But he is no longer there,¡± Wen Jianing said.


    He didn¡¯t have a thought about whether some people would know his identity one day. The person he once wanted to tell most was Wen Cuilan, but he resisted it because it was difficult for him to imagine the consequences once Wen Cuilan knew it. Everyone has their own pace of life, and the life that was disrupted by the sudden death of Wen Jianing gradually regained its calm as time passed. He didn¡¯t want to disrupt them again with his own resurrection.


    But whether anyone will know it or not in the future, he doesn¡¯t think Guan Xiaotian will be among them.


    Guan Xiaotian took a deep breath, took a sip of the cigarette to his mouth, and then said, ¡°I understand.¡±


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°I¡¯ll go up and ask them to keep their voices down. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Guan Xiaotian shook his head, ¡°No, I¡¯m sorry to have bothered you guys.¡±


    Seeing that Guan Xiaotian had not left, Wen Jianing hesitated whether to invite him in for a seat. At this moment, he suddenly heard Guan Xiaotian ask, ¡°Are you still with Lu Jinlang?¡±


    This question really stunned Wen Jianing, because in any case, Guan Xiaotian shouldn¡¯t ask him such a private question.


    Wen Jianing looked at Guan Xiaotian and didn¡¯t answer. He wanted to let Guan Xiaotian know that he was not willing to answer this question.


    However, Guan Xiaotian¡¯s original purpose does not seem to be to know the answer. He just said: ¡°You have probably heard of the relationship between Jianing and Lu Jinlang. I hope you will at least exercise some restraint here.¡±


    Exercise some restraint? Wen Jianing kept thinking about the meaning of Guan Xiaotian¡¯s words, does he mean he should not mess around with Lu Jinlang in Wen Jianing¡¯s house?


    After saying this, Guan Xiaotian raised his hand to indicate that he was leaving.


    Wen Jianing nodded, ¡°Take care.¡±


    Wen Jianing just kept watching Guan Xiaotian as he got into the car and left. Wen Jianing was still thinking about his words in his head, and suddenly couldn¡¯t help but laugh. He thought that if he really died at that time, he would be very angry to know that one day Lu Jinlang was fooling around with a strange man on his bed in his house.


    He would probably show up in the middle of the night and scare them to death!


    With this in mind, Wen Jianing felt slightly relieved.


    The author has something to say:


    Three days have passed since the seven-day holiday!


    If I didn¡¯t read the comments, I would have forgotten the place name of Bei¡¯ao Garden¡­


    Notes:


    I know Guan Xiaotian is doing that because he really values his friendship with Wen Jianing but, he really doesn¡¯t have to act that way (?_?)


    So close yet so far to finally drop new chapters¡­¡­.

 CH 52

    Wen Lin and Yi nan were both drunk, and Wen Jianing didn¡¯t bother to send them home one by one, and they all settled in the guest room. No one thought the house was terrible at this time. They were already drunk and couldn¡¯t tell where they were.


    After settling everyone down, Wen Jianing packed up his things on the balcony on the second floor. After finishing half of it, he felt tired and lay down on the balcony to feel the wind blowing.


    When there were a lot of people talking and laughing, he didn¡¯t have much to think about. Once he is left alone, he can¡¯t help but think about a lot of things. These messy emotions are simply beyond control, even Wen Jianing, who was supposed to be in his 30s, and had lived again, could not do it.


    But when he returned to the familiar house and familiar surroundings, he began to feel at ease again. At least so far, everything went smoothly.


    While Wen Jianing continued to wait for the company to make further arrangements for him, there was news on the internet that Fang Wei¡¯s film ¡°October Fireworks¡± was nominated for a well-known foreign film festival.


    ¡°October Fireworks¡± has not been officially released in China, but it has already signed up to participate in foreign film festivals and has successfully entered the competition.


    The film festival lasts for ten days, and the award ceremony will be held on the last day. Since ¡°October Fireworks¡± has not yet been broadcasted in China, the audience¡¯s attention to this film is not too great, and the film¡¯s shortlisting is just a brief web news.


    But what really sparked the attention of the internet was that at the film festival awards ceremony, Lu Jinlang won the best actor award.


    This is the first time that a Chinese male star has won this award.


    As soon as the news came out, Wen Tinghuan immediately shouted ¡°What the fuck!¡± and then called Wen Jianing to ask if he knew the news.


    Wen Jianing told her that he also saw it on the Internet.


    Wen Jianing only found out the video of Lu Jinlang walking on the red carpet and received the award at the film festival on the internet. He didn¡¯t know the news in advance.


    Lu Jinlang in the camera looks tall and handsome, dressed in a black dress, and looks calm. He expresses his gratitude in fluent English. It is very brief, only mentioning the director and crew, and he didn¡¯t say anything else.


    Wen Jianing found all the video clips of Lu Jinlang that he could find, including the interviews with reporters at the red carpet at the beginning and at the end of the awards ceremony. The man in the camera has been separated from him for less than a month, but the distance between the two people has been greatly increased.


    He had been chasing Lu Jinlang, and when he thought he was getting closer, the distance between them had widened again.


    After watching Lu Jinlang for so many years. Do his feelings also contain some sort of admiration?


    In the past two years, Lu Jinlang has become more and more low-profile. His career has developed to such a degree that he no longer needs to rely on maintaining exposure to maintain his popularity. In other words, fame is not important to him, because his status is already unshakable. Usually, whether it is the media or movie fans, there are only very few traces of him that can be captured.


    But this time, Lu Jinlang suddenly made the headlines of entertainment news, and occupied a lot of space.


    The next day, Wen Jianing saw that all the newspaper entertainment pages were about Lu Jinlang, and it¡¯s also a popular topic on the internet.


    Lu Jinlang originally had a group of diehard fans. They were not too young and usually kept a low profile. However, this time everyone was excited. In addition, the young people who didn¡¯t pay much attention to Lu Jinlang in the past suddenly focused their attention on him.


    Someone posted a topic on Weibo, ¡°The Standards of Male Gods¡±, which quickly became a hot topic. According to the description of the topic creator, the standard of a male god should be like Lu Jinlang, handsome, mature, powerful and low profile. He is perfect both in his inside and outward appearance.


    Many netizens who are unwilling to be left out have put forward their own standards of male gods under the topic, and one of them mentioned Ke Xinhang.


    Wen Jianing subconsciously clicked on the comment on that Weibo¡¯s post and saw someone mockingly said: What qualifications does Ke Xinhang have to compare with Lu Jinlang? It was such a low comparison.


    Seeing this comment, Wen Jianing was not angry and found it a bit funny. He knew that if he changed to Wen Jianing, no one would say that. But it has been more than a year since Wen Jianing died. He has slowly faded out of people¡¯s sight and was replaced by a lot of fresh blood pouring into the entertainment circle.


    In a sense, that comment does reflect the current status gap between him and Lu Jinlang. He is more like an upstart. With the popularity of an idol drama, everyone knows him, but no one will think that he has enough acting skills and ability, and that he can also stand on the stage of world movies like Lu Jinlang and win awards. He is more of a short-lived idol.


    Leaning back on the computer chair, Wen Jianing hesitated, took out his mobile phone and sent a text message to Lu Jinlang, saying, ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    Lu Jinlang quickly replied to him in two words: ¡°Thank you.¡±


    The conversation was over. Wen Jianing threw the phone aside and closed the current web page.


    Three days later, Wen Jianing received a call from Li Jiazhen, the assistant director of ¡°October Fireworks¡±, inviting him to an internal celebration party.


    In fact, Wen Jianing in the movie is purely a trick, and there are not many lines. There is no need to invite him to this kind of celebration banquet. To put it bluntly, Fang Wei thinks of him highly and of course it is not good for him to refuse.


    But on the way there, he suddenly encountered a traffic jam, and even if he rushed, he was still more than ten minutes late.


    He felt very embarrassed, and he hurriedly apologized as soon as he opened the door of the private room.


    All of the people present here are the main creators of ¡°October Fireworks¡±. The actors invited were only the male and female leading roles and the important supporting roles of the heroine¡¯s father. It is simply not suitable for Wen Jianing to appear here in the play.


    However, the film producer still enthusiastically invited him over to sit down.


    There were two people sitting between Wen Jianing and Lu Jinlang. Only after he sat down did he have time to look in the direction of Lu Jinlang, who was also looking at him and smiled at him.


    The relationship between the two of them may or may not be known to the people at the table, but they are not saying anything about it. Although they did not deliberately try to conceal it, it is not a formal relationship that can be put on the table after all.


    Although ¡°October Fireworks¡± only won the best actor at the film festival, and did not get the best film award, it has made a good publicity in any case when it has not been released in China.


    The producer first stood up with a wine glass and thanked everyone. He was very confident about the box office results when it was officially released in China.


    Everyone stood up and raised their glasses.


    The next topic naturally shifted to the participation in the film festival this time.


    In fact, everyone felt it was quite sudden that Lu Jinlang was suddenly able to win the prize. They were completely caught off guard. The heroine Jin Zhenzhen said that she almost stood up when she heard Lu Jinlang¡¯s name. She was so excited.


    Wen Jianing saw that Lu Jinlang was just smiling as he listened to them talking about it.


    After two people sit at the table, they basically don¡¯t communicate. At most, they look at each other occasionally, and after a moment they will look away slowly without appearing intentional.


    Halfway through the meal, Wen Jianing stood up with a glass of wine and stood up to toast Lu Jinlang.


    ¡°Congratulations,¡± he said again.


    Lu Jinlang replied, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    The two touched their glasses. Wen Jianing drank it and sat down again.


    Obviously, they can¡¯t seem to control their emotions, and they all seem a little excited. Compared with Lu jinlang, he is the calmest one. Everyone came to propose a toast to him. He didn¡¯t refuse one and drank it all.


    After dinner, they moved to a private bar and continued to drink.


    Lu Jinlang seemed to be drinking too much. He appeared very silent. He sat on the sofa with one hand on his face and didn¡¯t say a word. Only when others were talking to him would he smile slightly and make a listening gesture.


    Wen Jianing sat opposite him, talking to Fang Wei in a low voice.


    Fang Wei asked him, ¡°I heard that Lu Jinlang has plans to invest in movies. Do you know about it?¡±


    Wen Jianing shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Fang Wei didn¡¯t ask whether he really didn¡¯t know or was just faking ignorance. He smiled and said, ¡°He talked to me and said he was interested in investing by himself.¡±


    Wen Jianing couldn¡¯t help looking up to Lu Jinlang¡¯s direction, only to find that Lu Jinlang was looking at him.


    Lu Jinlang¡¯s eyes were a little unfocused, presumably because he was drunk. His collar button was wide open, his lips glistened. He noticed that Wen Jianing was looking at him, and he didn¡¯t look away.


    Wen Jianing said to Fang Wei slowly, ¡°It¡¯s very good. Now the film makes money.¡±


    In one night, Wen Jianing drank beer, red wine, and foreign wine. In addition to being a little drunk, Wen Jianing felt his lower abdomen was bulging and stood up and went to the bathroom.


    The restrooms here are all single rooms. When he closed the door and stretched out his hand to buckle the door, he suddenly felt that the door handle was turned vigorously from the outside. Then Lu Jinlang pushed the door open and broke in, and then reached out to lock the door.


    Wen Jianing was pushed by Lu Jinlang and leaned against the cold ceramic tiles on the wall. Lu Jinlang stepped forward and hugged him by the waist and kissed him hard.


    He did not resist, but his memory overlapped inexplicably with the first time he was stuck in the bathroom by Lu Jinlang and was played by him. At that time, he drank too much and was unable to resist, but this time it was Lu Jinlang who was drunk.


    In fact, at that time, he felt that Lu Jinlang was mostly just toying with him.


    Hugging Lu Jinlang¡¯s shoulders, he felt Lu Jinlang¡¯s fierce kisses fall on his neck and front neck, his clothes were loosely pulled apart, and Lu Jinlang¡¯s warm palms touched his smooth skin.


    Wen Jianing felt that his body temperature was rising rapidly, until he felt Lu Jinlang pull away his pants, he reached out and grabbed his hands, panting and asking, ¡°Didn¡¯t we break up?¡±


    Lu Jinlang breathed heavily, he raised Wen Jianing¡¯s leg around his waist with one hand, and pinched his chin with the other hand, rubbing his lips with his thumb repeatedly, pressing his forehead against his forehead, and said, ¡°Who said we are breaking up? Me? Did I say we are breaking up?¡±


    Wen Jianing suddenly felt that alcohol can really make someone a mess. He felt Lu Jinlang¡¯s warm breath with alcohol tap his nose, and his body became more aroused. He said, ¡°I¡¯ve moved away. So what now?¡±


    Lu Jinlang asked him, ¡°Do you want to?¡±


    Wen Jianing was a little puzzled, he raised his eyes to look at Lu Jinlang¡¯s eyes, but they were too close, and he couldn¡¯t see anything.


    Between his words, Lu Jinlang lightly pecked his lips, and the hand holding his chin slid down, slipping from the hem into his clothes.


    Wen Jianing held back a comfortable groan.


    Lu Jinlang continued, ¡°I haven¡¯t given you the male lead role that I promised. Do you think it¡¯s a good idea for you to break up like this?¡±


    Wen Jianing smiled suddenly, and he said: ¡°You are the financier, and you can do whatever you want. I have no say in this.¡±


    Lu Jinlang put his head on Wen Jianing¡¯s shoulder, at an angle that Wen Jianing could not see, his eyes were somewhat hollow. He said, ¡°Well, I never like to owe others, and I will not end things unclearly. I¡¯ll definitely give you what I promised at the beginning.¡±


    Wen Jianing looked at Lu Jinlang¡¯s shoulder in front of him and suddenly wanted to open his mouth and bite down hard, but when he really bit it, he lightened his strength. He said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait.¡±


    Lu Jinlang lowered his head and smiled. He unzipped Wen Jianing¡¯s pants, and put his hands in.


    Wen Jianing knew that the bathroom door had been locked by Lu Jinlang, but he still glanced in that direction subconsciously.


    Lu Jinlang¡¯s palm wandered on the inside of his smooth thighs, and then slowly grasped his dick between his legs. He didn¡¯t caress too much, but gently rubbed the top with his thumb.


    Wen Jianing felt pleasure crawling up his back along his spine, and there was a layer of goose bumps on the back of his neck. He felt that he was really a lustful animal. At this moment, he still slightly moved forward and asked Lu Jinlang for a kiss.


    So Lu Jinlang kissed his lips, teasingly, first lightly licked his lower lip, and then covered it and sucked hard.


    Wen Jianing gasped, not daring to moan, he straightened his waist and urged Lu Jinlang, ¡°Hurry up.¡±


    Lu Jinlang was not in a hurry. He unzipped his trousers and released his already erect dick. In the beginning, he held and touched Wen Jianing.


    Wen Jianing looked down and couldn¡¯t help laughing at himself.


    Lu Jinlang grabbed Wen Jianing¡¯s hand and asked him to hold his dick, and then asked him, ¡°What are you laughing at?¡±


    Wen Jianing shook his head, stroked the big hard dick in his hand and rubbed it a few times, then he stood up again, and he said, ¡°Come on, I want it too.¡±


    They relieved each other¡¯s desire with their hands. For a moment, their breath was burning, and even the mirror in the bathroom was covered with a thin layer of mist.


    Wen Jianing could no longer hold it, the thin liquid came out from his semi-hard dick. While in his hand Lu Jinlang¡¯s dick was still hard, and he didn¡¯t stop moving while Lu Jinlang repeatedly kissed him on the cheek and neck, panting heavily.


    Later, when Lu Jinlang cum on his hand, Wen Jianing even closed his eyes somewhat tiredly.


    The two separated, looked at each other and waited until their breathing calmed down.


    When Lu Jinlang washed his hands and zipped his pants, he heard a knock on the door outside. Someone asked, ¡°Is someone there?


    Wen Jianing had straightened his pants and was buttoning his collar, where he had been sucked by Lu Jinlang with obvious hickeys.


    Lu Jinlang opened the door calmly and walked out.


    The person standing outside was Li Jiazhen. He was already a little dazed from drinking. At this moment, he sobered up with a jolt from head to toe.


    Lu Jinlang nodded and left.


    Wen Jianing also washed his hands, his cheeks flushed, and said to Li Jiazhen, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll be finished soon.¡±


    Li Jiazhen hurriedly said, ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry, I¡¯ll just go over there.¡± He walked two steps forward, and suddenly realized that it was a women¡¯s toilet, and stopped again.


    At this time, Wen Jianing had come out of the bathroom and moved his wrist, which had been pinched red by Lu Jinlang, towards the private room. He felt that Lu Jinlang did drink a lot, otherwise he couldn¡¯t be so rough. It¡¯s just that he couldn¡¯t make a careful distinction if the words spoken are his true feelings or just a drunk person¡¯s words.


    The author has something to say:


    Three days have passed since the seven-day holiday!


    If I didn¡¯t read the comments, I would have forgotten the place name of Bei¡¯ao Garden¡­

 CH 53

    Later, when he saw that Lu Jinlang had passed out from drinking, Wen Jianing called Lu Yunan and asked him to come up and pick up Lu Jinlang.


    When Lu Yunan arrived, he hesitated when he saw Wen Jianing. When he helped Lu Jinlang away, he thought that Wen Jianing would go with them, so he called him out in a low voice, ¡°Xinhang?¡±


    Wen Jianing shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s getting late, please send Mr. Lu back to rest.¡±


    In front of the people outside, Lu Yunan didn¡¯t say much, and helped Lu Jinlang to leave.


    Wen Jianing sat for a while, and Wen Tinghuan came to pick him up, so he also said goodbye and left.


    Sitting in the car, Wen Tinghuan immediately asked, ¡°I heard that it was ¡°October Fireworks¡± that gave Lu Jinlang a celebration banquet?¡±


    Wen Jianing smiled, ¡°You know it again?¡±


    Wen Tinghuan said, ¡°I am well informed!¡±


    Wen Jianing didn¡¯t speak. He leaned his head on the car window glass, hoping to reduce the hot temperature of his body.


    Wen Tinghuan saw that he was not calm, and asked, ¡°What? Seeing Lu Jinglang rekindle your old love?¡±


    Wen Jianing smiled upon hearing this.


    Wen Tinghuan said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I haven¡¯t been in love before. Love that is so easy to control, can¡¯t be called love.¡±


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°Who said that I am in love with him? No, I should say who said he and I were in love?¡±


    Wen Tinghuan drove the car and looked at him distractedly. ¡°It¡¯s no use what others say about feelings. You can¡¯t tell whether you are in love or not? I¡¯m not concerned about your affairs anyway.¡±


    Wen Jianing propped his head with one hand and stopped talking, but all he thought about was Lu Jinlang tonight.


    Although Lu Jinlang said that he did not agree to break up, the two are separated after all. Each lives on one side, and it takes more than an hour to drive the distance between each other.


    Wen Jianing did not go to Lu Jinlang, nor did Lu Jinlang come to him.


    These days, ¡°October Fireworks¡± has started to be officially advertised. Lu Jinlang has attended many publicity activities, and Wen Jianing can see him on TV programs from time to time. Although he is also an actor in the movie, it is almost unnecessary for Wen Jianing to participate in the publicity activities because his role is so minor, but only because the name Ke Xinhang is now so popular, his name is also included in the movie poster. The photo of him that is used is of him using glasses in a black and white. The photo looks a little dull, but they can¡¯t hide the beauty and delicacy between his eyes and eyebrows that makes him look like a good young student.


    At the same time as ¡°October Fireworks¡± there was another romantic comedy performed by Wen Jianing called ¡°Springtime Dream¡±. The two romance films were released on the day of Qixi Festival* at the same time.


    The promotional poster of ¡°Springtime Dream¡± only has Ke Xinhang¡¯s name and not his photos, but his role in this movie is much more substantial. So he has to attend the next series of promotional activities.


    During this period, he participated in a TV talk show with the heroine Mu Huaqi and the director Cao Songquan.


    The host of the talk show program is not ignoring Wen Jianing because he was just a supporting role in the movie. On the contrary, the host asked him a lot of questions because of his recent popularity.


    Wen Jianing answered with ease.


    Then the host asked, ¡°Have you heard the news about Lu Jinlang winning an award recently?¡±


    Wen Jianing nodded.


    The host said, ¡°I heard that you were also involved in the film?¡±


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°It was the first movie I participated in since I joined the industry, but it was just a minor role with few scenes.¡±


    The host asked him, ¡°Your movie has been two romance movies in a row, do you plan to develop in the direction of movies in the future instead of shooting TV series?¡±


    ¡±Of course not,¡± Wen Jianing denied, ¡°As long as there is a good script, I will still shoot.¡±


    In fact, the host still intends to ask some questions about Lu Jinlang, but since the show is arranged for the crew of ¡°Springtime Dream¡±, it is not easy to ask too much detail.


    Soon it will be the time for the Qixi Festival. The two romance films ¡°October Fireworks¡± and ¡°Springtime Dream¡± were released at the same time. Both the directors are well-known, and the cast is not weak. Of course, in comparison to ¡°October Fireworks¡± where Lu Jinlang recently won a grand prize, it is easier for ¡°October Fireworks¡± to attract the audience to check out the movie. The romantic comedy route taken by ¡°Springtime Dream¡± is also likable in this festive atmosphere, and there are also young girls who go to the cinema to watch the role Wen Jianing played.


    Anyway, the two films premiered one after another. The box office is not indecisive, and they could develop well taking advantage of the momentum of the festival.


    On the day of the Qixi Festival, Wen Jianing had nothing to do and asked Wen Tinghuan to book him a ticket for ¡°October Fireworks¡±.


    Wen Tinghuan was baffled, ¡°Are you going to see it alone?¡±


    Wen Jianing said: ¡°Yeah, otherwise if you didn¡¯t have a date, you can accompany me to see it?¡±


    Wen Tinghuan said, ¡°It¡¯s a big festival, who wants to go to the movies with you!¡±


    Wen Jianing said helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s not like I am the only one who is going to see it. So much nonsense.¡±


    Wen Tinghuan asked him cautiously: ¡°You really don¡¯t have a date?¡±


    ¡±Well,¡± Wen Jianing said frankly, ¡°No one has an appointment. Don¡¯t be fussy.¡±


    Wen Tinghuan was still chatty, ¡°Even without Lu Jinlang, you can still find someone else, even if it¡¯s a male Ting jie is fine with it.¡±


    Wen Jianing was a little funny, ¡°You have no objection, but I have an opinion.¡±


    Except for Lu Jinlang, others really won¡¯t do anymore. Even with Lu Jinlang, it was only due to an unexpected turn of events that things developed into how it is today. It seems a little sad to say, but it is a thing that can not be helped.


    Wen Tinghuan finally booked him a ticket. Wearing a mask and cap, Wen Jianing entered the cinema after the beginning of the movie and sat alone in the last row.


    At this time, the entire theater was full, and only one vacant seat was left beside him.  Wen Tinghuan complained to him that the cinema had actually refused to sell single movie tickets tonight, and that she must go and complain to them.


    Wen Jianing has not watched the ¡°October Fireworks¡± movie completely. He missed the beginning. When he came in, the male lead played by Lu Jinlang and the heroine played by Jin Zhenzhen had already met.


    In fact, there is nothing very special in this movie story line, but Fang Wei¡¯s storytelling methods always make people feel that they are permeated with real emotions. The mainland town in the nineties, the young girl washing clothes in a large plastic basin, and the honeycomb briquette stacked in the corridor of the building making it easy for the people from that era to resonate.


    So in addition to young couples, there are also many middle-aged couples in the cinema.


    When Wen Jianing came to see this scene, in fact it was for Lu Jinlang. He wanted to see how good Lu Jinlang¡¯s performance was and how it could enable him to win that kind of award.


    In the movie, Lu Jinlang¡¯s most popular costume is a white tight-fitting tank top with a loose jacket and dark green camouflage trousers underneath. His jacket is always unbuttoned and draped over his body, showing his strong but not exaggerated muscles.


    Fang Wei has a good eye for choosing people. Jin Zhenzhen¡¯s acting skills are very green, but the whole scene is just right. Those shyness are natural and straightforward, and they are completely in line with the character¡¯s personality.


    Just like this scene, when the fuse in the heroine¡¯s house burns out, and she has no choice but to be alone at home. The male lead who lives alone next door finds out and takes the initiative to change the fuse for her.


    The two were very close, Jin Zhenzhen held a flashlight in her hand to help Lu Jinlang illuminate the room.


    When Lu Jinlang inadvertently looked back and the two looked at each other, Jin Zhenzhen¡¯s surprised shyness appeared on her face, and there was no trace of it as just an act. Even Wen Jianing felt that at that moment, Jin Zhenzhen really felt shy.


    At this moment, a tall figure suddenly walked to the empty seat beside Wen Jianing and sat down. Wen Jianing turned his head curiously and saw that the person beside him pushed the cap bill** slightly higher, revealing his handsome face.


    The person who came is no one else but Lu Jinlang.


    The movie theater was very quiet. Wen Jianing lowered his voice and asked him, ¡°Why are you here?¡± There¡¯s no need to think about it, he knows that the only one who sold his whereabouts was Wen Tinghuan.


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°I called you, but you didn¡¯t answer.¡±


    Wen Jianing fetched his phone and noticed that there were two missed calls. He had turned the phone on silent as soon as he entered the theater.


    Neither of them continued talking, and watched the movie silently.


    The story alternates between the eyes of the male and female lead. The city youth who came to the town to hide from the wounded, and the good and serious young girl in love. One is teasing carelessly, and the other is dodging but gradually falling into it.


    When the character played by Wen Jianing appeared, they heard a girl sitting in the front row whispering to her boyfriend: ¡°This is Ke Xinhang, right?¡±


    The boy laughed out loud and said, ¡°It seems to be, he seems so silly.¡±


    Wen Jianing couldn¡¯t help but smile when he heard the words, because his role was indeed a bit silly.


    But the girl next to him was not convinced and said, ¡°He¡¯s still very handsome. Hanghang is always handsome in all of his clothes.¡±


    The boy said, ¡°Bah!¡±


    Wen Jianing subconsciously turned his head and glanced at Lu Jinlang next to him. He was also looking at him, and both of them smiled slightly.


    At the latter part of the movie, the atmosphere slowly became heavy. The heroine¡¯s love was opposed by her parents. She was punished to kneel on the aisle of the building. Her father took a feather duster and hit her on the back. The two young couples chose to elope. It was the National Day*** and there was a fireworks display in the town.


    With the sky full of fireworks in the background, the male lead and heroine are making love under the bridge of the town surrounding the river.


    The entire scenery is very dark. Only the outline of the characters can be seen, and the friction of clothes and fierce breathing sounds can be heard.


    When Wen Jianing saw this, he clearly felt that it was just Lu Jinlang¡¯s acting. Lu Jinlang was not like that when he was making love. He was never eager or reckless. Even if he was angry, he would only be more intense but more controlled, just like in the bathroom that night.


    They left before they finished watching the ending. Naturally, they didn¡¯t see the second look of Wen Jianing, which was later regarded as a classic lens. The makeup of that lens has been changed so that they can¡¯t see Wen Jianing¡¯s original face.


    Wen Jianing feels that this drama is not suitable for the Qixi Festival, because the ending is a bit stressful. People live in the world and constantly endure the pressure of reality. In fantasy works such as movies and novels, they still want to feel more happiness.


    When they came out, Lu Jinlang asked him if he wanted to watch ¡°Springtime Dream¡±. But Wen Jianing gave up when he saw that there were too many people in the ticket office. The two went directly to the underground parking lot through the unoccupied safe passage.


    Wen Jianing came by himself, but Lu Yunan drive Lu Jinlang here. After he arrived , he asked Lu Yunan to go back first.


    So Wen Jianing said to Lu Jinlang: ¡°Where are you going? I¡¯ll give you a ride.¡±


    Lu Jinlang sat in the passenger seat and said to Wen Jianing, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for what happened that day. I drank too much.¡±


    Wen Jianing smiled, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I know you drank too much.¡±


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°In fact, these days I have been thinking about how to deal with our relationship.¡±


    Wen Jianing was going to start the car, when he stopped and turned his head to look at him.


    Lu Jinlang suddenly laughed at himself, ¡°I found that you are much calmer than me in handling this matter, and I should apologize to you. I¡¯m an adult, not to mention that I am 10 years older than you,¡± he said. While speaking, he stretched out his hand and touched Wen Jianing¡¯s head. ¡°I ought to know how to part without hard feelings.¡±


    Wen Jianing looked at him quietly.


    Lu Jinlang said: ¡°You should have heard some news. I invested in making a film in the name of Lei Xing. I plan to try to be a director for the first time, and you will be the leading actor. It may be a little different from Fang Wei¡¯s movie that you originally expected, but these days I have been taking further courses in directing, and I still have some confidence in myself and want to give it a try.¡±


    ¡±Do you plan to become a director in the future?¡± Wen Jianing asked him.


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°I¡¯m interested in both acting and directing. I¡¯m not nailing myself to the frame.¡±


    Wen Jianing continued to ask him, ¡°Do you want to get back together with me now?¡±


    Lu Jinlang leaned back in his chair and looked at him, ¡°Actually, we should have made it clear when you moved away. Do you remember what you said to Yan Ruowei on the dinner terrace after the awards ceremony? ¡°


    Wen Jianing was slightly stunned.


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°I was in the room upstairs and heard your quarrel from the window.¡±


    Wen Jianing suddenly recalled the conversation he heard between Lu Jinlang and Lu Jinxin. At that time, he felt the words were very familiar, but he didn¡¯t remember. It turned out that he was the one who said those words. That there was no sincerity between them. This was not what Lu Jinlang thought, but Lu Jinlang was just repeating his words.


    Lu Jinlang sighed suddenly and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, that I didn¡¯t take care of my heart.¡±


    Wen Jianing¡¯s hand trembled slightly.


    Lu Jinlang stretched out his hand to cup his face, kissed his lips, and then left. He said, ¡°If we continue to get along like this, I¡¯m afraid I will do something that¡¯ll hurt you.So I¡¯ll pull myself together and stay away.¡± With that, Lu Jinlang pulled the door and got out of the car.


    Instead of asking Wen Jianing to drive him away, he called Lu Yunan to drive him to pick him up.


    That night, Wen Jianing squatted on the balcony on the second floor of his home to smoke. He rarely smoked, unless he was feeling extremely excited or irritable.


    Lu Jinlang said that they are all adults. Adult love is too sensible. He knows that there is only a dead end for moths that fly to the fire, so he shrinks back and puts his guard up. If you don¡¯t love me then I won¡¯t love you either. So that when he is being stabbed by someone, there will be room to retreat so that he will not be injured.


    Because of this, there is always a distance between two people. You can¡¯t stab me and I can¡¯t stab you, but you can¡¯t touch my heart, and I can¡¯t touch yours.


    Lu Jinlang was tempted, and Wen Jianing could detect it.


    But even so, he still wonders how long Lu Jinlang¡¯s sincerity can last. He cannot ask for it, that¡¯s why he yearns for it. If he also offers his sincerity in the future, will it become so worthless to the point others can cruelly trample on it? Look, didn¡¯t Lu Jinlang didn¡¯t dare to face it, and hurriedly took a step back in a hurry?


    What is love? How to love? It turned out that he had lived a lifetime, but he still didn¡¯t know.


    The author has something to say:


    Seeing that someone feels like I¡¯m just dragging it on, I need to explain it in advance. My most favorite scene is when two people have a crush on each other but they just won¡¯t say anything. Their body burns fiercely when they look at each other, and always feels like they are ready to face fire and thunder falling down from the sky¡­¡­The two are about to enter this state


    They are both willing to wait a little longer so they can kiss and be intimate to one anothe

 CH 54

    Wen Jianing didn¡¯t go to see ¡°Springtime Dream¡±, but his performance in this movie was highly praised.


    The first to give a response was the netizens who went to the cinema to see the movie. Many people commented that the movie was average, but watching Ke Xinhang was worth the ticket price.


    Later, a well-known movie critic on a website wrote a movie review, in which Wen Jianing¡¯s performance was mentioned in great length:


    ¡°The movie always carries Cao¡¯s familiar style. If the performances of the heroes and heroines are quite satisfactory, then the biggest surprise this movie brings us should be Ke Xinhang. He is a¡± man ¡°who is young, beautiful, clean, with a girlish heart who can support his best friend at a critical time.¡± It turns out that a sissy can still be like this, not twisted and not pretentious. While naturally he doesn¡¯t forget to remind the audience that he is a woman in his heart.


    In fact, Ke Xinhang¡¯s acting skills were initially illustrated in ¡°The Strange Fate of Hairpin and Phoenix¡± TV series. However, the style of idol drama and the fast-pace shooting method make it easy to ignore the acting and only focus on some other aspects. Now looking back, Xiao Zongyan¡¯s natural sassy character comes not only from Ke Xinhang¡¯s perfect face, but also from his wonderful interpretation. I think we have reasons to have greater expectations for Ke Xinhang. ¡°


    Naturally, not to mention Ke Xinhang¡¯s fans are very fiery on the Internet and are eager to announce to everyone that their idol is not just a face.


    It¡¯s just that Wen Jianing, who is the person in the spotlight, hasn¡¯t been in the mood to care about these lately.


    The company struck while the iron was hot and arranged a small meet and greet for him. At the meet and greet, Wen Lin was also invited to sing the theme song of ¡°The Strange Fate of Hairpin and Phoenix¡± with him.


    It can be said that the ticket to the meet and greet that day was hard to acquire, and it was sold at a high price on the Internet.


    Almost at the same time, the TV series starring Yi Nan and Wen Lin aired. Since it was adapted from a well-known game, and at the same time invited a very well-known screenwriter to make the adaptation. The rating of the TV series has risen from the beginning.


    Wen Jianing, who has only  a total of one scene as a celestial being, was shocked.


    After the first episode of the TV series was broadcasted, Wen Jianing¡¯s long and flowing hair was captured on the Internet by the audience, which immediately caused a lot of reposts.


    Wen Jianing has instantly become the most talked about and most popular male celebrity at the moment.


    With two TV dramas in succession, Wen Lin has also accumulated a lot of popularity, but he is still far from Wen Jianing.


    Including Yi Nan.


    In the past on the singing competitions, Yi Nan used to look down on Wen Jianing, and until now, he also still thinks that Wen Jianing and Wen Lin are inferior to him when it comes to singing. However, in terms of acting, he had to admit that Wen Jianing¡¯s acting skills are for all to see, and naturally he is unable to catch up with all his efforts.


    Now that Wen Jianing returns to the company, even Jiang Yongfei has to greet him politely when she sees him. It is rumoured from the outside that Lei Xing will step up efforts to promote Ke Xinhang to the top, and Jiang Yongfei¡¯s positions will inevitably be affected.


    At this time, Bai Shengzhe asked Zheng Xin to call Wen Jianing back to the company to officially meet with the producer of the new movie.


    The new movie was invested by Lu Jinlang in the name of Lei Xing as the main investor. And the producer is a friend of Bai Shengzhe, whose name is Ji Mingcheng.


    Bai Shengzhe said bluntly to Wen Jianing: ¡°This movie is invested specifically for you. The director is Lu Jinlang, and you are the leading actor. You should be all clear, right?¡±


    Hearing Lu Jinlang¡¯s name, Wen Jianing took a deep breath and said, ¡°I know.¡±


    Ji Mingcheng was very kind. He shook hands with Wen Jianing and said, ¡°Although I am the producer of this movie, it is Mr. Lu who really checks from beginning to end. He is now discussing the script with the screenwriter. This is his first work as a director, which is very groundbreaking.¡±


    Wen Jianing nodded.


    Ji Mingcheng said to Wen Jianing, ¡°And once the funds are in place, we will pay you in advance.¡±


    Wen Jianing was a little surprised, and looked at Bai Shengzhe.


    Bai Shengzhe said, ¡°This is what Lu Jinlang wants. He knows that you have not paid the final payment for the house.¡±


    Wen Jianing put his hands on the table and gently wiggled his fingers.


    Before Ji Mingcheng finally left, he said to Wen Jianing, ¡°The script is almost finished with revisions. The next time we meet, the whole crew will meet together with the main creators. I look forward to working with you.¡±


    Wen Jianing shook hands with him again.


    Less than a week later, Lu Jinlang called Wen Jianing and asked him if he was free to receive an email online.


    ¡±What is it?¡± Wen Jianing asked.


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°The movie script.¡±


    Wen Jianing downloaded the script by email, and saw that the tentative title was ¡°Bitter Summer¡±, and the screenwriter is a well-known screenwriter in the industry, named Han Rong.


    The protagonist of this movie is a college student. During the summer vacation of his sophomore year, he got the news that the single mother who raised him alone was going to remarry. Because he was upset, he called from his father¡¯s home and was told that his father was seriously ill and was about to die.


    Because his parents divorced before he went to elementary school, he has only seen his father once a year in recent years, and he hasn¡¯t seen his father since he went to college. He was actually indifferent to his father¡¯s imminent death.


    But he was unwilling to go back to face his mother who was about to remarry. He chose to go to his father¡¯s home village to see his father for the last time. When he arrived, his father lay unconscious in bed, but he had not breathed his last breath.


    It was the hottest time of summer, without air conditioning and showers, and drinking water could only be poured from the kettle. The protagonist was caught in the heat and lay down on the bed dejectedly, complaining about how his father was still alive. The relatives in the family couldn¡¯t stand him being pretentious. At this time, only one cousin who looked ferocious and behaved outrageously in the village expressed concern for him.


    His cousin brought him medicine, helped him pour water and take a bath, and bought him frozen mineral water from the outside. After he recovered, he followed his cousin who knew everything around. He told his cousin about the bitterness in his heart, and he advised him to think about it and to accept the fact that his mother had remarried. He also followed his cousin and looked through the photos of his parents when they were young and read the love letters between them at that time. His mood gradually calmed down. When his mother called, he was able to talk calmly with his mother and even said hello to his stepfather.


    It seemed that everything was getting better, until one night the cousin came to say goodbye to him. He was puzzled, and when he wanted to ask more clearly, his cousin hurriedly left. That night, his father died on the hospital bed. He saw him for the last time and was grasped by his dry palm.


    When he saw his cousin again, the cousin returned to his original ferocious appearance and wouldn¡¯t say a word with him. He began to want to find the memories he shared with his cousin, but found that all those memories belonged to his father¡­¡­


    This is where the story comes to an abrupt end. The ending appears to be both a tragedy and a comedy; There seems to be some regret, but when you think about it carefully, there is nothing to regret.


    Wen Jianing called Lu Jinlang, ¡°I¡¯ve finished reading it.¡±


    ¡±How is it?¡± Lu Jinlang asked him.


    Wen Jianing said: ¡°Very good, very touching.¡±


    Lu Jinlang asked him again, ¡°Are there any changes that need to be made?¡±


    Wen Jianing hesitated, ¡°Some small details.¡±


    Lu Jinlang paused for a while. Wen Jianing seemed to hear what he was talking to others, and then said to him after a while, ¡°Well, come over to me tomorrow if you are free. I¡¯ll make an appointment with Han Rong for another modification. After the revision, the draft will be finalized.¡± After that, he added, ¡°Is it alright with you?¡±


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± But he quickly asked, ¡°Where are you?¡± He wasn¡¯t sure whether Lu Jinlang was still in the house where they lived together.


    Lu Jinlang said to him, ¡°The house in the western suburbs.¡± He has moved back to his villa.


    When Wen Jianing arrived, Han Rong hadn¡¯t arrived yet.


    Lu Jinlang was watering the flowers on the balcony on the second floor. Wen Jianing saw him as soon as he looked up.


    Put down the watering can, Lu Jinlang waved to him, and then walked down to the first floor.


    Wen Jianing is actually familiar with the villa. He didn¡¯t need to wait for Lu Jinlang to attend to him. He changed his shoes and walked in. He saw Lu Jinlang coming down the stairs.


    As Lu Jinlang went down the stairs, he said, ¡°Please wait a minute. Han Rong said he was temporarily delayed and might be half an hour late.¡± With that, Lu Jinlang went into the kitchen to pour water for him.


    Wen Jianing sat down on the sofa.


    Lu Jinlang came out of the kitchen and put the water glass on the coffee table in front of Wen Jianing. If it were past, he would probably just put the water cup directly into Wen Jianing¡¯s hands.


    ¡±Thank you,¡± said Wen Jianing.


    Lu Jinlang sat down on the single sofa next to him. He was wearing a white cotton shirt and loose light colored trousers at home. He looked particularly gentle.


    It would be a lie to say that he is not embarrassed at all. Wen Jianing doesn¡¯t know how Lu Jinlang feels. However, it is the first time he has this kind of experience of facing his former lover, but on the outside he can behave naturally without caring. After all, so many years of acting experience is not in vain.


    As for whether Lu Jinlang is just acting or if he really doesn¡¯t care, Wen Jianing can¡¯t tell.


    Lu Jinlang mentioned the script of the movie, and Wen Jianing picked up the conversation.


    ¡±I thought it would be a romance,¡± he said.


    Due to various restrictions in domestic movies, it is always difficult to make an issue about the visual effects. If you want to make a good movie, most of them still have to rely on emotional expression.


    Love has become an eternal theme in this regard.


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°At the beginning, when I discussed it with Han Rong. He also is leaning towards romance movies. I asked if there was anything more warm and moving than romance.¡±


    The script was written by Han Rong, but it mainly expressed Lu Jinlang¡¯s intention. In a sense, this movie will be a movie that was shot completely in accordance with what Lu Jinlang wants.


    Wen Jianing nodded, ¡°I like the script very much.¡±


    Lu Jinlang suddenly said: ¡°My father passed away relatively early. For a long time, my eldest brother supported him at home. Maybe there are some plots of my brother and father in it.¡±


    Wen Jianing¡¯s father also passed away early and he was brought up by his mother. He can understand Lu Jinlang¡¯s feelings. But he can¡¯t say much, because he is Ke Xinhang, not Wen Jianing.


    After a while, Han Rong hurried over, and Wen Jianing began to discuss the details of the script revision with him.


    Before this, Lu Jinlang had already communicated with Han Rong many times, and so at this time he mostly sat next to him and listened in silence.


    Even so, Wen Jianing could not ignore Lu Jinlang¡¯s presence at all. Every little movement Lu Jinlang made, Wen Jianing would be able to notice it.


    After a long discussion, Lu Jinlang stood up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go out and have something to eat together?¡±


    Before Wen Jianing could answer, he suddenly heard a violent braking sound from outside the house.


    Lu Jinlang walked toward the door, and Wen Jianing and Han Rong followed.


    When they came out of the house, they only saw a car parked on the side of the road in front of the house. Lu Jinxin got out of the car, opened the passenger¡¯s door and pulled the little boy who was sitting inside out.


    The little boy is naturally his son Tongtong. At this time, Tongtong was holding the door with all his strength and refused to get off.


    Lu Jinlang picked up his pace and walked over. He grabbed Lu Jinxin¡¯s hand, and said, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Tongtong saw Lu Jinlang as if he had seen a savior, so he hugged Lu Jinlang¡¯s waist and said, ¡°I want to go home!¡±


    Lu Jinxin finally released his hand and said to Lu Jinlang, ¡°Let him stay with you for two days.¡±


    Lu Jinlang reached out and touched Tongtong¡¯s head, and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Lu Jinxin said, ¡°His mother is fucking crazy.¡±


    The husband and wife have been arguing over and over again about the divorce. Until now, they still haven¡¯t made it clear. Lu Jinlang has never interfered. However, judging from Lu Jinxin¡¯s action this time, it seems that they are going to completely end the matter.


    Tongtong began to cry, ¡°I want my mother.¡±


    Lu Jinxin was grumpy and yelled at Tongtong: ¡°Your mother? Your mother was fooling around with other men outside and not wanting you. Don¡¯t you know?¡±


    After he yelled, Wen Jianing and Han Rong looked at each other and suddenly felt embarrassed. After all, Lu Jinxin is a figure with a good face and is respected. He definitely doesn¡¯t want people to know about the matter of his wife cheating.


    And Lu Jinxin only realized that there was someone else in Lu Jinlang at this time. With a sullen face, he said to Lu Jinlang, ¡°Lock him up and break his legs if he dares to run! I¡¯ll go first.¡±


    With that, Lu Jinxin got in the car before Lu Jinlang could react.


    Before he left, Lu Jinxin once again stressed it to Lu Jinlang, ¡°Don¡¯t let his mother take him away.¡±


    Tongtong was carried by Lu Jinlang, and he buried his head on his shoulders.


    As soon as Lu Jinxin left, Han Rong immediately said goodbye to Lu jinlang.


    Wen Jianing originally wanted to leave, but Lu Jinlang said to him, ¡°Wait for two minutes, I will go up and get something and help me look at the child, okay?¡±


    He could not think of a suitable reason to refuse.


    Lu Jinlang handed Tongtong to him and hurried upstairs by himself.


    Wen Jianing looked down and saw that the child was looking at him with wide eyes. He had forgotten everything about crying for his mother just now. Suddenly he asked him, ¡°Are you Xiao Zongyan?¡±


    The Lu family accompanied the old lady to watch the entire ¡°The Strange Fate of Hairpin and Phoenix¡±.


    Wen Jianing smiled and said, ¡°I am not.¡±


    Tongtong said: ¡°You look exactly the same! I know you are Xiao Zongyan¡¯s actor, and my third uncle is also a big star.¡±


    Wen Jianing was about to answer him when he heard the sound of a car coming.


    A car stopped in front of Lu Jinlang¡¯s house. The door opened and two women came down. One was a very old lady full of white hair, and another woman who appeared to be well-dressed in her forties. The woman helped the old lady walk towards Wen Jianing and Tongtong.


    Tongtong broke free from Wen Jianing, ran towards the old lady and yelled, ¡°Grandma!¡±


    The old lady is naturally Lu Jinlang¡¯s mother, whose real name is Yu He, and the woman next to her is Lu Jinlang¡¯s sister-in-law, whose name is Kang Huanxian.


    The old lady Lu was here to pick up her grandson, but when she saw Wen Jianing standing next to her grandson, she was stunned. After a while, she went to pull Kang Huanxian¡¯s hand with some excitement and said, ¡°Sister in law*, look, isn¡¯t this Xiao Zongyan?¡±


    Kang Huanxian felt a little embarrassed by the fuss she was making at her age, and whispered, ¡°Mom, take it easy.¡±


    The old lady Lu totally ignored her and the grandson who ran over her. She walked in the direction of Wen Jianing and said, ¡°Can you take a picture with me?¡±


    ¡±Mom!¡± Kang Huanxian doesn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry.


    Wen Jianing couldn¡¯t react for a moment. He had guessed the identity of these two people. He thought perhaps she was Lu Jinlang¡¯s mother. He couldn¡¯t help but be a little respectful. Although he felt that the location and atmosphere were inappropriate, he still couldn¡¯t refuse the request for a group photo.


    When Lu Jinlang came downstairs and walked out of the door, he saw his mother holding Wen Jianing¡¯s arm, and his sister-in-law took out her phone to help them take pictures.


    The old lady Lu was not satisfied after taking a picture herself, and she waved to Tongtong, ¡°Come and take a picture together.¡±


    Kang Huanxian said, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s going to be pretty much the same.¡±


    Lu Jinlang came over and said to Kang Huanxian, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Sister in law, just take a picture of them.¡±


    Only after taking two more pictures, the old lady Lu was willing to give up. Then she proceeded to grab Wen Jianing¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Your name is Ke Xinhang, right? We all enjoyed watching your performance in the  ¡°The Strange Fate of Hairpin and Phoenix¡±¡±


    Wen Jianing quickly said, ¡°Thank you, Madam Lu.¡±


    Old lady Lu said, ¡°Don¡¯t call me Madam, you just call me by name, my name is Yu He, you can call me Xiao He.¡±


    Lu Jinlang couldn¡¯t listen any longer. He interrupted their conversation and said to the old lady Lu, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Only then did the old lady Lu come back to her senses. She remembered why she came here and said unhappily: ¡°Tongtong is doing just fine with me. He doesn¡¯t know what kind of madness he did early in the morning, that he must take him away.¡±


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°Maybe he¡¯s afraid that second sister in law will come and look for Tongtong.¡±


    The old lady Lu is still very upset, ¡°Does he not trust me taking care of Tongtong? Can Zhujia come to me to take him away?¡±


    Ye Zhujia is the name of Lu Jinlang¡¯s second sister in law.


    Looking at the family, Wen Jianing¡¯s only regret is not being able to leave as quickly as Han Rong.


    *Yu He calling Kang Huanxian sister in law is not a mistranslation. She friggin¡¯ called her daughter in law sister in law. There will be indirect explanation later on why Yu He decided to call her sister in law.

 CH 55

    It¡¯s not appropriate for a large family to stand outside and talk, so Lu Jinlang said, ¡°Mom, you and sister in law should go in first before continuing the talk.¡±


    Seeing this, Wen Jianing hurriedly said, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡±


    The old lady Lu immediately became anxious. She took Wen Jianing¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Xinhang, can I call you like this? Are you friends with our third child?¡±


    Wen Jianing can only nod, ¡°Yes, Madam Lu.¡±


    The old lady patted her chest with her other hand, ¡°I am Xiao He.¡±


    Lu Jinlang hurriedly stepped forward to rescue him, reached out to his mother to let her loosen her grip on Wen Jianing, and at the same time said, ¡°Xiao He, don¡¯t make things difficult.¡± Then he said to Wen Jianing, ¡°You can call her aunt or auntie.¡±


    Wen Jianing said: ¡°Aunt Lu, I won¡¯t bother you.¡±


    Mrs. Lu said: ¡°You¡¯re not bothering me, don¡¯t leave in a hurry. Give me an autograph before you go. Sister in law, bring me my notebook!¡±


    Kang Huanxian said helplessly, ¡°Mom, you didn¡¯t bring your notebook with you.¡±


    Lu Jinlang coaxed her and said, ¡°I will ask Xinhang to give you an autographed photo next time, Okay? He still has something to do now. Why are you stopping people from leaving?¡±


    The old lady Lu finally compromised. Lu Jinlang asked his sister in law to help the other into the house. The old lady turned her head to look at Wen Jianing, clutching her chest with a look of dismay. It¡¯s as if love is in the air.


    Seeing that Tong Tong has also entered the house, Lu Jinlang said to Wen Jianing, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have delayed you.¡±


    Wen Jianing looked at Lu Jinlang and shook his head, ¡°Aunt Lu has a lovely personality.¡±


    Lu Jinlang smiled softly, ¡°My mom seems to have never grown up in her entire life.¡± He said as he walked with Wen Jianing toward the parking direction.


    Wen Jianing sighed, ¡°The old lady must be very happy in life.¡±


    Lu Jinlang didn¡¯t speak.


    The old lady Lu has indeed been considered happy in her life. She was born in a privileged family since she was a child. Everyone in the family treats her like a princess. Later, when she met a poor boy that she had to marry, her family did not object. After getting married, she left it to her husband to continue to spoil her. The only unfortunate thing was that the husband passed away so soon. However at that time her eldest son, who was already a teenager at that time, was already sensible. The eldest daughter in law was also gentle and virtuous. The husband and wife usually looked after the following two younger brothers and basically didn¡¯t let her worry about anything.


    The old lady likes beautiful and delicate things and knows how to enjoy life. Sometimes she is like a 17 or 18 year old girl with unrealistic delusions.


    People like that are like someone who lives inside a fairy tale.


    After getting in the car, Wen Jianing pressed down the window.


    Lu Jinlang stood by the car door, slightly lowered his head and said to him, ¡°In addition to your character, there is another male lead. Who do you think is more suitable?¡±


    Wen Jianing thought for a moment in silence, and asked Lu Jinlang, ¡°You haven¡¯t thought of a suitable candidate yet?¡±


    Lu Jinlang shook his head, ¡°I want to use a newcomer.¡±


    Wen Jianing asked: ¡°Why?¡±


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°I guess because they have more potential.¡±


    Wen Jianing asked him: ¡°Why haven¡¯t you thought about acting in it yourself?¡±


    Lu Jinlang smiled lightly and said, ¡°It¡¯s not suitable for me. I don¡¯t have the energy to direct and act on my own either.¡±


    Wen Jianing nodded, ¡°You should try and find a suitable newcomer.¡±


    With that, Wen Jianing started the car and prepared to leave.


    ¡±Be careful on the road,¡± Lu Jinlang said to him.


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    The car slowly drove out, Wen Jianing saw from the rearview mirror that Lu Jinlang stood in place and never moved, and he could not help but raise his head trying to find Lu Jinlang¡¯s figure in the rearview mirror until he could not see the other side anymore.


    After that, Wen Jianing also began to unconsciously pay attention to the newcomers who are suitable for the role.


    For this movie, he always has a feeling that it is like his and Lu Jinlang¡¯s joint efforts. Although they have separated, they are going to leave something behind.


    In fact, this is not a very good thing. If you want to break up, it¡¯s better not to meet again altogether. Although it¡¯s because of work, after spending two days together like this, Wen Jianing felt that he still could feel completely calm.


    Sometimes he even felt that meeting him like this was an excuse. Only under the cover of this excuse, he would have a reason to meet Lu Jinlang.


    Wen Jianing lay in front of the computer desk and reached out to fiddle with the pair of bears placed next to the computer. At first, he put them in his bedroom. Later, he felt that they affected his mood and moved to his study. Now he was thinking, why is he bringing them out?


    Less than a week later, Lu Jinlang called Wen Jianing and asked him to watch a video.


    Wen Jianing caught a cold these past few days. He spoke in a stuffy voice and asked, ¡°What video?¡±


    Lu Jinlang said to him: ¡°I found a good actor.¡±


    Wen Jianing drove to Lu Jinlang¡¯s house. As soon as he entered the house, he saw Lu Jinlang¡¯s nephew Tongtong sticking his head out of the two vertical railings on the second floor and stared at him.


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to pay any attention to him.¡±


    Lu Jinlang¡¯s so-called video is a disc that someone gave to him. The content is this year¡¯s graduation performance video of the acting major in the Academy of Film. This performance style is closer to drama. Due to the limitations of the stage and distance, everyone¡¯s performances will appear relatively exaggerated, so as to facilitate the audience to capture their expressions and actions. Of course, drama is also the major test of the actor¡¯s ability, because there is no NG, and no laugh.


    Wen Jianing sat down on the sofa and heard Lu Jinlang ask, ¡°Do you want to drink coffee?¡±


    He shook his head, ¡°I¡¯ll just have hot water.¡±


    Lu Jinlang heard that there¡¯s something wrong with his voice. He stopped and looked down at him, ¡°Did you catch a cold?¡±


    Wen Jianing gave a soft ¡°um¡±.


    ¡±Have you taken some medicine?¡± Lu Jinlang asked.


    Wen Jianing nodded, ¡°Maybe the medicine doesn¡¯t work that fast.¡±


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°Do you want to see the doctor?¡±


    Wen Jianing showed hesitation and rejection for an instant.


    Lu Jinlang said to him, ¡°If it¡¯s doctor Xia, are you still worried?¡±


    Wen Jianing hesitated, ¡°Let¡¯s wait for two more days, if it doesn¡¯t get better.¡±


    Lu Jinlang didn¡¯t force it, and went into the kitchen to pour hot water for him.


    Wen Jianing looked up and saw that Tongtong still stretched his head between the two railings motionless, looking at Wen Jianing blankly.


    The video was recorded at the performance¡¯s stage, and the effect was not very good. Moreover, due to the fixed position, the actions and expressions could not be seen clearly from some angles.


    However, Wen Jianing quickly noticed which newcomer Lu Jinlang said he was looking for. He was a tall young man with firm features and expressionless faces that looked a bit fierce, but once he smiled, he seemed like a bright and easygoing person.


    Wen Jianing couldn¡¯t help but lean closer to take a closer look.


    After the video was over, he said to Lu Jinlang: ¡°I think he¡¯s good, but ask him to do an audition.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he sneezed twice.


    Lu Jinlang handed him the toilet paper, sighed softly, ¡°Take care of your body.¡±


    While wiping his nose with tissue, Wen Jianing looked up at Lu Jinlang. When he wanted to say something, he noticed Tongtong who was looking at him on the second floor.


    ¡±Your nephew is still there,¡± Wen Jianing felt that the child was a little weird.


    Lu Jinlang still said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him.¡± He stood up, ¡°Wait a minute, I¡¯ll make a call first.¡±


    After Lu Jinlang left, Wen Jianing walked towards the stairs, raised his head and looked up, ¡°Kid? What are you doing?¡±


    Tongtong opened his mouth, then looked sideways and found that Lu Jinlang was not there. He then said in a low voice to Wen Jianing, ¡°My head is stuck.¡±


    Wen Jianing¡¯s eyes widened, and hurriedly ran upstairs to squat down beside him, ¡°Your head is stuck?¡±


    Tongtong said, ¡°Shh, keep your voice down.¡±


    Wen Jianing could hardly understand,  ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell your third uncle?¡±


    Tongtong said, ¡°He¡¯ll tell my dad, and my dad will beat me up.¡±


    Wen Jianing didn¡¯t know whether to cry or laugh. He stretched out his hand to test the position where Tongtong was stuck, and found that the gap was not too tight and would not affect his breathing, but he did not dare to pull his head out, mainly because he was afraid of hurting the child.


    Seeing Wen Jianing about to stand up, Tongtong quickly grabbed him, ¡°Don¡¯t tell him.¡±


    How can Wen Jianing even care about those things at this time. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t be silly. If your dad knows it too late, he will be distressed. He won¡¯t beat you. Won¡¯t your third uncle find out if you are stuck here all night?¡±


    Hearing what he said, Tongtong thought about it and compromised.


    Wen Jianing shouted to Lu Jinlang and told him that his nephew¡¯s head was stuck in the railing.


    Afraid of hurting the child, they didn¡¯t dare to pull his head out with brute force. Finally, they found someone to help and deform the two wooden railings with tools, so that Tongtong smoothly stretched out his head.


    During this time, Lu Jinxin arrived. Tongtong, who had never cried from the beginning to end, was scared when he saw him, and kept hiding behind Lu Jinlang.


    Lu Jinlang stopped in front of Lu Jinxin and said, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I didn¡¯t watch the kid properly. Don¡¯t scare him.¡±


    Lu Jinxin said, ¡°I didn¡¯t say I wanted to hit him,¡± he waved to Tongtong. ¡°Come here and let me see.¡±


    Tongtong hesitated for a moment, Lu Jinlang knelt down and said to him, ¡°Go to your Dad, he won¡¯t hit you.¡± Then Tongtong finally walked in Lu Jinxin¡¯s direction.


    Lu Jinxin picked him up and checked his neck and head for any injuries. ¡°Should we go to the hospital to check it?¡± he asked.


    Wen Jianing said: ¡°He isn¡¯t stuck that bad, the gap in the middle is quite loose.¡±


    Lu Jinxin looked at Wen Jianing, and then asked Lu Jinlang, ¡°Why is he here again? Didn¡¯t you two break up?¡±


    Wen Jianing was a little unhappy when he heard his impolite tone. He put his hands in his pockets and said, ¡°What does it have to do with you?¡±


    Before Lu Jinxin was provoked, Lu Jinlang said, ¡°if it weren¡¯t for him, I might not have found the child stuck until now.¡±


    Lu Jinxin heard what he said, and he turned his head to look at his son. His expression facing Wen Jianing suddenly eased a lot


    Lu Jinlang continued, ¡°Leaving Tongtong here with me is not the solution. I don¡¯t have the time and energy to watch over him for 24 hours. You know how your son¡¯s character is. I¡¯m afraid that something will happen next time. Send him to his mother¡¯s side. At least the second sister in law will help watch him.


    Lu Jinxin stretched out his big hand to rub his son¡¯s head.


    Tongtong seemed to feel aggrieved suddenly. He opened his mouth and cried out, saying, ¡°I miss mom.¡±


    Lu Jinlang said to him, ¡°You know you don¡¯t have the right to prevent a mother and her son from seeing each other, do you?¡±


    Lu Jinxin said, ¡°I will take him back first.¡±


    Lu Jinlang and Wen Jianing sent Lu Jinxin out together. Lu Jinxin still hasn¡¯t got the answer yet, so he turned back and asked Lu Jinlang, ¡°Did you guys get back together again?¡±


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°Mr. Lu, please speak politely.¡±


    Lu Jinlang smiled, ¡°What is it to you?¡±


    Lu Jinxin cursed in a low voice. He turned and got into the car with his son. Before he left, he pressed the window and waved his hand to Wen Jianing and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Wen Jianing waved back, ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡±


    Wen Jianing coughed twice as he watched Lu Jinxin drive away.


    Lu Jinlang reached out and took off his jacket and draped it over his shoulders.


    ¡±No need,¡± Wen Jianing quickly refused.


    Lu Jinlang said: ¡°Wear it, and be careful of catching cold again.¡±


    When he went back that night, Wen Jianing¡¯s cold got worse. He took the medicine and wrapped himself up in bed. Thinking that maybe it would be better if he wanted to sleep.


    But he didn¡¯t know if it was because his body felt uncomfortable. He was groggy but didn¡¯t fall asleep for a long time. His breathing was burning, and his nose and mouth were so hot and sore that he felt that he might have a fever.


    He didn¡¯t find any fever inducing medicine at home. He always thought he was young and fit before, but he didn¡¯t expect a small cold to last a few days.


    Wen Jianing finally chose to call Xia Yan. In fact, Wen Jianing is really thankful to Lu Jinlang. Lu Jinlang was right. Since the two of them can¡¯t last for a lifetime, they should always make more plans for themselves. He can¡¯t never not get sick.


    Xia Yan came over after more than an hour.


    Wen Jianing heard the doorbell sound, got up from the bed wearing pajamas and went down to open the door, but when he opened the door, he saw Lu Jinlang standing outside the door.


    At that moment, Wen Jianing was a little taken aback. He thought he had dialled the wrong number.


    But Lu Jinlang came with Xia Yan, and the person who called Lu Jinlang was Xia Yan. His original intention was that Lu Jinlang could accompany him when he was treating Wen Jianing, so that he could reduce the other party¡¯s resistance. He didn¡¯t know the awkward relationship between Lu Jinlang and Wen Jianing now.


    Lu Jinlang asked Wen Jianing to go back and lie down on the bed.


    Xia Yan took out his stethoscope and stood by the bed to examine him.


    In fact, Wen Jianing has not recovered from his cold, and now he has a fever. His body feels uncomfortable, but Xia Yan says it is not too serious. He left Wen Jianing a fever reducing medicine and asked him to take medicine on time.


    ¡±Thank you,¡± Lu Jinlang got up and sent him downstairs.


    Xia Yan said, ¡°If the fever still doesn¡¯t go away after two hours, it¡¯s best to send him to the hospital. I have no way to inject him with a fever-reducing injection now, so I can only continue to observe.¡±


    Lu Jinlang heard the words and said, ¡°I know.¡±


    After sending Xia Yan out, Lu Jinlang returned to Wen Jianing¡¯s room on the second floor and found that he seemed to have fallen asleep. Probably the medicine Xia Yan prescribed contained sleeping ingredients.


    This was the first time Lu Jinlang had come into Wen Jianing¡¯s house. He can¡¯t help but raise his head and look around the house. In fact, if Lu Jinlang had been in the past, he would have known that this house was almost the same as in the past, but it was a pity that he would not find anything now.


    Wen Jianing on the bed slept deeply. Lu Jinlang sat on the edge of the bed, and after a while he stretched out his hand to touch his head. His hands were full of sweat, but his body temperature was slowly reduced.


    Wen Jianing stayed asleep until dawn the next morning. He opened his eyes and felt confused. It took a while to recall what happened last night.


    It was quiet inside the house, and he was alone.


    He thought that Lu Jinlang had left with Xia Yan last night, but when he went downstairs, he heard a noise from the kitchen, and walked over to find that Lu Jinlang was making breakfast.


    It was like waking up to many mornings before where he could see Lu Jinlang¡¯s back in the kitchen when he got up. Under today¡¯s atmosphere, Wen Jianing felt somewhat uncomfortable for no reason. Of course, this can be attributed to his mental frailty caused by his illness.


    ¡±You¡¯re awake already?¡± Lu Jinlang asked him, ¡°Have some porridge. You don¡¯t have much here, so I can only cook some white porridge.¡±


    Wen Jianing wanted to speak, but found his voice completely hoarse overnight. He then said ¡°Thank you,¡± with some difficulty.


    Lu Jinlang smiled and said nothing.


    He put the porridge on the dining table, Wen Jianing sat down and asked Lu Jinlang, ¡°Where did you sleep last night?¡±


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°Sofa.¡±


    ¡±I¡¯m sorry,¡± Wen Jianing said.


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°Stop talking and get a doctor sooner next time before it drags on badly again.¡±


    Wen Jianing nodded.


    After eating, Lu Jinlang took the bowl to the kitchen to wash, and Wen Jianing went to the bathroom to take a shower.


    The bathroom equipment in the bathroom has not been changed since Wen Jianing moved back to live there. It still uses the old water heater and shower. He doesn¡¯t know if it is due to aging, but at this time, the nozzle is a bit blocked and can¡¯t get the hot water out for half a day.


    Wen Jianing took off all his clothes, and suddenly felt an unspeakable frustration, so he sat down next to the bathtub naked.


    After a while, the bathroom door suddenly opened from the outside.


    Wen Jianing raised his head in surprise and realized that he was usually alone and used to not having thought to lock the bathroom door.


    The person who came in was Lu Jinlang, and Wen Jianing was frantically looking for clothes, but he didn¡¯t even have any at hand.


    Lu Jinlang reached out and took the bath towel hung on the wall and threw it to him.


    He hurriedly blocked his lower body and asked, ¡°Why did you get in here?¡±


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°I didn¡¯t hear the sound of the water running, and I thought you fainted. What? Still not sick enough to be out here in the cold without clothes?¡±


    Wen Jianing sighed and said, ¡°The shower is broken.¡±


    Lu Jinlang walked to him and said, ¡°Get up, let me see.¡±

 CH 56

    The shower head was blocked by limescale after not being used for too long.


    ¡°It was still fine two days ago,¡± Wen Jianing said.


    Lu Jinlang asked him, ¡°Is there a descaling agent?¡±


    Wen Jianing shook his head, his body was still a bit weak and he felt a little dizzy.


    Lu Jinlang said to him: ¡°Put your clothes on first, don¡¯t catch the cold.¡±


    Wen Jianing looked at him.


    Lu Jinlang asked him, ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡±


    Wen Jianing shook his head, took the clothes and went out back to the room to put them on.


    Lu Jinlang called Lu Yunan to buy a new shower head and send it over, too lazy to try some descaling agent. Putting down the shower head, he walked towards Wen Jianing¡¯s bedroom. When he was standing at the door, he saw Wen Jianing sitting on the edge of the bed in a daze.


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Lu Jinlang paused and asked.


    Wen Jianing shook his head and said, ¡°Nothing.¡±


    In fact, he was just thinking that one day when he gets old, he will be alone. Maybe no one will care about him when he is sick and dies in bed. Now he can still look for Wen Tinghuan, but by the time Wen Tinghuan is an old woman herself and has no energy to care about him. He may have to live in a nursing home early.


    No, it still won¡¯t do. Even if he can afford to spend money, he dare not ask a caregiver to help him take care of his body. Sure enough, it¡¯s better to die quietly as soon as possible. Before dying, he would change his clothes and lie on the bed with a suicide note that he was to be cremated directly.


    Lu Jinlang didn¡¯t know what Wen Jianing was thinking, but sensed that Wen Jianing suddenly became depressed. He walked in, sat down by the bed, and said softly, ¡°You can talk to me.¡±


    Wen Jianing looked at him, suddenly had the urge to reach out and touch his face, but he knew he couldn¡¯t do that.


    He can only say, ¡°I¡¯m thinking, since I am like this, what should I do when I die?¡±


    Lu Jinlang felt what he said was somewhat ridiculous, ¡°How old are you? You are already thinking about death now.¡±


    Wen Jianing found that it was a very good thing to have someone to talk about what¡¯s in his heart. He continued, ¡°No one can tell. Maybe someday I will die suddenly, and then I will be stripped naked. After seeing me like that, they can make headlines afterwards, saying that Ke Xinhang turned out to be a born eunuch, a monster that is neither male nor female.¡±


    Lu Jinlang stretched out his hand to hold his hand, ¡°Who said you are a monster?¡±


    Wen Jianing said softly, ¡°It¡¯s only you who think I am not ugly, right?¡±


    Lu Jinlang did not answer his question, but said, ¡°You can leave a will, and I will take care of everything you left behind. When you die, I¡¯ll accompany you, and then change your clothes and bury you myself, okay?¡±


    Wen Jianing turned his head to look at him. Suddenly his eyes became a little red. He said, ¡°We have broken up. What are you being so good to me for?¡±


    Lu Jinlang was not saying anything for a while. He was about to speak when he heard the doorbell ring. He let go of Wen Jianing¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Maybe Yunan is here.¡±


    Wen Jianing raised his hand and rubbed his eyes.


    Lu Jinlang went downstairs and opened the door. He didn¡¯t expect that the people standing at the door turned out to be Wen Lin and Yi Nan. They both heard that Wen Jianing was ill and came to visit. Yi Nan still held a bouquet of flowers in his hand, while Wen Lin carried a fruit basket.


    Seeing Lu Jinlang, Wen Lin was a little embarrassed and said, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s not convenient for Xinhang now, right? We will come back later.¡±


    Lu Jinlang replied: ¡°It¡¯s not inconvenient, please come in.¡±


    Wen Lin hesitated a little, and glanced at Yi Nan, but Yi Nan had already walked into the house.


    Yi Nan nodded to Lu Jinlang as he entered the house, then raised his head and looked towards the second floor.


    Wen Jianing heard the sound of people talking, and came downstairs. He then saw the two of them, and said, ¡°Why are you guys here?¡±


    Wen Lin raised his hand and motioned to the fruit basket in his hand, ¡°We come to visit you.¡±


    Wen Jianing asked them to sit down in the living room, and when they turned to pour water, Lu Jinlang said, ¡°I¡¯ll do it, you sit down.¡±


    Wen Lin looked at Lu Jinlang¡¯s back as he walked into the kitchen. He looked at Wen Jianing hurriedly, and pointed at Lu Jinlang at the same time.


    Wen Jianing understood what he meant and shook his head.


    Yi Nan commented, ¡°The lovers may part, but they still long to be with one another, huh?¡±


    Wen Jianing just smiled.


    Lu Jinlang brought out the tea cup, Wen Lin quickly stood up to pick it up, and Yi Nan also politely thanked him.


    A few days ago, the TV series Wen Lin and Yi Nan played has officially finished airing. Similarly to ¡°The Strange Fate of Hairpin and Phoenix¡±, it once again won extremely high ratings. The popularity of Wen Lin and Yi Nan has also risen.


    Afterwards, Wen Lin mentioned that he wanted to sing, and the company promised to give him a single to explore the market first. However, Yi Nan puts the main direction of his development on acting.


    Wen Lin said that his own goal is to have a concert, and other things are not important to him.


    However, Yi Nan felt a little at a loss, because he found that whether it was Wen Lin or Wen Jianing, they had their goals clearly. They are not like him. His original intention to participate in the competition was just to break into the entertainment industry. He really didn¡¯t think about how to develop in the future.


    The Emperor of Superstar, maybe his ultimate goal.


    Thinking of the Emperor of Superstar, there is one in this room now. After Lu Jinlang helped Wen Jianing pour the water, he didn¡¯t intend to come to the living room to sit, as if he wanted to give them a space to talk.


    He walked towards the stairs and heard the doorbell ring again, so he walked over and opened the door.


    This time it is still not Lu Yunan, but Wen Tinghuan.


    Wen Tinghuan originally smiled and planned to say hello to Wen Jianing, but she didn¡¯t expect that the person who opened the door was Lu Jinlang, and she opened her mouth wide without closing it for a long time.


    Lu Jinlang stepped aside and said, ¡°Please come in.¡±


    Wen Tinghuan looked at Lu Jinlang suspiciously and asked, ¡°Movie emperor, have you and Xiao Hang got back together again?¡±


    Lu Jinlang smiled when he heard the words, ¡°He¡¯s not feeling well, can¡¯t I come over and see him?¡±


    Wen Tinghuan said hurriedly, ¡°Of course, Of course you can.¡±


    Wen Jianing came over, took the gift that Wen Tinghuan had brought to visit him, let her sit next to the sofa, and then said to Lu Jinlang, ¡°You should come and sit with us for a while.¡±


    Lu Jinlang relaxed his back against the handrails of the stairs and put his hands in his pants pockets, ¡°I won¡¯t interrupt your conversation.¡±


    Wen Jianing said softly, ¡°They won¡¯t think you are bothering them, they may just think you look down on them.¡±


    Lu Jinlang heard the words and glanced in the direction of the living room. It happened that Yi Nan and the others were looking over.


    He said to Wen Jianing: ¡°Your assistant asked me if I had gotten back together with you again.¡±


    Wen Jianing smiled upon hearing the words, ¡°Go and explain to her with your actions.¡±


    Lu Jinlang did not refuse any more, and went back to the living room to sit down.


    Recently, a movie offer came to Wen Lin. He was a little nervous and wanted to hear Wen Jianing¡¯s opinion.


    The production cost of the film is not high. The director is a young director with two works, but it is not a big hit. The tone of the whole movie is very dark. The character played by Wen Lin is a young man who has been abused since childhood. He was already 18 or 19 years old but was still beaten by his stepmother. Later, when his biological mother found him, his intellectual development had been affected.


    It is a very dark and melancholic movie.


    Wen Jianing listened to Wen Lin about the script, and turned his head to look at Lu Jinlang before expressing his opinion.


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°This kind of film is estimated to affect people¡¯s mood very much. Of course, just such a story alone can¡¯t explain much. Whether a movie is good or not, the script and the director are very important. If it is to hone your acting skills, you can give it a try.¡±


    For Wen Lin, although he is not a fan of Lu Jinlang, he still highly respects Lu Jinlang. Whether to hone his acting skills or not is the same for him. His purpose was not originally this. If it is for acting, he himself is not too picky about the script, because it doesn¡¯t seem to make much difference.


    Wen Jianing then said to Wen Lin, ¡°Let¡¯s take a look at the script when you have time.¡±


    Wen Lin nodded.


    Later, several people sat in Wen Jianing¡¯s house for a while and left. Lu Jinlang didn¡¯t leave until Lu Yunan bought the shower head and personally changed it for Wen Jianing.


    When he left, he said to Wen Jianing, ¡°Remember to call me if you need something.¡±


    Wen Jianing nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    He waited until Wen Jianing almost recovered completely, and Lu Jinlang arranged an audition for the main role of the movie.


    The name of the newcomer Lu Jinlang once paid attention to is Jian Jun. This was the first time Wen Jianing saw him in person. He looked taller than in the video, and looked a little gloomy when he didn¡¯t talk or laugh. But his appearance was tough and determined, and he looked very attractive to girls.


    In addition to him, there are some other newcomers in this audition, but Wen Jianing knows that what Lu Jinlang wants to see is mainly the performance of this young man.


    Lu Jinlang said to him, ¡°Let¡¯s perform a short paragraph.¡± After he finished speaking, he simply took out a script and handed it to him. It contained a short story: two cousins ??were sitting on the hillside, and the cousin was sleeping. Now, the cousin turned his head to look at him.


    Jian Jun has not read the complete script, he asked, ¡°How about the relationship with the cousin?¡±


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°You can imagine it as a relationship between father and son.¡±


    ¡°Father and son?¡± Jian Jun was a little at a loss for a while, and he was too young to understand what kind of feelings his father should have for his son.


    Wen Jianing saw that he didn¡¯t know what to do, stood up and took off his jacket and said, ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    Jian Jun and Ke Xinhang, who just graduated from university this year, are actually in the same year.


    Wen Jianing now sat down on the ground, and then looked up at Jian Jun, who then sat down beside Wen Jianing.


    Jian Jun looked a little too calm for his age. He didn¡¯t seem nervous, and he entered the role very quickly. He almost remembered the lines he read once, and his hands were woven in the air with non-existent weed. He seemed to be chatting casually with Wen Jianing next to him, and in fact, his attitude was gentle.


    While talking, Wen Jianing seemed to be sleepy. He yawned and fell asleep on Jian Jun¡¯s shoulder.


    Jian Jun turned his head and glanced at him, smiled, his eyes were gentle, and he then turned back to continue to weave his cricket. After finishing, he put the cricket on Wen Jianing¡¯s head and lowered his head to kiss him on the forehead.


    Wen Jianing was a little surprised. When he raised his head, the performance was over. He turned to look at Lu Jinlang, who was holding a pen in one hand, looking deep in thought.


    When Jian Jun went out, Wen Jianing asked Lu Jinlang, ¡°How about it? Was he not good?¡± He didn¡¯t see Jian Jun¡¯s performance, but he just didn¡¯t think the last kiss was appropriate.


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°Do you think his performance is wrong?¡±


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°You mentioned father and son to him, but the kiss made me feel like it¡¯s a kiss shared by a couple.¡± As he spoke, he raised his hand and touched his forehead.


    Lu Jinlang¡¯s gaze turned to his forehead following his movements. Jian Jun¡¯s kiss was very light, and of course it would not leave any traces, but Wen Jianing stretched out his hand and rubbed it, and now it was slightly red.


    ¡°Not really,¡± Lu Jinlang said, and at the same time he subconsciously wanted to raise his hand to touch Wen Jianing¡¯s forehead, but he stretched out his hand and put it back.


    Both of them noticed this movement, but both pretended not to see it.


    Lu Jinlang continued, ¡°Maybe because he hadn¡¯t read the script, he didn¡¯t find a good role positioning. What he just played was a young father playing with his young son, not an old dying father¡¯s reluctance to part with his son.¡±


    Hearing what Lu Jinlang said, Wen Jianing understood what the kiss meant. He raised his hand, flicked his forehead with his finger, and said, ¡°Do you like him?¡±


    Lu Jinlang smiled when he heard the words, ¡°I¡¯m considering it.¡±


    Although he said that, Wen Jianing believed that Lu Jinlang had taken a fancy to Jian Jun. He felt that he could understand, because Jian Jun was exactly the same with the cousin in the script they imagined. His acting skills might be a little rough, but he had a good talent and Lu Jinlang had the confidence to maximize his potential.


    The script and actors of ¡°Bitter Summer¡± have been finalized one after another, and before the official filming begins, the new year¡¯s Academy Awards ceremony will be ushered in.


    This year Wen Jianing is no longer a spectator sitting in the corner. He was specially invited by the organizing committee because of his role as Xue You, in ¡°Springtime Dream¡±, he was nominated for the Best Newcomer Award, which is one of the nominations for the film.


    The newcomer award is not an award that attracts too much attention, because many actors of the newcomer award may be unknown for many years after receiving the award, but an award is ultimately an affirmation for the actor. At present, Wen Jianing currently has enough popularity. He needs to win some awards to consolidate his position and let people know that he doesn¡¯t just rely on a face to win popularity.


    At the same time, this year Lu Jinlang just won the international award for his role in ¡°October Fireworks¡±, and the call for winning the award is very high. Before, many entertainment programs have made a special analysis for the Academy Award, mainly focusing on whether Lu Jinlang can become the best actor of the Academy award for the third time.


    Wen Jianing watched several special programs on different channels and found that everyone had come to a common conclusion that this little golden man was already in Lu Jinlang¡¯s hand this year.


    The author has something to say:


    Seeing that someone feels like I¡¯m just dragging it on, I need to explain it in advance. My most favorite scene is when two people have a crush on each other but they just won¡¯t say anything. Their body burns fiercely when they look at each other, and always feels like they are ready to face fire and thunder falling down from the sky¡­¡­The two are about to enter this state


    They are both willing to wait a little longer so they can kiss and be intimate to one another


    The author has something to say:


    I may not be able to update on time tomorrow, so I will postpone the update to the evening

 CH 57

    Wen Jianing wore a slim black dress and sat quietly in the middle of the awards hall. Although he was not in the front row, he had a good view from here, and as long as he turned his head slightly, he could see where Lu Jinlang was sitting.


    This year, there is no break time dedicated to commemorating Wen Jianing. He has been gradually forgotten, and the one who is entering people¡¯s field of vision is a young man named Ke Xinhang.


    He looks more handsome and more talented than Wen Jianing. Many people can predict his bright future, but no one knows that what is imprisoned in his body is Wen Jianing¡¯s soul.


    It¡¯s just that if he is still Wen Jianing, will the most brilliant light tonight shine on him instead of Lu Jinlang?


    Lu Jinlang looked calm. Compared with the previous international awards, the Academy Awards did not seem to have so much weight.


    But after all, it¡¯s as expected.


    The order of the awards ceremony is still the same as last year. The awards for the newcomer awards are placed before several important awards. Although the weight is lighter, they are very much anticipated by the audience, because one of the nominees is Ke Xinhang.


    Wen Jianing sat in his seat, and couldn¡¯t help feeling a little excited when they approached the award of the newcomer award. This shouldn¡¯t be his goal anymore. He started a lot higher than these young people, and winning this award is somewhat expected, but he still couldn¡¯t help feeling excited.


    After the award-giving guests took the stage, Wen Jianing¡¯s shots appeared on the big screen from time to time.


    Lu Jinlang leaned back relaxedly, with one leg on the other, hands folded on his knees. He looked at the big screen. The Wen Jianing inside the screen was clean and beautiful, with a decent smile on his face.


    Sitting next to Lu Jinlang was Wei Lun. After seeing Wen Jianing who appeared in the camera, he bumped Lu Jinlang with his elbow and asked, ¡°How is it? Are you confident in winning?¡±


    Lu Jinlang asked softly, ¡°Are you asking me or him?¡±


    Wei Lun laughed out loud, ¡°Of course I asked for you both.¡±


    Without hiding anything, Lu Jinlang said, ¡°I have confidence in him.¡±


    There is not much suspense, the award-presenting guest announced that the person who won the best newcomer award is Ke Xinhang.


    Wen Jianing stood up. Although he was excited, he didn¡¯t want to make himself look like a restless little boy in the camera.


    The whole award hall burst into a warm applause.


    The people sitting around him gave him hugs and congratulated him.


    When he walked forward on the passage, he was stopped halfway by Cao Songquan who gave him a big hug.


    The camera kept following him.


    Cao Songquan tried to kiss him, but he resolutely refused. Bursts of laughter broke out at the scene.


    Since it was inconvenient for Fang Wei to approach him since he was sitting in the middle, he just stood up to congratulate him.


    Wen Jianing made a fist salute gesture* to thank him.


    When passing by Lu Jinlang¡¯s row of seats, the two people were far apart and just glanced at each other, and then he stepped onto the podium.


    Wen Jianing took over his little golden man from the awarding guest and waved it.


    He stood in front of the microphone, adjusted its direction, and then said, ¡°Thank you very much to the Organizing Committee for giving me this award. For me, there are many people who need to be thanked. I can¡¯t say who is more important than others,  because without every one of them, I may not be able to get to where I am today.¡±


    When he talked about this, he found Lu Jinlang in the crowd, as if Lu Jinlang always stood out no matter where he was.


    He then said, ¡°For friends and family who care about me and support me, no matter how much I say thank you will not be enough. If I have the opportunity, I hope to have more opportunities to stand on this podium and slowly convey my gratitude to everyone. Thank you.¡±


    After his acceptance speech, the host immediately said: ¡°We welcome you to stand on this podium every year.¡±


    Wen Jianing smiled and said thank you, and warm applause broke out again at the scene.


    He got down from the podium and slowly returned to his seat. The mood gradually calmed down, and they have begun to look forward to the next award. What do you expect? He doesn¡¯t know it himself but if Lu Jinlang became the best actor again, the distance between them would be greater and greater, and he might not be able to catch up with him all his life. But so what? At this time, who is more deserving than Lu Jinlang to win this award? Wen Jianing felt that he might be more nervous than Lu Jinlang.


    However, in the end, no one thought that the result of the best actor this year¡¯s Academy Awards was a big surprise. The winner was not Lu Jinlang, but another middle-aged actor.


    When announcing the winner, the camera didn¡¯t move away from Lu Jinlang¡¯s face for a long time. It seemed to want to capture his lost look. However, it didn¡¯t capture anything. Lu Jinlang looked very calm and even stood up and smiled to congratulate the winner.


    Wen Jianing was a little lost for a moment.


    When he came back to his senses, he saw that the winner was already standing on the podium, almost crying with excitement.


    At the end of the award ceremony, Wen Tinghuan called Wen Jianing and said she would wait for him in the parking lot to go to the celebration banquet hall. Wen Jianing said to Wen Tinghuan, ¡°Wait a moment.¡±


    He left from the artist¡¯s special passage, looking for Lu Jinlang on the road to the parking lot. Lu Jinlang didn¡¯t win the prize and Wen Jianing is not sure whether he will go to the celebration banquet.


    Finally, Wen Jianing saw Lu Jinlang in the parking lot. Lu Jinlang was standing next to his nanny car and talking to Lu Yunan in the driver¡¯s seat.


    Wen Jianing walked over.


    Lu Yunan saw him first, and hurriedly greeted him: ¡°Xinhang?¡±


    Lu Jinlang turned around and asked, ¡°Why are you still here? Didn¡¯t go to the celebration banquet?¡±


    Wen Jianing asked, ¡°You are not going?¡±


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°I¡¯m going to go there.¡± After speaking, he paused and invited Wen Jianing and said, ¡°Shall we go in my car?¡±


    Wen Jianing hesitated,agreed to Lu Jinlang, and then called Wen Tinghuan.


    Wen Ting said angrily, ¡°See, you are already forgetting your friends in front of your lover!¡±


    Wen Jianing didn¡¯t refute her.


    Wen Jianing used to ride in Lu Jinlang¡¯s nanny car for a while, but since he had his own car, Lu Jinlang seldom asked Lu Yunan to pick him up by car.


    As soon as he got into the car, all he could recall were ambiguous memories.


    Lu Jinlang unbuttoned his coat and asked him, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you worried about me?¡±


    In fact, if he has to say it, that kind of emotion is probably anxiety, he is worried that Lu Jinlang will be depressed.


    Lu Jinlang smiled, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m not sad.¡±


    Wen Jianing asked him: ¡°Don¡¯t you feel disappointed?¡±


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°A bit, but it¡¯s just that.¡±


    He has already won the Film Emperor title two times. It seems that he doesn¡¯t mind if he can¡¯t take it this time, and his acting skills have been sufficiently recognized.


    Wen Jianing suddenly smiled. He was thinking that if it were himself, he would be disappointed to death.


    The two people stay together in such a closed environment. Their bodies are very close. Wen Jianing can feel that his legs touch Lu Jinlang¡¯s knees from time to time.


    The ambiguous but restrained atmosphere made Wen Jianing feel a little breathless.


    The two of them shouldn¡¯t have gotten where they are now, but Lu Jinlang didn¡¯t plan to ask for his feelings and physical relationship in the future anymore. What should he do? Lu Jinlang said that he didn¡¯t take good care of his heart, so how could Wen Jianing take good care of his own heart? Lu Jinlang was tempted, but he also hesitated. But if Lu Jinlang wants to go further, will he still not be reluctant to give up?


    Emotion and reason are pulling at each other.


    Wen Jianing said softly, ¡°Do you remember Wen Jianing?¡±


    This topic seemed a little abrupt at this time. He heard Lu Jinlang¡¯s slightly surprised voice, ¡°Of course, why?¡±


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°In fact, he has always regarded you as his rival. If he knows that you don¡¯t even care about the Academy Award, he will be very sad.¡±


    After a brief silence, Lu Jinlang asked, ¡°How do you know?¡±


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°I said he was my idol.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not only that,¡± Lu Jinlang suddenly said, ¡°Is it just as simple as an idol?¡±


    Wen Jianing looked up at him strangely, because he thought his tone was a little unusual.


    Lu Jinlang said to him: ¡°Do you know the difference between worship and love?¡±


    Wen Jianing said ¡°Huh?¡±


    Lu Jinlang continued, ¡°I don¡¯t want to say something disrespectful to the dead, but Wen Jianing has passed away. You firmly buy his house and live in it without any objection. I think it¡¯s beyond the scope of fans¡¯ idolatry.¡±


    Wen Jianing opened his eyes wide. He understood what Lu Jinlang meant.


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°Maybe you don¡¯t remember it anymore, but I still remember when I first saw you, you told me that you were a fan of Wen Jianing. The first thing you said to me was related to Wen Jianing.¡±


    Actually, they met a little earlier for the first time. They had met one another at Wen Jianing¡¯s funeral, but Lu Jinlang no longer remembered it.


    ¡°No,¡± Wen Jianing said, ¡°I think you have misunderstood.¡±


    Lu Jinlang reached out and touched his head, ¡°Forget it, it doesn¡¯t matter. You feel happy as long as you are happy.¡±


    Wen Jianing had many words to explain. But before he could get the words out, he was pushed back by Lu Jinlang¡¯s words.


    The venue of the banquet was very close to the awards hall. At this time, Lu Yunan had already driven the car. Lu Jinlang got out of the car first, and then stretched out his hand to let Wen Jianing get out of the car.


    Wen Jianing was a little out of shape, not knowing what to feel.


    Lu Jinlang misunderstood. This misunderstanding is not so important because it is easy to explain, but Lu Jinlang doesn¡¯t need Wen Jianing¡¯s explanation. He already felt that it didn¡¯t matter.


    Wen Jianing knew that Lu Jinlang thought that in the relationship between the two of them, he was the only one with an unrequited love from beginning to end. But Wen Jianing, who clearly knows each other¡¯s feelings better, hesitates.


    At the end of the Academy Award ceremony, the media coverage all over the world reported that Lu Jinlang missed the little golden man as the headline of the entertainment page the next day. Because too many possible results have been analyzed early, and they are all done in detail, the audience no longer feels interested.


    On the contrary, Lu Jinlang, who did not win the prize, became big news.


    A website tried its best to select a picture of Lu Jinlang who looked a little distracted, regardless of the screen capture before the best actor award.


    The second Wen Jianing went back to the company the next day. Wen Tinghuan took a tablet computer to watch entertainment news. One of them was an interview with Wen Jianing after the celebration banquet. He asked what he thought about Lu Jinlang¡¯s failure to get the best actor award.


    Wen Jianing drank some wine at that time and said directly, ¡°He already got it. He was already a film emperor at the previous International Film Festival.¡±


    The reporter was a little tricky and asked, ¡°Do you mean that the domestic Academy Awards are not important anymore?¡±


    Wen Jianing replied, ¡°Of course not. I want to express that Lu Jinlang can¡¯t hide his strength whether he wins or not. His winning is well deserved, but his loss this time is also the same as being the uncrowned king.¡±


    After saying that, Wen Tinghuan came forward to interrupt the interview and took Wen Jianing away.


    Now looking at this video again, Wen Tinghuan couldn¡¯t help rolling her eyes. ¡°Might as well mention Lu Jinlang is fucking you. You dare to pick up the microphone and say anything you want.¡±


    Wen Jianing rubbed his forehead, ¡°I drank a bit too much.¡±


    Wen Tinghuan said, ¡°Are you being honest after drinking? He is the one who didn¡¯t win the prize but you look even more angry than him.¡±


    Wen Jianing hit his head and didn¡¯t deny it, but he also said, ¡°Don¡¯t say that. I won¡¯t talk nonsense in the future.¡±


    As soon as he said that, he saw someone passing outside the lounge. He quickly stood up and chased out, shouting, ¡°Jian Jun?¡±


    The young man who had already walked turned around to look at him, opening his mouth without making a sound.


    Wen Jianing has already asked: ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Zheng Xin, who was walking in front of Jian Jun, turned around and walked towards Wen Jianing. At the same time, he said, ¡°This is a new recruit from the company. Is Tingting here?¡±


    Wen Jianing nodded and called Wen Tinghuan out.


    Zheng Xin said: ¡°Just in time, come to my office with me, and I have something to tell you.¡±


    When they got to Zheng Xin¡¯s office, he asked them to sit down. He first formally introduced Jian Jun¡¯s identity to Wen Jianing and Wen Tinghuan, and then said to Wen Tinghuan, ¡°You should take care of Jian Jun for the time being.¡±


    Wen Tinghuan was a little surprised when she heard that, ¡°But Xinhang¡­¡±


    ¡°Xinhang and Jian Jun will make the same movie together next. The work content should be the same for a long time. You shouldn¡¯t have too many things to do,¡± Zheng Xin said.


    Wen Tinghuan said, ¡°What about their daily life? I can¡¯t take care of both ends.¡±


    Zheng Xin looked at her seriously, ¡°You are an agent, not Xinhang¡¯s nanny. If you can¡¯t do it with two artists, then don¡¯t do it.¡±


    Wen Jianing quickly said: ¡°Ting Jie, it¡¯s okay, I will take care of my life.¡±


    Zheng Xin said, ¡°You can rest assured that the company will hire a driver and life assistant for you. Tinghuan will only be responsible for your work in the future.¡±


    Wen Jianing understands Zheng Xin¡¯s approach. Wen Tinghuan is too close to him now, and she does act a little like a nanny, and she is also a woman. In this way, she will inevitably be emotional when dealing with work in the future. It is better to separate public and private matters, and hire a life assistant for him.


    Just like Lu Yunan followed Lu Jinlang.


    Wen Jianing said to Wen Tinghuan: ¡°Ting jie, I think this is good.¡±


    Wen Tinghuan may still be unhappy, but she didn¡¯t object any more. She stretched out a hand to Jian Jun and introduced herself: ¡°I am Wen Tinghuan.¡±


    Jianjun quickly took her hand and said, ¡°I am Jian Jun.¡±


    Wen Jianing thought for a moment, stood up and said, ¡°It¡¯s my treat tonight. Let¡¯s go and have dinner together.¡± Then he said to Zheng Xin, ¡°Will you come?¡±


    Zheng Xin smiled and shook his head. ¡°This evening I promised my wife to drive her back to her mother¡¯s house. You young people can get together. You don¡¯t have to invite me.¡±


    Wen Jianing smiled and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    When he proposed this meal, his original purpose was to ease the relationship between Wen Tinghuan and Jian Jun. After all, Wen Tinghuan did not want to accept Jian Jun at first, and Jian Jun might not be too happy to hear Wen Tinghuan¡¯s refusal.


    The three people went to eat Fatty Beef Hot Pot and asked for a private room.


    Wen Jianing said to Wen Tinghuan when she was alone, ¡°I¡¯ve given you a chance. Go and have a good relationship with others. You should know that Lu Jinlang is very optimistic about him, maybe he will be a big star in the future. ¡°


    Wen Tinghuan asked, ¡°Like you?¡±


    Wen Jianing was stunned for a moment to react to what she meant, and said amusedly, ¡°Where do you think he would go?¡±


    Wen Tinghuan said: ¡°No, just like you who just participated in the competition. He fits the taste of people like Lu Jinlang best.¡±


    Wen Jianing laughed and shook his head, ¡°Impossible.¡±


    Wen Tinghuan thought for a while and said, ¡°Forget it. Anyway, I don¡¯t know what you think. It probably doesn¡¯t matter what Lu Jinlang wants.¡±

 CH 58

    As they have dinner together that evening, Wen Jianing found that he didn¡¯t know if Jian Jun was introverted or just too restrained. He didn¡¯t talk much, but his behavior was very steady.


    They chatted while eating, and Wen Tinghuan, who is outgoing and good at getting along with people, soon became closer with Jian Jun.


    Wen Jianing doesn¡¯t know if Jian Jun has any thoughts about what happened during the day. But by now, it seems that there is nothing wrong on the surface.


    In another week, Wen Jianing and Jian Jun will be ready to join the filming.


    Before the filming, Wen Tinghuan really seemed busy all of a sudden, and she was unable to take care of Wen Jianing¡¯s daily life. The company quickly responded and came forward to recruit a driver and life assistant for him.


    That day, Zheng Xin called him to the company and said he will introduce him to a new assistant.


    Before meeting with the assistant, Zheng Xin called Wen Jianing to the office and said to him, ¡°Before this, I need to inform you one thing. Do you know the name of the new assistant?¡±


    Wen Jianing looked at him suspiciously.


    Zheng Xin said, ¡°That person is Ke Xinfan. When he came to apply for the job, he had already said that he was your brother.¡±


    Wen Jianing could hardly conceal his surprise. He should have been surprised. He said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I know?¡±


    Zheng Xin looked at him. ¡°He said he didn¡¯t tell you, and that he wanted to surprise you.¡±


    It is not a surprise at all, and more like a shock for him. Ke Xinhang¡¯s elder brother knew the secret of Ke Xinhang¡¯s body. For so long, Wen Jianing had no news of him, but he did not expect him to appear suddenly in this way.


    Zheng Xin noticed Wen Jianing¡¯s expression and asked, ¡°It¡¯s not good? If it¡¯s not good, you can refuse, but I think you should still want to see him at least? ¡°


    It is certain that Ke Xinhang¡¯s relationship with his brother is not good, otherwise it won¡¯t be this long that there is no contact between the two people. But Wen Jianing has no information about him in his mind, because Ke Xinhang has no record of his brother.


    In this case, of course, he can¡¯t directly refuse to meet Ke Xinfan, but in the next meeting, he will be in a very passive situation.


    Wen Jianing hesitated for a moment, and said to Zheng Xin: ¡°I want to say a few words to him alone.¡±


    Zheng Xin nodded, ¡°Of course.¡±


    Zheng Xin took Wen Jianing to the lounge where Ke Xinfan was. After opening the door for Wen Jianing to enter, he closed the door for them outside.


    Wen Jianing saw the man sitting in the lounge looking up at him.


    Ke Xinfan is almost 30 years old this year. The age difference between the two brothers is quite large, and their facial features are not particularly similar. Ke Xinfan looks much tougher and looks like he has experienced a lot of hardships that makes him look older than his original age.


    Wen Jianing showed a defensive attitude, because he thought that even Ke Xinhang should be defensive when he suddenly saw his long lost brother.


    Ke Xinfan looked at Wen Jianing and didn¡¯t seem to think that anything was wrong. He stood up and smiled, ¡°Xinhang, are you okay?¡±


    Wen Jianing intended to maintain this defensive stance and let the other party get as few words out of him as possible, and ask: ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Ke Xinfan was still looking at him up and down, his expression was a bit complicated, and after a moment he said, ¡°With your physical condition, it is really not easy to be able to be where you are today.¡±


    Wen Jianing looked at Ke Xinfan and wanted to see the sincerity of this sentence from his expression, but he found that the other party¡¯s expression was very sincere and he couldn¡¯t see anything wrong with it at all.


    Ke Xinfan said: ¡°I have a problem with the project in another place. I have nothing to do now. I went home to pay homage to our parents a few days ago, and then came to see you. I just heard the news about your recruitment, so I thought that maybe I can try it.¡±


    Wen Jianing did not answer.


    Ke Xinfan looked at him, sighing this time, and took the initiative to say, ¡°What? Are you still angry with your brother?¡±


    Wen Jianing knew that the two brothers really had a contradiction.


    Ke Xinfan said: ¡°At that time, all I said were angry words. As for you? You are such a big person, and you are angry with your brother for a little thing.¡±


    As for what the two brothers quarreled about at that time, Wen Jianing may never know the truth.


    Wen Jianing asked him, ¡°How did you come up with the idea of working as an assistant?¡±


    Ke Xinfan smiled, ¡°I¡¯m just looking for something to do everywhere. It¡¯s better to help my little brother than to help others, isn¡¯t it? Besides with your physical condition, it¡¯s it hard to find an assistant? ¡°


    Hearing that he repeatedly mentioned his physical condition, Wen Jianing felt a little uncomfortable. If he really thought of his brother¡¯s well-being, he would not mention it easily.


    Just like how it is with Lu Jinlang, he seldom mentions this matter except when it will be a topic of flirting when he is intimate, and he rarely mentions it because he¡¯s paying attention to Wen Jianing¡¯s emotions.


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°Do you know what an assistant¡¯s job is?¡±


    Ke Xinfan spread his hands, ¡°You tell me.¡±


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°The assistant is equivalent to the hired driver and nanny. To be honest, I don¡¯t think our relationship is good enough for this.¡±


    Ke Xinfan smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t you feel sorry for your brother?¡±


    Wen Jianing said politely, ¡°I think about each other for our sake.¡±


    Ke Xinfan¡¯s face became a little cold, ¡°What? Is it because you are a big star now? You didn¡¯t forget your last name, right?¡±


    He lowered his face, Wen Jianing found it easier to deal with. He said, ¡°May I ask why are you looking for me now, big brother?¡±


    Ke Xinfan leaned back, put his two long legs on the table, took out a cigarette from his pocket, and said, ¡°Your big brother is out of work. I want to find something to do, and you won¡¯t even help me with this?¡±


    Wen Jianing said: ¡°I just think this job may not be suitable for you.¡±


    Ke Xinfan said, ¡°Then you can find a job that you think suits me.¡±


    Wen Jianing leaned forward slightly, put his hands on the table, and said to Ke Xinfan, ¡°Big brother, give me some time to think about it.¡±


    Ke Xinfan spread out a hand, ¡°You feel free to think about it slowly, my little brother.¡±


    Coming out of the lounge, Wen Jianing found Zheng Xin and said to him, ¡°Let him be my driver for now.¡±


    Zheng Xin asked him, ¡°Is it all right?¡±


    Wen Jianing smiled, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen him. We used to quarrel a lot, and we were quarreling the last time we met.¡±


    Zheng Xin heard the words and said, ¡°Then it¡¯s better to change people, if this will affect your mood.¡±


    Wen Jianing said: ¡°It¡¯s okay, let him do it first.¡±


    Ke Xinfan obviously wanted something from his younger brother, but didn¡¯t explicitly mention it, probably testing his limit. He himself did not dare to act rashly, because he also wanted to test Ke Xinfan¡¯s limit and come up with a proper way to deal with him. Unless there was a way to ensure that Ke Xinfan would shut his mouth and not use his physical defect to threaten him.


    When returning to the lounge, Wen Jianing saw Wen Lin talking with Ke Xinfan inside. Seeing Wen Jianing coming back, Wen Lin smiled and said to him, ¡°Is he really your big brother?¡±


    Wen Jianing smiled, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Ke Xinfan asked Wen Lin, ¡°Why? It doesn¡¯t look like that?¡±


    Wen Lin said, ¡°If you look at it at first glance, you guys really don¡¯t look alike. But if you look closely, you will find that the contours of the facial features are still similar.¡±


    Ke Xinfan said: ¡°We haven¡¯t been alike since we were young.¡±


    Wen Jianing said to Ke Xinfan, ¡°Big brother, you can go back first if it¡¯s okay.¡±


    Ke Xinfan raised his eyebrows to look at him, ¡°Why? Is the assistant¡¯s job so easy? Why are you hurrying me to go before you get off work?¡±


    Wen Jianing explained to him, ¡°The assistant doesn¡¯t need  to take a class, and I own a car. I just need you to drive when I go out to socialize or attend activities occasionally. Otherwise I can drive myself at other times.¡±


    Ke Xinfan smiled and said, ¡°That easy?¡±


    Wen Jianing said: ¡°Yes, I will call you if I have something to do.¡±


    Ke Xinfan stood up, ¡°Well, please call me whenever you need to. I¡¯ll make sure to be there when you call.¡±


    Waiting for Ke Xinfan to leave, Wen Lin asked Wen Jianing, ¡°Are you really planning to let him be your assistant? Would it be okay?¡±


    Wen Jianing said to him, ¡°It¡¯s only just for the time being. I will help him find a suitable job as soon as possible.¡±


    Although he said so, Wen Jianing understood that what Ke Xinfan was looking for was not a job, but him. The most terrifying thing is the endless blackmail, and Wen Jianing can¡¯t really kill him. So in this situation, it¡¯s better not to irritate him.


    But what if Ke Xinfan can still think of his brotherhood with Ke Xinhang?


    After confirming that Ke Xinfan had left the company, Wen Jianing went to find Wen Tinghuan and asked Wen Tinghuan to help him find someone to check Ke Xinfan¡¯s information over the years. The more detailed, the better.


    Wen Tinghuan felt it was a little strange, ¡°Isn¡¯t that your brother? And I heard from laoshi that you plan to keep him?¡±


    Wen Jianing did not hide too much from Wen Tinghuan and said, ¡°I have a bad relationship with him. I don¡¯t know what he has been doing outside these years. I suspect that he came for money.¡±


    Wen Tinghuan frowned upon hearing this, and said, ¡°He heard that you are famous, so he came back and looked for you?¡±


    Wen Jianing nodded.


    Wen Tinghuan slammed the table, ¡°Then what¡¯s the point of talking to him? Just drive him away!¡±


    Wen Jianing looked at her and said calmly, ¡°He is my biological brother, no matter what, as long as he runs to the media and causes trouble, it will be a scandal.¡±


    Wen Tinghuan said in exasperation, ¡°What a troublesome guy.¡±


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°So Ting jie, I entrust this matter to you. It¡¯s best not to alarmed too many people.¡±


    Wen Tinghuan nodded, ¡°You don¡¯t worry about my work.¡±


    In fact, from the day Wen Jianing was ready to make his debut as Ke Xinhang, he worried that Ke Xinhang¡¯s family would become a stumbling block to him in the future. And it turns out, Ke Xinfan still appeared in front of him so abruptly after so long.


    At night, Wen Jianing was alone at home, he felt a little agitated, tossing and turning, thinking about Ke Xinfan.


    After thinking for a long time, he called Su Shan and wanted to ask Su Shan if he had heard Ke Xinhang mention his brother before.


    Su Shan thought over the phone for a long time and said, ¡°He seems to have said that he had a bad relationship with his brother once. I don¡¯t know what it is. I¡¯ve never seen his brother.¡±


    Wen Jianing thanked him.


    Apart from confirming that the two brothers Ke Xinhang had a bad relationship, there is no useful news from Su Shan. Wen Jianing sat on the sofa with his mobile phone and thought about it for a long time, and decided to start easing the relationship with Ke Xinfan. After all, they are brothers. If Ke Xinfan just wants some money, he just has to satisfy him.


    The opening ceremony of ¡°Bitter Summer¡± will be held the next day.


    Wen Jianing got up early in the morning. He had to go to the studio rented by the crew and in the morning he had to put on makeup and styling.


    He just changed his clothes and went downstairs after taking a bath. He heard the doorbell ringing downstairs and opened the door to see that the person standing outside was Ke Xinfan.


    Ke Xinfan leaned against the door, smoking a cigarette, and asked him, ¡°Why don¡¯t you call me? Aren¡¯t you going to the opening ceremony today?¡±


    Wen Jianing¡¯s tone was calm, ¡°Because I can drive by myself, I didn¡¯t want to bother my big brother.¡±


    Ke Xinfan suddenly smiled and snorted, ¡°To be honest, your personality has changed a lot when I come back this time. I guess it¡¯s different to be a big star. You were once a mouthful, and I can¡¯t help thinking about things from our childhood.¡±


    ¡±How old was I?¡± Wen Jianing asked him, ¡°Did I follow your butt chasing and calling big brother?¡±


    Ke Xinfan¡¯s eyes were a little empty for a moment, probably because he recalled some memories.


    Wen Jianing did not ask how he knew his schedule, nor did he ask how he found it, so he opened the door and invited him to come in and sit down.


    Ke Xinfan looked at the house and said, ¡°What a big house.¡±


    Wen Jianing smiled and said, ¡°I still owe the house payment and I haven¡¯t finished paying it. Come in and sit down. Wait for me inside.¡±


    Ke Xinfan walked in, but did not sit down beside the sofa. He stood at the entrance of the stairs and saw a huge poster hanging on the corner of the stairs leading to the second floor. It used to be Wen Jianing¡¯s poster, but now the person on it has been replaced by Ke Xinhang.


    On the way out, Ke Xinfan touched Wen Jianing¡¯s Mercedes-Benz. He whistled, and praised, ¡°What a luxurious car.¡±


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°Let me drive.¡±


    Ke Xinfan said, ¡°How could I let you do that, I am your driver.¡±


    He insisted on driving, Wen Jianing didn¡¯t force it. On the way, Wen Jianing asked him, ¡°Big brother, you don¡¯t actually want to be my assistant, right?¡±


    Ke Xinfan seemed to be smiling but his smile didn¡¯t really reach his eyes, and did not say anything.


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you say frankly, big brother. What on earth are you planning to do?¡±


    Ke Xinfan pointed his finger at him, ¡°Big star, you¡¯re so different.¡±


    In Ke Xinfan¡¯s view, Wen Jianing and Ke Xinhang personality differences were caused by his current status. Wen Jianing breathed a sigh of relief. It¡¯s fine if he wanted to think so, it¡¯s better than doubting his true identity.


    They are brothers, and Ke Xinfan may be somewhat soft-hearted; if they are no longer brothers, perhaps Ke Xinfan will use despicable means to deal with him without hesitation.


    Wen Jianing went on to say, ¡°If you really want to find a job, I will help you introduce one that is more suitable for you. The assistant job is not suitable for you, and I have no reason to use my brother as a driver.¡±


    Ke Xinfan looked straight ahead and said, ¡°Oh well, there¡¯s no need to hurry. Us brothers haven¡¯t seen each other for so long. How about we talk about the past first and think about other things slowly. ¡°


    Wen Jianing held back his anxiety at the bottom of his heart, smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, as long as big brother likes it.¡±


    After driving to the set, Wen Jianing got off the car first, and Ke Xinfan drove the car to the parking place. He turned his head and watched Ke Xinfan drive the car away, clenching his fist with one hand. Dealing with Ke Xinfan¡¯s attitude is really a torture.


    When he came back to his senses, Wen Jianing discovered that Lu Jinlang was standing not far away, looking at him.


    He walked in the direction of Lu Jinlang, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°I just saw you, and was waiting for you to come over.¡±


    Lu Jinlang accompanied Wen Jianing to the dressing room. All the crew members met on the way greeted them politely, and the whole crew began to work in an orderly manner


    This is the first film directed by Lu Jinlang. Wen Jianing couldn¡¯t help being excited for him when he thought about it.


    But Lu Jinlang¡¯s attention was not here. He asked Wen Jianing, ¡°Is that a new driver?¡±


    Wen Jianing thought of Ke Xinfan, and his face became gloomy. He said, ¡°The man driving is my brother.¡±


    Lu Jinlang stopped suddenly and looked at Wen Jianing.


    Wen Jianing looked at him. He wanted to say that his brother threatened him with his physical conditions, perhaps to extort money from him. But before speaking, Wen Jianing suddenly thought, what is the point of saying it to Lu Jinlang? He seems to be subconsciously seeking Lu Jinlang¡¯s help because he can¡¯t think of an appropriate solution, even though Lu Jinlang may have a way to help him solve it. They have clearly separated. What right does he have to use Lu Jinlang like this?


    Thinking of this, Wen Jianing shook his head without saying anything.


    Lu Jinlang said to him, ¡°If you have something to say, say it.¡±


    Wen Jianing hesitated, just said, ¡°He knows my physical condition.¡±


    That¡¯s natural, after all, he is his biological big brother.


    Lu Jinlang asked, ¡°Why have I never heard you mention it in the past? Is your relationship not good?¡±


    Wen Jianing was about to speak when he suddenly saw Ke Xinfan walking in their direction with the car key in his hand. He looked around all the way, as if the whole set was very interesting, until he came to Wen Jianing, looked at Lu Jinlang, and then said, ¡°Oh, I know this guy! The great film emperor Lu¡­. what Lu again? ¡°


    Lu Jinlang stretched out a hand to him, ¡°Hello, I am Lu Jinlang.¡±


    Ke Xinfan held his hand, raised the corner of his mouth and said, ¡°I am Ke Xinhang¡¯s brother, Ke Xinfan.¡±

 CH 59

    Lu Jinlang looked at Ke Xinfan quietly, but Ke Xinfan was also observing Lu Jinlang brazently.


    The two of them didn¡¯t have much to say. After a few brief conversations, the assistant director came over and urged Wen Jianing to put on makeup, because reporters were invited to the opening ceremony. At this time, reporters appeared one after another.


    The opening ceremony of the film was not complicated, but before the ceremony was officially held, a reporter was arranged to give a simple interview with Lu Jinlang.


    Lu Jinlang went to see the reporter. Wen Jianing took the time to put on makeup, and Ke Xinfan followed Wen Jianing into the dressing booth.


    By this time Jian Jun had already arrived. He didn¡¯t notice Ke Xinfan, but after seeing Wen Jianing, he stood up and greeted him.


    Wen Jianing nodded, sat down and asked the makeup artist to apply makeup for him.


    The first scene to be shot after the opening ceremony is a very important part of the whole movie. It¡¯s the scene when Yuan Xu, played by Wen Jianing, returned to his hometown to visit his seriously ill father. He lay down on the bed with heatstroke, and his cousin Yuan Sheng, who was always cold, took the initiative to show up to take care of him.


    The makeup artist finished Wen Jianing¡¯s makeup. As soon as he stood up, Jian Jun and Ke Xinfan looked at him at the same time. Because it was a scene when he was ill, Wen Jianing with makeup looked pale and weakened.


    Lu Jinlang doesn¡¯t like complexity. His requirement for the opening ceremony is to be concise and focused. He is not afraid that the reporter will not cover him. He is a film actor who just won an international award. Many media wanted to interview him but couldn¡¯t find the opportunity. In Lu Jinglang¡¯s first directorial work, the main actor is Ke Xinhang, who has just won the Best Newcomer Award in the Academy Awards. This was originally enough of a topic for the gimmicks.


    After the brief opening ceremony, a reporter seized the time to interview Wen Jianing and asked him if he had confidence in Lu Jinlang¡¯s first role as a director.


    Wen Jianing smiled at the camera and said, ¡°Of course I have confidence.¡±


    The interviewer was a female reporter. After hearing Wen Jianing¡¯s answer, she couldn¡¯t help but ask with curiosity, ¡°Remember that during the Academy Award ceremony, you also supported Lu Jinlang and told him that he should¡¯ve won the Film Emperor title again. Are you guys very close personally?¡±


    Wen Jianing told reporters, ¡°I can only say that my personal relationship with him will not affect my professional judgment, otherwise I will not take the role.¡±


    Having said that, the interview was interrupted, and Wen Jianing had to start preparing for the shooting of the first scene.


    Before the shooting started, Wen Tinghuan hurried there. Although she has arranged an assistant for Wen Jianing, she still has one more person under her hand, which naturally makes her more busy. And unlike Wen Jianing who already has many things on track. Jian Jun is still a newcomer who needs to start from scratch.


    At the same time, there¡¯s another newcomer that is Lu Jinlang. It is his first time to be a director. It is inevitable that he is more careful and more critical of every job. At this time, he is communicating with the lighting engineer.


    Wen Jianing saw Jian Jun standing aside with a serious expression. Wen Jianing guessed that he might be a little nervous, so he walked over and said, ¡°Relax.¡±


    Jian Jun nodded.


    When the lights were in place, Lu Jinlang called Wen Jianing and Jian Jun in front of him and asked, ¡°Have you read the script carefully?¡±


    Wen Jianing didn¡¯t speak, and Jian Jun replied, ¡°Yes¡±.


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°Xinhang already knows the effect that I want. Jian Jun, let me explain to you again. You are an introverted middle-aged father. You feel some sort of guilt about your son, but you can¡¯t express it too obviously. ¡°


    Jian Jun hesitated and nodded.


    Lu Jinlang stretched out his hand and patted him on the shoulder, ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    In the first take of the first scene, Wen Jianing was lying on the bed, making an uncomfortable moaning sound, his cheeks flushed and his hair was a little moist.


    Yuan Sheng, played by Jian Jun, pushed open the door and walked in quietly. He was expressionless at first, and when he walked to the bed, his eyes began to shine with moisture. He reached out and touched Wen Jianing¡¯s forehead, then went to the table to pour him water.


    Lu Jinlang stared at the monitor, keeping his jaw with one hand unchanged.


    The shooting of the first few shots was relatively smooth, except that he would occasionally comment on some details of Jian Jun¡¯s actions and expressions, but he usually finished in the second or third shot.


    And the only scene that encountered some trouble was the scene where Jian Jun helped Wen Jianing up and took off his shirt to help him wipe his body.


    When Jian Jun took off Wen Jianing¡¯s short-sleeved T-shirt, he was taken aback for a moment.


    Under the light, Wen Jianing¡¯s body looked fragile and beautiful, his skin was delicate and fair, and his skin was soft and shiny. It was the first time that Jian Jun felt uncomfortable with a man¡¯s body.


    Wen Jianing actually also feels uncomfortable. Of course, it was nothing in the past, but after becoming Ke Xinhang, he was used to hiding himself. Although it was only the upper body, he still felt a little unbearable to be watched by so many people besides Lu Jinlang.


    Wen Jianing tried hard to endure it, but the scene was an NG because Jian Jun was stunned to see his body.


    Lu Jinlang didn¡¯t say anything for a long time after calling for a stop.


    Wen Jianing simply sat up. Wen Tinghuan immediately took a piece of clothing and put it on him.


    Jian Jun seemed embarrassed and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Wen Jianing smiled and patted him on the shoulder, then turned to look at Lu Jinlang.


    Lu Jinlang also just raised his head to look at him. Wen Jianing didn¡¯t know what he was thinking. After a while, he said to Jian Jun, ¡°Don¡¯t be distracted, do it again.¡±


    For the second take, Jian Jun restrained himself from thinking about random thoughts. He actually didn¡¯t have any strange thoughts about Wen Jianing¡¯s body, but at that moment, he felt that such a body seemed a bit sexy, and it felt different from the body of a man he usually saw. When Jian Jun wiped Wen Jianing¡¯s body with a wet towel, his fingers accidentally touched his nipple. At this time, Jian Jun could control his expression, but it was difficult to control his eyes. The look in his eyes told Lu Jinlang that he was still distracted.


    Lu Jinlang shouted again to stop.


    Jian Jun was a little embarrassed.


    As a director, Lu Jinlang has a very good temper. He stood up, took the thin coat in Wen Tinghuan¡¯s hand, and took it to Wen Jianing.


    Lu Jinlang said to the other staff, ¡°Let¡¯s take a break.¡±


    Then he sat down by the bed, waved to Jian Jun and motioned him to sit down by the bed.


    None of the other staff members came.


    Lu Jinlang said to Jian Jun with a volume that only the three of them could hear, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    Jian Jun glanced at Wen Jianing and told the truth, ¡°Xinhang ge body is too soft, I can¡¯t concentrate.¡±


    As soon as he said that, it was Wen Jianing¡¯s turn to be embarrassed. His body is slender, with few muscles, and his skin is smooth and delicate. These features that are not masculine are due to body hormones. Jian Jun did not say directly, but it means that he is like a woman and feels soft to the touch.


    Wen Jianing opened his mouth and wanted to talk, but for a while, he didn¡¯t know what to say, and finally chose to be silent. Anyway, he is not a director.


    Lu Jinlang stood up suddenly, asked Jian Jun to stand up with him, and then said to Wen Jianing, ¡°Lie down.¡±


    Wen Jianing put on the t-shirt upon hearing the words and lay down.


    Lu Jinlang is going to personally demonstrate it for Jian Jun. He reached out to support Wen Jianing¡¯s back to help him up, and then helped him undress.


    Wen Jianing closed his eyes, the redness of his cheeks was originally made by the makeup artist, but at this time he really started to get a little hot. It¡¯s been a long time since Lu Jinlang touched him like this, his warm and strong palms, his clothes that were roughly stripped off. Lu Jinlang grabbed the wet towel next to him and wiped his body. He accidentally wiped his chest with his fingers, and he could feel the two nipples stand up sensitively.


    As for these actions, Lu Jinlang said to Jian Jun, ¡°Have you never taken care of a child?¡±


    Jian Jun shook his head.


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°You can go back and observe more. Yuan Qishi¡¯s living environment is quite rough, and he is not so gentle and meticulous when he takes care of his son. You don¡¯t need to be too careful, just grasp how much strength you should use.¡±


    Jian Jun thoughtfully.


    Lu Jinlang then said to him, ¡°The bodies of a little boy and a little girl are the same.¡±


    Jian Jun heard this and suddenly said, ¡°I understand.¡±


    Lu Jinlang reached out and patted him on the arm, ¡°Jian Jun, believe more in yourself. You have that strength.¡±


    Jian Jun nodded vigorously, ¡°Thank you, Director Lu.¡±


    After saying these words, Lu Jinlang turned his head to look at Wen Jianing.


    Wen Jianing kept lying on the bed without moving. He was watching Lu Jinlang with his eyes open. Except for the redness of his cheeks, he was a little breathless, but it was well hidden by him.


    Lu Jinlang only saw that his eyes were moist, because Wen Jianing was looking at him without blinking. After a moment of silence, he stood up and said, ¡°Take a rest.¡±


    Wen Jianing sat up, put on his coat, and tried to calm his emotions. He didn¡¯t care about Jian Jun, who was still trying to figure out what Lu Jinlang had just said next to him.


    He had been scorched by the light, and his forehead was slightly sweaty. The makeup artist came to help him fix his makeup. While applying powder, the makeup artist said, ¡°Is it hot? Your face is red.¡±


    He did not answer.


    When the makeup artist left, Wen Jianing turned to look at Lu Jinlang, who happened to be also looking at him.


    He knew that Lu Jinlang must have noticed just now, because they were too familiar with each other¡¯s bodies. And since he separated from Lu Jinlang, he hadn¡¯t even tried to vent by himself. At this moment, he was suddenly aroused, and the reaction was quite normal.


    After a brief look at each other, both of them turned away.


    After Wen Jianing looked away from Lu Jinlang, he immediately noticed Ke Xinfan, who was squatting in the corner of the studio. Only then did he realize that Ke Xinfan had been watching him from there.


    Seeing him looking at himself, Ke Xinfan curled the corners of his lips and showed a devious smile.


    Wen Jianing controlled his expression and turned away his gaze slowly.


    Ke Xinfan took out a cigarette case and a lighter. When the staff saw it, they immediately came to stop him from smoking in the studio, so he stood up and walked out.


    When the filming started again, Jian Jun had obviously found the state.


    He wiped Wen Jianing¡¯s body vigorously with a wet towel as if treating a child. After wiping, Wen Jianing felt that the skin on his body was a little bit painful as his whole body was rubbed red by him.


    As soon as this shot was over, Wen Tinghuan ran over to Jian Jun and said, ¡°Why are you wiping so hard? Xinhang¡¯s skin is about to be rubbed off because of you!¡±


    Wen Jianing was a bit amused, and stopped Wen Tinghuan from blaming Jian Jun, and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    Jian Jun seriously apologized to Wen Jianing, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Wen Jianing shook his head, ¡°I also have to apologize for this. Do you still need to film future scenes?¡±


    They eat lunch on the set in the afternoon.


    Ke Xinfan originally had gone out to hang out, but when it was time to eat, he immediately came back, took a box of lunch and squatted in a place not far from Wen Jianing and ate with his head down.


    Wen Jianing was with Jian Jun and Wen Tinghuan. He raised his head and saw that Lu Jinlang was still discussing with the assistant director whether there was a need to retake the shot, so he got up and took two boxes of lunch and walked over, and handed them one box for each of them.


    The assistant director took it over and politely thanked Wen Jianing.


    Lu Jinlang asked him, ¡°Have you eaten?¡± Then he reached out to pick it up.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Wen Jianing told him.


    Lu Jinlang asked him, ¡°How do you feel?¡±


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I ask you this? How do you feel? Great director.¡±


    Lu Jinlang smiled, ¡°It¡¯s more difficult than I imagined.¡±


    About this movie, he can present a detailed and complete picture in his mind for every scene, but what he really shot the scenes, it is difficult to fully fit with his imagination. Because he is just a director, he can¡¯t carry all the work of lighting, modeling, photography and clothing on one person¡¯s shoulders. And sometimes regardless of how inspired the actor is, their performance is always different from what he expected.


    These difficulties will not be discovered without experiencing it personally.


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°I have confidence in you.¡±


    Lu Jinlang nodded, ¡°People all over the country thought you were my diehard fan.¡±


    Wen Jianing couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it Wen Jianing?¡±


    The topic stopped here, and the two did not continue.


    Wen Jianing returned to his seat, picked up the box lunch and continued to eat.


    At this time, Ke Xinfan had finished eating. He squatted beside Wen Jianing, and while digging out his teeth with a toothpick, he said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Flattering the director? ¡°


    Wen Jianing didn¡¯t want to talk to him.


    Ke Xinfan said, ¡°That¡¯s the way it is right. You used to be so pretentious and acting high and mighty, but now that you are in the entertainment industry, you seem to be completely reborn.¡±


    Wen Jianing didn¡¯t have any appetite to listen to him. He wanted to put down his lunch box and wondered why he couldn¡¯t just leave him alone. He smiled at Ke Xinhang and said, ¡°People will always grow up.¡±


    Ke Xinhang snorted. Ke Xinfan didn¡¯t know what Wen Jianing was thinking, and stopped talking.


    It was late at night when the shooting ended, and Ke Xinfan still drove Wen Jianing back.


    As soon as he returned home, Wen Jianing closed the door forcibly, unwilling to let Ke Xinfan into his house at all. The car key was still with Ke Xinfan, but Wen Jianing didn¡¯t think it was important anymore. He wished Ke Xinfan left in the car and never showed up again.


    Even though it was late, Wen Jianing insisted on taking a shower, dried her hair and sat on the bedside to cut her toenails with nail clippers. Halfway through the cut, Wen Tinghuan actually called.


    Wen Jianing answered the phone and heard Wen Tinghuan asking in surprise, ¡°You are not asleep yet?¡±


    He didn¡¯t know whether he should be angry or laughing, and said to Wen Tinghuan, ¡°Why do you call me if you think I¡¯m asleep?¡±


    Wen Tinghuan said, ¡°Because I just finished a phone call with Director Lu, so I called you immediately.¡±


    Wen Jianing was taken aback when he heard the words, ¡°Lu Jinlang? What did he call you for?¡±


    Wen Tinghuan said, ¡°He asked about your brother.¡±


    Wen Jianing put the nail clippers aside, held the phone with one hand, and gently rubbed his feet with the other, and asked, ¡°What did you tell him?¡±


    Wen Tinghuan said, ¡°I told him everything you told me.¡±


    Wen Jianing was silent for a while, and then said, ¡°Why did you tell him about this?¡±


    Wen Tinghuan sighed, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what weakness of yours is in the hands of Ke Xinfan, I can see that you can¡¯t deal with him. If you refuse to tell me what the problem is, go and talk to Lu Jinlang. If you can¡¯t solve it, let him solve it for you.¡±


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t solve it, but I¡¯m still thinking about how to best solve this matter. Have you heard anything about what I asked you to check for me?¡±


    ¡°Why so hurried?¡± Wen Tinghuan said, ¡°I just went to a detective agency! But I¡¯ve already sent someone to check. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be the first to inform Lu Jinlang as soon as I have news. ¡°


    ¡°You!¡± Wen Jianing was speechless for a moment.


    Wen Tinghuan already said, ¡°Good night, go to bed!¡±


    Then the phone was hung up.

 CH 60

    The next morning, Ke Xinfan came on time to pick up Wen Jianing to the set.


    Wen Jianing got in the car and heard Ke Xinfan ask him, ¡°Have you had breakfast?¡±


    He shook his head.


    Ke Xinfan said, ¡°Oh, I haven¡¯t eaten either.¡±


    On the way, Ke Xinfan stopped and bought two steamed buns, and got in the car and threw one to Wen Jianing.


    Wen Jianing just wanted to say thank you, but he heard Ke Xinfan say, ¡°Remember to pay me back.¡±


    He swallowed the thanks immediately.


    When he arrived on the set, Wen Jianing found that Lu Jinlang had always been the first to come. He probably didn¡¯t get to sleep much because the work finished late at night, but at this time he was already discussing the position of the camera with the cameraman.


    Seeing him coming, Lu Jinlang turned his head to look at him, and turned his head to continue talking to the photographer without saying anything.


    Last night, Wen Jianing seemed to have a dream. He dreamed of Lu Jinlang. During this period of time, his whole body seemed to be a little irritable. Maybe it has been too long since he had masturbated. He can still remember the feeling of Lu Jinlang touching his body in the dream very clearly.


    He sat in the dressing room, staring at himself in the mirror in a daze.


    After all those experiences with women in the past, it seems that he can¡¯t remember all of those women now. He can only remember Lu Jinlang, as if he has only been with Lu Jinlang in his entire life. And in the future, apart from Lu Jinlang, he probably won¡¯t have anyone else. Can he still have Lu Jinlang?


    ¡±Xinhang? Xinhang?¡± The makeup artist called him several times, and he suddenly came back to his senses, ¡°It¡¯s already done,¡± the makeup artist told him.


    Wen Jianing looked at himself in the mirror and he saw that he had become a childish college student again.


    Almost all the interior scenes are set up in the studio, Lu Jinlang found someone to build materials in detail, and then made arrangements in person.


    Such a film is undoubtedly expensive, but as the first film directed by Lu Jinlang, Wen Jianing feels that he can understand his mentality of pursuing perfection.


    Most of his scenes are with Jian Jun, and there is no heroine.


    Yuan Xu¡¯s body was slow to recover from heat stroke. Yuan Sheng found someone from somewhere to cook a bowl of Chinese medicine for Yuan Xu and let him drink it. At first, Yuan Xu saw the black medicine bowl and wanted to refuse, but Yuan Sheng said that drinking this is good for his health and that he must drink it.


    Yuan Sheng was originally a local ruffian, and Yuan Xu was a little afraid of him at first. At this time, he reluctantly drank it and wrinkled his face in pain.


    In such a scene, Wen Jianing was forced to drink a few bowls of Coke, and Lu Jinlang somehow felt dissatisfied.


    Putting down the bowl, Wen Jianing turned his head to see Lu Jinlang lowering his head to ponder.


    Today a reporter came to visit the set. The camera lens was shooting Lu Jinlang. He slightly raised his head and looked in the direction of the light. The side profile of the face is perfect like a painting.


    While resting at noon, Wen Jianing saw Wen Tinghuan rushing over, and without even saying hello to him and Jian Jun, he went straight to Lu Jinlang¡¯s direction.


    Wen Jianing knew that Wen Tinghuan must have found out something about Ke Xinfan.


    Today, Ke Xinfan drove him here. Instead of waiting for him on the set, he said that something happened and drove away. He asked Wen Jianing to call him before finishing work, and he would come back to pick him up.


    Wen Jianing did not complain about his irresponsible behavior, and let him leave.


    Later, Lu Jinlang noticed that there was no one beside Wen Jianing, and asked Lu Yunan to help him for a while.


    When he saw Wen Tinghuan and Lu Jinlang talking, Wen Jianing walked over and sat down beside them.


    Wen Tinghuan glanced at him.


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°What? I can¡¯t listen?¡±


    Wen Tinghuan ignored him and continued to say to Lu Jinlang, ¡°Ke Xinfan was a contractor on projects on the construction site before. I heard that a worker died in an accident and he needs to pay hundreds of thousands of yuan. There are still people coming to him for trouble. He couldn¡¯t stand it and ran off.¡±


    Lu Jinlang asked her, ¡°Who¡¯s trying to stir up trouble with him?¡±


    Wen Tinghuan shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know, it is said that the incident has offended someone in the local area. He needed to pay a lot of money to sweep this incident under the rug and to compensate the victim¡¯s family. He has suffered a huge financial loss but he still has to return to pay the other worker¡¯s salary.¡±


    Lu Jinlang frowned, ¡°And you guys still dare to hire him, are you not afraid of causing trouble?¡±


    Wen Tinghuan took a look at Wen Jianing this time, ¡°In the beginning we didn¡¯t know the situation, but he has the final say.¡±


    Wen Jianing saw Lu Jinlang also watching him, and he hesitated and said to Wen Tinghuan, ¡°Ting jie, I have something to say to Director Lu alone.¡±


    Wen Tinghuan said unhappily, ¡°I can¡¯t listen? You thankless rascal!¡± Despite her words, she stood up and walked in the direction of Jian Jun next to her.


    Wen Jianing and Lu Jinlang were left alone.


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°He is my brother. He knows the condition of my body. Right now he will mention it intentionally or unintentionally. I don¡¯t know if he is using this to threaten me.¡±


    Lu Jinlang said solemnly, ¡°What is his purpose? Money?¡±


    Wen Jianing shook his head, then smiled again, ¡°He didn¡¯t say, but I don¡¯t know what he wants except money.¡±


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°He stays by your side like a  time bomb, what do you plan to do with him?¡±


    After a short silence, Wen Jianing said, ¡°Talk to him.¡±


    Lu Jinlang told him, ¡°You will become his ATM.¡±


    It¡¯s not that Wen Jianing doesn¡¯t understand, but he couldn¡¯t think of other ways besides killing Ke Xinfan that could make Ke Xinfan shut up forever. As for murder, the entertainment industry is complicated, but after all, he is not a triad, he can¡¯t do this kind of thing. What¡¯s more, currently Ke Xinfan hasn¡¯t threatened him.


    Seeing Wen Jianing¡¯s silence, Lu Jinlang suddenly reached out and touched his head, ¡°I¡¯ll go talk to him.¡±


    Wen Jianing quickly said, ¡°No.¡±


    Lu Jinlang looked at him, waiting for him to explain why.


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°Don¡¯t let it bother you, it¡¯s my own business.¡±


    Lu Jinlang asked him, ¡°Does my concern trouble you?¡±


    Wen Jianing shook his head, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that, but I don¡¯t want things to become more complicated.¡±


    When Lu Jinlang heard this and said nothing.


    Today¡¯s shooting ended early. Wen Tinghuan left early in the afternoon, and the company sent another car to pick up Jian Jun. Wen Jianing didn¡¯t call Ke Xinfan. When he changed clothes in the dressing room, he sat down tired and leaned his head against the wall. He accidentally fell asleep.


    After only sleeping for more than ten minutes, Wen Jianing suddenly woke up and heard that there was no sound outside. It seemed that he was the only one left.


    After getting dressed in a hurry, Wen Jianing came out and planned to go out and take a taxi home. But he found that there were still lights in the nearby studio, and there seemed to be people walking around.


    Wen Jianing walked in and found that the person inside was Lu Jinlang,while Lu Yunan stood beside him waiting for him. Seeing Wen Jianing coming in, Lu Yunan made a silent gesture, and then withdrew by himself.


    After standing in place for a while, Wen Jianing walked in the direction of Lu Jinlang.


    Lu Jinlang sat on the bed used for shooting, closed his eyes and Wen Jianing wondered what he was thinking.


    For this drama, Wen Jianing felt that Lu Jinlang¡¯s pressure was a little bit heavy, and he didn¡¯t even understand why Lu Jinlang put such pressure on himself.


    He walked up to Lu Jinlang and sat down.


    Lu Jinlang opened his eyes and asked after seeing him, ¡°Why haven¡¯t you left?¡±


    Wen Jianing asked back, ¡°What about you? Why haven¡¯t you left yet.¡±


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°I¡¯m thinking about tomorrow¡¯s shooting.¡±


    Wen Jianing sighed suddenly, ¡°Why do you put so much pressure on yourself?¡±


    Lu Jinlang turned his head and looked at him, ¡°Because this is what I owe you. What I promised you was originally not just the male lead of any movie. I hope this movie can meet your requirements.¡±


    Wen Jianing was a little dazed.


    He was also watching Lu Jinlang. He knew that this man liked him and was willing to invest in him. Although Lu Jinlang was the first to step back, they would not be like this if they were willing to move forward.


    What is he hesitating for?


    ¡±I¡­¡­¡± Wen Jianing wanted to speak.


    But Lu Jinlang rushed to be in front of him and said, ¡°In fact, I actually wonder if I made a wrong decision. Maybe I should invite Fang Wei to be a director. It¡¯s really hard for me to calm down and work with you when you¡¯re moving around in front of me every day like this.¡±


    Wen Jianing smiled at his words.


    Lu Jinlang asked him, ¡°Did you get excited yesterday?¡±


    Wen Jianing had no way to avoid such a straightforward question. He simply replied straightforwardly, ¡°Yes, you know, I can¡¯t sleep with anyone except you.¡±


    Lu Jinlang put his arms on his chest and continued to ask, ¡°What if Wen Jianing is still alive?¡±


    The two of them had a rare opportunity to discuss this issue. Wen Jianing said, ¡°I say it again, you have misunderstood. I didn¡¯t think about Wen Jianing that way.¡±


    Lu Jinlang obviously didn¡¯t believe it, ¡°If he is still alive, will you be excited if he touches you?¡±


    Wen Jianing thought this question was a bit funny. He hesitated and replied to Lu Jinlang, ¡°If he is alive, he will never have a chance to touch me.¡±


    Lu Jinlang looked at him, his expression slightly changed, ¡°Can your feelings and desires be separated?¡±


    If he says that he can, of course it is a lie. At first, Wen Jianing treated them separately, otherwise he would not agree to maintain this kind of relationship with Lu Jinlang at the beginning. But by now, it has long been inseparable.


    Wen Jianing didn¡¯t answer directly, but said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you seperated it very well? I haven¡¯t forgotten about Yan Ruowei.¡±


    Lu Jinlang asked him, ¡°Do you mind? It¡¯s not like you mind it, right?¡±


    Does he mind? Wen Jianing raised his head, looked up at the studio¡¯s ceiling, and told him rationally that he didn¡¯t need to mind, but how could he not mind at all emotionally?


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°When I was with you, I had been separated from Yan Ruowei for more than a year. Since I was separated from him, I have only done this with you.¡±


    Wen Jianing looked at him, slightly surprised. He knew that Lu Jinlang¡¯s private life was clean, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be this clean. After Lu Jinlang falls in love with someone, he will only have a fixed relationship with the other party and stay together again. Maybe over time he will feel the relationship is no longer right, he will break up. But in a sense, it is no different from a lover.


    Although he didn¡¯t expect it, after hearing Lu Jinlang¡¯s words, Wen Jianing couldn¡¯t help because a sweet feeling surged from the bottom of his heart.


    Lu Jinlang continued to ask him, ¡°Have you changed the thoughts you told Yan Ruowei?¡±


    Wen Jianing looked at Lu Jinlang, but did not answer.


    Lu Jinlang¡¯s eyes were calm and gentle, it shines slightly under the light, and Wen Jianing¡¯s own shadow was reflected in it. Wen Jianing found that his expression was hesitant, and he always inadvertently expressed his own nature in front of Lu Jinlang. He was weak and hesitant, and these parts are parts that need to be concealed. But as long as it is Lu Jinlang, he doesn¡¯t care about letting him know.


    Besides his wish to not part with him, Wen Jianing couldn¡¯t think of any other words to describe his feelings for Lu Jinlang. This so-called attachment, in addition to the existence of dependence, there is also love in it.


    Lu Jinlang raised a hand to hold his shoulder, but soon let go. The relationship between the two of them originally developed from that kind of friend with benefit relationship to the present. Unless there is emotional development, Lu Jinlang does not intend to return to the original relationship.


    Wen Jianing looked at him, and said after a long time, ¡°I¡­¡±


    Before he finished speaking, someone broke in suddenly.


    At first, both of them thought it was Lu Yunan, but they didn¡¯t expect that the person who broke in was Ke Xinfan. Lu Yunan hurried in from behind to catch Ke Xinfan, but failed.


    Ke Xinfan came over angrily, raised his fist to hit Lu Jinlang in the face, and cursed fiercely, ¡°What the fuck! You dare to lay your hands on my little brother?! ¡°


    Lu Jinlang nimbly avoided.


    When Ke Xinfan was about to make a second hit, but Wen Jianing blocked him, and Lu Yunan followed and stopped him from behind.


    Ke Xinfan is still yelling, ¡°What the hell! Laying your hands on small actors in the name of making a movie? I will expose you tomorrow and make your reputation plunge!¡±


    Wen Jianing said loudly, ¡°Shut your mouth! He is my partner!¡±


    Ke Xinfan was stunned for a moment, and then pointed his finger at Wen Jianing, ¡°No wonder you¡¯ve made it this far! You¡¯ve sold yourself, haven¡¯t you? With that look, you can only find men to sleep with and not women, right?¡±


    As soon as he said that, Lu Jinlang suddenly raised his foot and kicked his lower abdomen. The pain made him cry out, and he immediately curled up on the ground.


    Lu Yunan was taken aback and let him go. He had never seen Lu Jinlang so violent.


    Because they were in front of Lu Yunan, Lu Jinlang didn¡¯t say much. He knelt down and reached out and grabbed Ke Xinfan¡¯s hair, forcing him to raise his head, and then said to him, ¡°Shut your mouth, if I hear you say a word about Xinhang again, I promise you will never be able to speak again in the future.¡±


    Ke Xinfan¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank. He knew that Lu Jinlang was telling the truth. There were only a few of them here. If the other party really made up his mind to kill him, no one would know. He couldn¡¯t help looking up at Wen Jianing, only to see him put a hand on Lu Jinlang¡¯s shoulder, just looking at Lu Jinlang, and he didn¡¯t look in his direction at all.


    Wen Jianing was preventing Lu Jinlang from doing it. He felt that things had not yet developed to this point, and he didn¡¯t want Ke Xinfan to be anxious. However, Lu Jinlang was obviously angered by the words Ke Xinfan used to talk about his disability.


    Lu Yunan hesitated for a while, and suddenly said, ¡°Mr. Lu, I will go out first.¡± He instinctively might have something Lu Jinlang didn¡¯t want him to hear.


    Lu Jinlang shook his head. He saw that Ke Xinfan was holding his stomach in pain and it didn¡¯t look like he was pretending, so he squatted on the ground and asked him, ¡°How is it?¡±


    Ke Xinfan cursed, ¡°Fuck! Are you trying to kill me?¡±


    Wen Jianing also squatted down when he saw this. He saw the cold sweat coming out of Ke Xinfan¡¯s forehead, and quickly asked, ¡°Does it hurts?¡±


    Ke Xinfan said coldly, ¡°Do you still think of me as your brother?¡±


    Wen Jianing did not answer his words, but said to Lu Jinlang, ¡°Take him to the hospital.¡±


    Lu Jinlang said to Lu Yunan, ¡°Go and drive there to Doctor Xia¡¯s side. I¡¯ll call Xia Yan.¡±


    Lu Yunan nodded and ran out immediately.

 CH 61

    Wen Jianing was very thankful that at this time there were only a few of them left in the studio, and there are no others. Now as long as Ke Xinfan¡¯s mouth is sealed, there will be no more trouble.


    But when Lu Jinlang kicked him down, Ke Xinfan was hurt badly. The lower abdomen is the softest part of the body. He was sent to the hospital for an examination, and Ke Xinfan was sent to the operating room.


    Xia Yan said he had a ruptured omentum in his abdomen and hemorrhage in the abdomen, and he needed to undergo a surgery.


    Lu Jinlang and Wen Jianing were sitting outside the operating room and waiting.


    Wen Jianing said to Lu Jinlang, ¡°No one saw it at the scene. If someone must be held accountable, I will say that I kicked him.¡±


    Lu Jinlang turned his head to look at him, and calmly said, ¡°Are you kidding?¡± After he finished speaking, he put one hand on the back of Wen Jianing¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it can be solved.¡±


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°Let¡¯s call Ting jie.¡± This kind of thing should always be known to the company and there should be a countermeasure.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Jinlang said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to do anything, I will solve this matter. I¡¯ll explain it to Bai Shengzhe.¡±


    Wen Jianing heard Lu Jinlang¡¯s words and couldn¡¯t tell how he felt in his heart. He just sighed, ¡°You can¡¯t protect me like this for the rest of your life.¡±


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°I can. I just want to protect you for the rest of my life. As long as I, Lu Jinlang is alive, I won¡¯t let anyone have the opportunity to make things difficult for you.¡±


    Wen Jianing was a little startled when he heard the words, and looked straight at Lu Jinlang.


    Lu Jinlang then said, ¡°As long as you are willing.¡± He is not afraid of any obstacles. The only thing he cares about is that Wen Jianing himself refuses to accept him.


    By this time the operation was almost over and when the operating room began to finish things up, Xia Yan had already come out first to explain the situation to Lu Jinlang. This is a simple minor operation with the purpose of exploring whether there are other organ injuries in the abdominal cavity, and then sew the fissure of the greater omentum to stop the blood.


    Ke Xinfan was sent back to the ward. The anesthesia had not completely subsided, and he was not too awake.


    Seeing Ke Xinfan lying on the hospital bed, Wen Jianing suddenly felt a little sorry. In fact, when Ke Xinfan rushed in and accused Lu Jinlang loudly, Wen Jianing began to suspect that he might have misunderstood the relationship between the two brothers, Ke Xinfan and Ke Xinhang. They may not be too intimate and warm, but it doesn¡¯t mean that they don¡¯t have brotherly feelings.


    The real Ke Xinhang is sensitive and arrogant. Even if he is favored by Lu Jinlang, he will definitely not compromise, let alone develop a relationship with Lu Jinlang to this point.


    That¡¯s why Ke Xinfan was so surprised and felt so incomprehensible.


    Wen Jianing sat down beside the hospital bed, and in the corridor outside the ward, Lu Jinlang was still talking to Xia Yan. Wen Jianing also had to admit that he felt very relieved with Lu Jinlang by his side.


    This feeling is actually very strange. Many years ago, when he thought about finding a woman to form a family, he thought that he should be a woman¡¯s support in the future, but he never thought that one day he would become dependent on a man.


    In fact, it doesn¡¯t feel bad, on the contrary, people can¡¯t help feeling a little addicted, and can¡¯t bear to let go.


    Wen Jianing sat on the chair and saw Ke Xinfan on the bed move slightly. At this moment, he suddenly felt pity for Ke Xinfan. No matter what he felt for Ke Xinhang, Ke Xinhang was no longer there.


    Ke Xinfan opened his eyes and looked at him.


    Wen Jianing asked him, ¡°Are you all right?¡±


    Ke Xinfan said weakly, ¡°Call the police.¡±


    Wen Jianing looked at him and said word by word, ¡°You have no evidence, you fell by yourself.¡±


    Ke Xinfan laughed when he heard the words, and then slowly closed his eyes.


    At this time, Lu Jinlang walked in and stood by the bed and asked him, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Ke Xinfan said, ¡°Should I kick you?¡±


    Lu Jinlang laughed and said to him, ¡°You can mention any compensation you want. By the way, you can also mention any requirements you have for Xinhang. I promise to compensate you.¡±


    Ke Xinfan opened his eyes and looked at him, and said, ¡°That¡¯s my little brother.¡±


    Lu Jinlang said solemnly, ¡°I didn¡¯t see that you regarded him as your brother.¡±


    Ke Xinfan snorted coldly, perhaps because of the wound, he showed a painful expression for a moment.


    Lu Jinlang said to him, ¡°You better rest first. If you have anything to say, you can find me at any time.¡± With that, he patted Wen Jianing on the shoulder, ¡°You also go back and have a rest. There¡¯s still a shooting tomorrow. I asked Xia Yan to hire a nurse to take care of him.¡±


    Wen Jianing glanced at Ke Xinfan and found that he was looking at him. He hesitated and said, ¡°I will stay here tonight.¡±


    Ke Xinfan seemed to be more relieved, he leaned back and closed his eyes.


    Lu Jinlang didn¡¯t force him, turned and left the ward.


    Wen Jianing sat in the ward for a while. A nurse opened the door and came in. He then sat down next to the hospital bed.


    Ke Xinfan on the bed seemed to be asleep, and snored slightly.


    After a while, Xia Yan came over and patted Wen Jianing on the shoulder, asking him to go out with him. In the corridor, Xia Yan told Wen Jianing that before Lu Jinlang left, he asked him to prepare a lounge for him to go to sleep.


    Wen Jianing thanked him, and after hesitating, he went to the lounge and slept. He went back to Ke Xinfan¡¯s ward at dawn. Ke Xinfan was already awake and was asking the nurse to help him raise the bed slightly.


    Wen Jianing said to him, ¡°I¡¯m going to the set. Have a good rest.¡±


    Ke Xinfan looked at him, did not stop, just raised his hand, and said, ¡°Remember to come back this afternoon. We haven¡¯t finished our business yet.¡±


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you have a good rest.¡±


    During the whole day of shooting, Wen Jianing was not very focused. Although he could perform smoothly with experience, Lu Jinlang could clearly distinguish Wen Jianing¡¯s absent-mindedness from the monitor screen. Because he always froze from time to time when his emotions changed.


    Jian Jun, who acts this kind of him, suddenly became a little at a loss.


    For a long time, Jian Jun felt that it was easy to act with Wen Jianing, and Wen Jianing would take the lead, but now Wen Jianing can¡¯t focus on his role, let alone Jian Jun.


    So Lu Jinlang called to stop and let them rest.


    Jian Jun hesitated and asked Wen Jianing, ¡°Xinhang ge, are you okay?¡±


    Wen Jianing looked towards him, ¡°What?¡±


    Jian Jun shook his head. He just noticed that Wen Jianing was not in a good mood, but he didn¡¯t know what the reason was, and it wasn¡¯t good to ask in detail.


    Wen Tinghuan watched the two of them filming.


    When Wen Jianing walked over, she asked strangely, ¡°Where is Ke Xinfan? Why haven¡¯t I seen him in the past two days?¡±


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°There¡¯s something going on.¡±


    Wen Tinghuan was instantly upset, and felt that the company paid Ke Xinfan a salary, and it was not for him to slack off his work. And in this way, there is no one around Wen Jianing to help him.


    Wen Jianing knew why Wen Tinghuan was upset, he told her, ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry about me.¡±


    Wen Tinghuan said, ¡°Wait for me when you leave in the afternoon, I will send you both back.¡±


    Wen Jianing nodded.


    However, he didn¡¯t let Wen Tinghuan send him back in the afternoon. Instead, Lu Yunan drove the car and went to the hospital with Lu Jinlang to see Ke Xinfan.


    Ke Xinfan seemed to be much better in spirit. He was able to sit on the bed and talk to Wen Jianing and the others soberly.


    There are only three of them left in the entire ward.


    Lu Jinlang said calmly, ¡°Mr. Ke, can we talk now?¡±


    Ke Xinfan also seemed calm at this time, but what he said was not very pleasant. He said, ¡°You have laid your hands on my little brother, and only now you think about talking to me?¡±


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°Please be respectful.¡±


    Ke Xinfan looked at Wen Jianing with a puzzled expression, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect you to fall to this level. You weren¡¯t like this before.¡±


    Lu Jinlang said before Wen Jianing, ¡°I don¡¯t have that kind of relationship with him, and you don¡¯t have the right to interfere.¡±


    Ke Xinfan was stunned for a moment, and asked with wide-eyed eyes, ¡°You are not an unspoken rules* with him? Is it possible to have a serious relationship with him?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Wen Jianing and Lu Jinlang looked at each other.


    Ke Xinfan looked at them and suddenly laughed loudly. When he laughed, he pulled the wound and couldn¡¯t help but yelled loudly. He said, ¡°You are in love with him. Do you know my brother is a eunuch? Do you like him? Seriously?¡±


    Wen Jianing surged up with anger, but didn¡¯t show it, just stared at him coldly.


    Lu Jinlang stopped him, ¡°Since it¡¯s your brother,  you¡¯d better speak with some respect.¡±


    Ke Xinfan was still laughing, and his tears were about to flow out.


    Wen Jianing didn¡¯t know how Ke Xinfan got along with his brother in the past, but when he heard Ke Xinfan¡¯s familiar insults, he felt that his anger almost turned into hatred.


    At this time, Lu Jinlang held Wen Jianing¡¯s hand, and he said to Ke Xinfan, ¡°Do you think it is ridiculous that your brother is physically disabled?¡±


    Ke Xinfan even asked, ¡°Does he have normal functions?¡±


    Wen Jianing suddenly calmed down after Lu Jinlang held his hand. He said to himself, why should he be angry? There is no need to be angry at an irrelevant person.


    Lu Jinlang replied calmly, ¡°He has. Do you care about your brother¡¯s sex life? You can ask any questions.¡±


    But Ke Xinfan suddenly felt that it¡¯s not fun anymore, and he tilted his head back.


    Lu Jinlang continued, ¡°He can do everything, except that he can¡¯t do it with women. He is no different from ordinary men. What do you mean by saying these things? To humiliate him? So you can feel superior after you humiliate him? To put it bluntly, except that your dick is a little bigger than him, what can you compare with him? You have been living with it for the rest of your life, right?¡±


    These words were a bit vulgar, and Wen Jianing couldn¡¯t help holding Lu Jinlang¡¯s hand tightly. Since entering Ke Xinhang¡¯s body, he has experienced many things, but what he can¡¯t face most is his physical deformity. It is his achilles heels, and he will die without a burial place if it is pinched gently. However, Lu Jinlang now said lightly that people do not live for their lower part. He becomes sentimental, and too many emotions are coming up all at once.


    Ke Xinfan looked at the hands they were holding. He was not saying anything for a while, and said, ¡°Forget it.¡±


    Wen Jianing took a deep breath. He tried to calm his emotions, and then asked Ke Xinfan, ¡°Now, can you tell me what you actually came back to do? I know that something happened to you on a construction site in another place. You owe money and are chased? Are you coming back to hide from the debt?¡±


    Ke Xinfan said coldly, ¡°Do you get someone to check up on me?¡±


    Wen Jianing kept holding Lu Jinlang¡¯s hand and did not let go. He said, ¡°You suddenly appeared like this, what do you think I should think of you?¡±


    Ke Xinfan closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He asked Wen Jianing, ¡°Is it unexpected that your big brother just wants to come to visit?¡±


    Wen Jianing asked him, ¡°You take me as your brother? You treat your brother with those vicious words?¡±


    Ke Xinfan was silent for a moment before he said, ¡°You have changed. You are not like the old you.¡±


    Lu Jinlang asked him, ¡°How much do you owe? I¡¯ll pay it back for you.¡±


    Wen Jianing suddenly grabbed Lu Jinlang¡¯s arm, ¡°Why do you want to pay it back?¡± Even if it is money, it should be between him and Ke Xinfan.


    Lu Jinlang said to Wen Jianing, ¡°I am your boss, have you forgotten? If the company can¡¯t solve their artist¡¯s problem. What kind of company do I run?¡±


    Ke Xinfan said gloomily at this time, ¡°I never said that I want you to help me pay off my debt.¡±


    Wen Jianing and Lu Jinlang looked at each other, not knowing what Ke Xinfan was planning.


    Lu Jinlang said to him, ¡°You can think about it slowly, but there is one thing I advise you not to do. You know, once you reveal something about Xinhang¡¯s body, you won¡¯t get any benefits and it¡¯s not cost-effective to keep discrediting your brother. ¡°


    Ke Xinfan sneered, ¡°Are you threatening me?¡±


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°Well, do you feel threatened?¡±


    Ke Xinfan just sneered without saying anything.


    Wen Jianing and Lu Jinlang came out of Ke Xinfan¡¯s ward.


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°I really don¡¯t know what Ke Xinfan wants anymore.¡±


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as he asks for something, there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of. What¡¯s most frightening is that he doesn¡¯t want to ask for anything, and just wants to make trouble for you.¡±


    ¡±There are such perverts in this world?¡± Wen Jianing couldn¡¯t help asking.


    Lu Jinlang smiled, ¡°There are all kinds of people in this world.¡±


    Wen Jianing stopped, and suddenly asked him, ¡°Are you also going to the lounge?¡±


    Lu Jinlang said strangely, ¡°Still not going back tonight?¡±


    Wen Jianing did not answer, and said, ¡°I want to invite you to sit.¡±


    Lu Jinlang was puzzled, but he didn¡¯t refuse Wen Jianing. He followed Wen Jianing into the lounge. Before he had time to turn on the light, Wen Jianing closed the room door with his back hand, hugged Lu Jinlang¡¯s shoulder and kissed his lips.


    He felt very emotional now, because the words Lu Jinlang said to Ke Xinfan before almost made him tremble. He considered a lot about the two of them together. In fact, he has no confidence in just how far the sentence I love you and you love me can go.


    But now he can feel that Lu Jinlang is more than just saying I love you to him. Those more things make him excited and unable to control himself at this moment, and he feels that he should not continue to step back.


    However, before the kiss deepened, Lu Jinlang pulled away from him slightly.


    Lu Jinlang put his hand on the back of his neck and said, ¡°I know why you are excited, but I hope you can sort out your emotions and don¡¯t be impulsive.¡±


    ¡±Lu Jinlang,¡± Wen Jianing asked him, ¡°You said you couldn¡¯t control your heart. Is it true or false?¡±


    Lu Jinlang said after a short silence, ¡°Of course it is the truth.¡±


    ¡±Okay,¡± Wen Jianing said, ¡°Now the decision is to be given back to you. I said I am also moved. It¡¯s up to you whether you believe it or not. It¡¯s up to you whether you accept it or not. I¡¯m waiting for your answer.¡±


    The author has something to say:


    The genitals mentioned in the article are pure genitals. There is no special meaning. What problems do the reviewers think?**


    I didn¡¯t say that there will be double updates for five consecutive days! Don¡¯t spread rumors!

 CH 62

    Lu Jinlang looked down at Wen Jianing. In fact, he should think carefully and seriously consider the relationship between them and the future they will face, but at this time, he can¡¯t think of anything.


    A person you like, a relationship that you thought you could give up, suddenly turned around at this moment. It¡¯s not wishful thinking. Can they really be together?


    When he spoke, his voice was a little hoarse, and he asked, ¡°You are moved?¡±


    Wen Jianing looked up at him, ¡°I also want to be as sensible as an adult, but I can¡¯t do it. In fact, what I was telling myself the things I said to Yan Ruowei at that time are the things I kept warning myself. I can¡¯t be attracted to you, because I don¡¯t believe you will be serious about me. I try to make myself act like an adult, not to talk about a fruitless love, not to love someone who will not fall in love with me. But if the feelings It¡¯s so easy to control, how can there be so many uncontrollable feelings in the world?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t control it?¡± Lu Jinlang repeated his words.


    Wen Jianing looked at Lu Jinlang¡¯s lips, and leaned up again to kiss him slowly.


    This time, Lu Jinlang didn¡¯t push him away, but raised his arm around his waist and opened his lips to deepen the kiss.


    After the long awaited kiss, Wen Jianing felt excited physically and emotionally, and his fingertips trembled slightly. He tightly grasped Lu Jinlang¡¯s sleeve with his fingers.


    Lu Jinlang¡¯s kiss then moved to his cheek and ear, full of warmth.


    Wen Jianing felt a little sour for a moment. He felt that he had wasted too much time avoiding Lu Jinlang, but fortunately, they still have a future.


    But this place is not suitable for them to indulge.


    Lu Jinlang stretched his hands into the hem of his clothes, rubbed his soft and smooth waist, but exhaled hot air in his ears and said, ¡°Will you come home with me?¡±


    Wen Jianing buried his head on his shoulders, and breathed the smell of Lu Jinlang. He felt very relieved. However, after hearing Lu Jinlang¡¯s question, he hesitated and said, ¡°Will you come back with me?¡±


    Lu Jinlang did not refuse, and replied, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Before leaving, Lu Jinlang went to find Xia Yan and asked him to arrange a nurse to take care of Ke Xinfan and to not neglect him.


    Xia Yan said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there will be no problems.¡±


    Lu Jinlang took Wen Jianing¡¯s hand to the parking lot.


    Lu Yunan had been waiting for them in the car, and when he saw the hands held by Lu Jinlang and Wen Jianing, he suddenly smiled. These days, Lu Jinlang has always been to the set in his nanny car. After getting in the car, Lu Jinlang deliberately opened the front and rear partitions and asked Lu Yunan, ¡°What are you smiling at?¡±


    Lu Yunan started the car and said, ¡°I think Mr. Lu won¡¯t lose sleep in the future.¡±¡±


    Wen Jianing glanced at Lu Jinlang and asked Lu Yunan, ¡°He has insomnia?¡±


    Lu Yunan said, ¡°He kept waking up in the middle of the night and smoked.¡±


    Wen Jianing grabbed Lu Jinlang¡¯s hand and tightened it tightly.


    Lu Jinlang smiled and said to Lu Yunan, ¡°Go to Xinhang¡¯s place.¡±


    Lu Yunan was slightly surprised, ¡°Where the Beiao Garden is?¡±


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Lu Yunan nodded, ¡°I see.¡±


    Lu Yunan drove them to the Beiao Garden. Lu Yunan left first, explaining that he would come and pick them up to go to the set tomorrow morning..


    Lu Jinlang walked into Wen Jianing¡¯s villa and stood at the door and asked Wen Jianing, ¡°Are you sure you want to invite me to stay with you for the night?¡±


    Wen Jianing walked in, closed the door, and said, ¡°It¡¯s not the first day you spent the night here.¡±


    ¡±It¡¯s different,¡± Lu Jinlang said, ¡°Wen Jianing died in the bedroom upstairs. You asked me to sleep there with you. To be honest, I feel a little uncomfortable.¡±


    Wen Jianing hugged him from behind, ¡°Do you think Wen Jianing will see?¡±


    Lu Jinlang smiled, ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about it yet.¡±


    Wen Jianing went on to say, ¡°Do you care about being watched by him?¡±


    Lu Jinlang asked back, ¡°Do you care?¡±


    Wen Jianing said softly, ¡°I don¡¯t care, and he won¡¯t care.¡±


    Lu Jinlang grabbed his wrist, pulled him in front of him, embraced his waist and kissed him hard.


    Wen Jianing raised his arm around his shoulder.


    Then Lu Jinlang put his hands around his waist and picked him up. Wen Jianing lost his balance for a moment, hugged Lu Jinlang¡¯s shoulder and clamped his legs around his waist.


    Lu Jinlang smiled and said to him, ¡°Should I carry you upstairs?¡±


    Wen Jianing couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°You are already too old, can you carry me?¡±


    Lu Jinlang didn¡¯t say a word, only smiled and carried Wen Jianing to the second floor. After entering the bedroom, he threw him on the bed, and embraced him.


    The entire room was filled with eager and dubious passion.


    Lu Jinlang told Wen Jianing that he would feel uncomfortable to do this kind of thing with him in this bedroom, but there seemed to be no hesitation in his actions. After the two were separated, they have been living a life of abstinence. By this time, they were really indulging in their desire with no restraint.


    When he was excited, Wen Jianing almost scratched the palm of his hand. Lu Jinlang stretched out his fingers and asked him to hold on to it. He bent his fingers and grasped tightly on Lu Jinlang¡¯s shoulders.


    After the enthusiasm passed, Wen Jianing was extremely exhausted, but he was still feeling excited. His breathing was not steady for a long time, and he turned his head to see Lu Jinlang looking at him.


    Wen Jianing asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of being seen by Wen Jianing?¡±


    Lu Jinlang stretched out his hand and gently rubbed his sweaty hair and told him, ¡°I don¡¯t believe that there are ghosts in this world, so I am not afraid of ghosts.¡±


    Wen Jianing got closer to him, put his face on his shoulder, and said, ¡°What if I say Wen Jianing is still alive in this world?¡±


    Lu Jinlang still stroked him tenderly, but said, ¡°Do you have to talk about him at this time?¡±


    Wen Jianing whispered, ¡°You don¡¯t like him?¡±


    Lu Jinlang denied, ¡°I don¡¯t dislike him, but I don¡¯t like you talking about him.¡±


    Wen Jianing grabbed his hand, and he felt that Lu Jinlang was not very happy that he mentioned the words-Wen Jianing. In this situation where he had just had the most intimate contact with his body, he almost had the impulse to tell Lu Jinlang of his identity, but thinking of how Lu Jinlang might react, he felt that he should not be hasty. After thinking for a while, he said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to be upset when I mentioned him. He is different from you. You¡¯re the only person I¡¯ve ever loved.¡±


    The words ¡°only¡± seem to have touched Lu Jinlang. He stared at Wen Jianing and asked after a while, ¡°The only one?¡±


    Wen Jianing nodded, ¡°None before, and never after. You are the only one to me.¡±


    He explained to Lu Jinlang his feelings for him over and over again. Now that he has taken this step, he hopes to do his best to maintain this relationship. Just like those three words he said to Lu Jinlang, it was the first time he had this emotion of grasping a person firmly. So he didn¡¯t want any distance between them.


    Tonight¡¯s emotions looked like a sudden burst of explosion, but Wen Jianing knew that was not the case. This was the accumulation of emotions over a long period of time. He thought over and over again about how to deal with this relationship for a long time, and even wondered more than once whether it was necessary to give up. But what Lu Jinlang said to Ke Xinfan completely moved him. This is not only love, but also respect, which may be even more touching to him than saying I love you.


    Ke Xinfan has been saying that Ke Xinhang has low-esteem and is sensitive. In fact, how is he not? If such a body falls on any normal man, it is impossible to avoid the feeling of inferiority. He needs not only protection, but the respect of his lovers.


    He knew that once he missed Lu Jinlang, he might not be able to meet such a person again, whether it was a man or a woman.


    Lu Jinlang reached out and hugged him, letting him lean in his arms.


    Wen Jianing said softly, ¡°Have you thought about our future?¡±


    Lu Jinlang stroked his smooth back with his palm, ¡°I thought about it, it won¡¯t be any different from now.¡±


    Ke Xinhang has no parents anymore and Ke Xinfan can¡¯t interfere with his private life. Wen Cuilan doesn¡¯t know his identity. There will be no obstacle to what kind of life he chooses. But Lu Jinlang is different. There is still a big family behind Lu Jinlang, and he is from a prominent family.


    But since Lu Jinlang said that he thought about it, Wen Jianing didn¡¯t intend to ask any more questions. He believed Lu Jinlang was able to properly handle the relationship between him and his family.


    The next morning, Wen Jianing woke up in Lu Jinlang¡¯s arms. He felt Lu Jinlang wanted to get up, so he hugged him tightly not to let him leave.


    Lu Jinlang reached out and touched his head, and said, ¡°Get up, go take a shower, don¡¯t you still want to go to the hospital to see your elder brother?¡±


    Wen Jianing pressed his face to Lu Jinlang¡¯s chest and took a deep breath.


    Lu Jinlang said to him, ¡°I¡¯ll put the water on for you, take your time getting up.¡±


    Wen Jianing¡¯s heart feels hurt and swollen. This thing is the most memorable thing in this life, how could he be willing to let it go in the past.


    When taking a bath, Wen Jianing felt that his back was aching. Even though he was in his early twenties, his body could not bear to be tossed about so much. What¡¯s more, he was originally disabled and felt a little pain in his lower body.


    After coming out of the bathroom, Lu Jinlang had changed his clothes and said to him, ¡°I asked Yunan to buy some breakfast to eat later. You can go to the hospital first before going to the set.¡±


    When he arrived at the hospital, Ke Xinfan was already awake, sitting on the bed and asking the nurse to help him with the infusion.


    Wen Jianing stood at the door watching him.


    When the nurses were all out, Ke Xinfan looked up at Wen Jianing and said, ¡°Look at you. You look like you¡¯ve been fucked by a man!¡±


    Wen Jianing was not angry, but just asked, ¡°Do you feel better?¡±


    Because the other party didn¡¯t argue with him, Ke Xinfan seemed to think it was meaningless and replied, ¡°It¡¯s not painful anymore.¡±


    Wen Jianing then said, ¡°Have a rest, I will come to see you this afternoon.¡±


    ¡±Wait.¡± When he saw Wen Jianing turning to leave, Ke Xinfan suddenly stopped him, ¡°I want to go home to sweep our parent¡¯s grave.¡±


    Wen Jianing was stunned for a moment. He knew that Ke Xinhang¡¯s parents had passed away, but because he had never met them face to face in the past, he really couldn¡¯t say if he had certain feelings about them. He never thought of going back to see it once.


    Ke Xinfan continued, ¡°Go back with me.¡±


    Wen Jianing had no reason to refuse Ke Xinfan¡¯s request. He was silent for a moment and said, ¡°When you are discharged from the hospital, I will see if I can arrange a time.¡±


    Ke Xinfan sarcastically said, ¡°Big stars are so busy, huh? They can¡¯t spare time to worship their parents.¡±


    Wen Jianing ignored him, turned and left.


    The scene filmed today is the scene when the boy Yuan Xu played by Wen Jianing just returned to the countryside to meet his seriously ill father. Because he came back suddenly, the relatives of the family squeezed into the room with him, including his cousin Yuan Sheng, who stood by the door with a sullen face and looked at him.


    Since Jian Jun is tall, just standing by the door with his hands on his chest, gives people feelings of oppression.


    Wen Jianing crossed the threshold to enter the house. He saw Jian Jun standing next to him, and took a step back subconsciously. When he raised his foot to cross the threshold, he accidentally tripped.


    The consequences of their excessive indulgence last night were manifested at this time. Wen Jianing had only been tripped lightly, but his waist was sore and his whole body could not stand firmly. He fell forward and knelt on the ground.


    All the people around him came to help.


    Jian Jun also hurriedly came to help him, but found a clear hickey in the collar of his neck.


    It was left by Lu Jinlang when he entered him from behind last night. Lu Jinlang actually has been very careful about it. If it were not for Jian Jun looking from this angle, it wouldn¡¯t be easily found out.


    Jian Jun was slightly startled.


    When eating at noon, Wen Tinghuan held the lunch in one hand and chopsticks in the other, and said to Wen Jianing, ¡°Look at you looking slutty like that.¡±


    Jian Jun was drinking a mineral water bottle, and he spouted out.


    Wen Jianing glanced at Wen Tinghuan and said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Then he raised his hand and patted Jian Jun¡¯s back and said, ¡°Eat slowly, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Wen Tinghuan said, ¡°Why are you pretending? I saw who brought you here this morning. I have been with you for so long, and I know what shit you are going to do when you flaunt your ass.¡±


    Wen Jianing felt a little helpless, and smiled, ¡°Ting jie, can you be more civilized when eating? Girls shouldn¡¯t be so vulgar.¡±


    Wen Tinghuan whispered, ¡°I¡¯m past the age of a girl.¡±


    Wen Jianing then exclaimed, ¡°Beautiful lady then. Can I call you this?¡±


    Wen Tinghuan just smiled.


    Only Jian Jun was confused.


    After eating, Wen Tinghuan took the lunch and threw it away. After passing by Lu Jinlang¡¯s nanny car, he saw the door open. Lu Jinlang sat in front of the car while eating while talking to a young woman.


    That woman is the actor in this play, playing Yuan Xu¡¯s cousin, whose name is Zhao Qin.


    Zhao Qin seemed to deliberately take the lunch box and came to Lu Jinlang¡¯s side, and sat with him for a meal.


    Wen Tinghuan glanced at them from a distance, returned to Wen Jianing, and said in a low voice, ¡°There are enemies ahead. Go and look at your man.¡±


    Wen Jianing sat up straight and looked in Jian Jun¡¯s direction first. Jian Jun was probably sleepy after eating. He had closed his eyes and fell asleep on the recliner. He probably didn¡¯t hear their conversation.


    Then he whispered to Wen Tinghuan, ¡°Ting jie, you said it so Jian Jun heard, right?¡±


    Wen Tinghuan said, ¡°Do you think you can keep it from Jian Jun? This kid looks dull, but he knows everything. You don¡¯t have to be wary of him. Your Ting jie has no other skills but she can still judge people accurately. ¡°


    Wen Jianing turned his head to look at Jian Jun, and helped him put the clothes that had slipped down on his chest.


    Wen Tinghuan said, ¡°Now can you tell me how you reconcile? And did your brother run away? Why didn¡¯t he show up for two days?¡±


    Wen Jianing really didn¡¯t dare to let Jian Jun hear these things. He asked Wen Tinghuan to avoid Jian Jun knowing and said to her, ¡°Lu Jinlang hurt my brother.¡±


    Wen Tinghuan¡¯s eyes widened.


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°The matter has been dealt with, you don¡¯t need to worry.¡±


    Wen Tinghuan asked, ¡°Did he threaten you?¡±


    Wen Jianing shook his head, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this, Lu Jinlang and I will solve it.¡±


    Wen Tinghuan smiled when he heard the words, and bumped him, ¡°Did you figure it out?¡±


    Wen Jianing felt a little funny, ¡°Ting jie, why does it feel like you are going to marry off your daughter?¡±


    Wen Tinghuan said, ¡°I¡¯m not blaming you but I¡¯m still praying for your happiness. You said you can¡¯t be a woman, so find a good man. As long as he treats you well, you¡¯ll be happy for a lifetime.¡±


    Wen Jianing was suddenly moved because he felt that Wen Tinghuan was really good to him. As a professional agent, Wen Tinghuan may not be as professional at work as Zheng Xin. Because she is a woman, it is easier to be more emotional after being together for a long time, and it blurs the distinction between the public and private. But for the artist, it is not a bad thing to be able to meet such an agent who thinks about himself wholeheartedly.


    For a moment, he couldn¡¯t help feeling emotional. He opened his arms and hugged Wen Tinghuan.


    Wen Tinghuan patted him on the back and said, ¡°Sometimes you really feel like my son.¡±


    Wen Jianing said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re not like my mother.¡±


    At this time, Zhao Qin passed by not far from them. Seeing Wen Jianing hugging Wen Tinghuan, she was surprised and said ¡°ah¡± gently. Then she quickly covered her mouth and walked away to the side. She obviously misunderstood.


    Wen Tinghuan looked at Zhao Qin and said to Wen Jianing, ¡°This is the one, just saw her hitting on Lu Jinlang.¡±


    Wen Jianing smiles.


    Wen Tinghuan asked him, ¡°You don¡¯t worry at all, do you?¡±


    Wen Jianing whispered to Wen Tinghuan, ¡°If I¡¯m right, Lu Jinlang is not good with women either.¡±


    Wen Tinghuan shook her head, ¡°All the good men have gone.¡±


    When the two finished talking, Wen Tinghuan went to the next corner to answer the phone.


    Wen Jianing went back to his small recliner and sat down. He lowered his head and played with his mobile phone for a while.


    Jian Jun opened his eyes next to him. From this angle, he just saw Wen Jianing¡¯s back neck. Wen Jianing lowered his head, revealing a piece of fair skin. Jian Jun subconsciously went to find the hickey on the back of Wen Jianing¡¯s neck, but he couldn¡¯t see it from this angle.


    After the shooting ended in the afternoon, Wen Jianing waited for Lu Jinlang to finish work and go to the hospital together.


    As a result, he saw Zhao Qin walking up to Lu Jinlang and talking to him from a distance. After a while, a middle-aged man came over, introduced by Zhao Qin and shook hands with Lu Jinlang.


    Wen Tinghuan was planning to send Jian Jun back. Seeing Wen Jianing staring far in Lu Jinlang¡¯s direction, she walked over and said, ¡°What?¡±


    Wen Jianing asked her, ¡°Who is that person?¡±


    Wen Tinghuan took a closer look, and said, ¡°Oh, it seems to be a movie investor, whose surname is Wang.¡±


    After she finished speaking, Wen Jianing saw the producer Ji Mingcheng walk over and shook hands with the investor surnamed Wang. Then Lu Jinlang said something to Lu Yunan next to him.


    Lu Yunan walked towards Wen Jianing and the others, and said, ¡°Tonight Boss Wang wants to treat us. He would like to invite the main creators of the film to dinner. Xinhang, you and Jian Jun will go together.¡±

 CH 63

    Actually, Wen Jianing and Jian Jun were not invited to dinner.


    The investor¡¯s name is Wang Wenzhong, and he is Zhao Qin¡¯s uncle. Zhao Qin entered the crew through Ji Mingcheng, and Ji Mingcheng directly asked the assistant director to give her a role. Lu Jinlang only personally interviewed the protagonist¡¯s candidates. For other less important roles, the assistant director in charge of casting the cast had the final say. He was not too clear about it.


    Of course, Ji Mingcheng has no choice. In order to increase investment, he sometimes has to make some small compromises. However, the female role in this play is not important, and there are only a few scenes. Whether Zhao Qin¡¯s acting skills are good or not, it won¡¯t influence the movie greatly


    Wang Wenzhong was asked by Zhao Qin to invite Lu Jinlang to dinner.


    Zhao Qin has been in the crew for such a long time and  can be seen that Lu Jinlang is the one who has the final say in the crew. It is useless to find a producer or screenwriter. She deliberately wanted to add some scenes to herself. She tried to approach Lu Jinlang but it didn¡¯t work well, so she moved her uncle out.


    Wang Wenzhong came to invite Lu Jinlang to dinner, and as one of the biggest investors behind the movie, Lu Jinlang also had to socialize. However, he didn¡¯t want to go to dinner with them alone. So Ji Mingcheng was also brought in, and he called Wen Jianing and Jian Jun along the way.


    The meal was arranged by Wang Wenzhong. He originally only planned to invite Lu Jinlang only. Seeing so many people, he was afraid that he could not handle it alone, so he hurriedly called two young people to accompany the drink.


    The group of people sat down, and Wang Wenzhong arranged Zhao Qin next to Lu Jinlang.


    Zhao Qin is pure, but only her face is pure. She dangled in front of Lu Jinlang, hoping that Lu Jinlang could look at her. She doesn¡¯t care about being an unspoken rules, she just wants more scenes.


    So as soon as she got on the table, she deliberately leaned against Lu Jinlang.


    Wen Jianing sat opposite Lu Jinlang and saw that Zhao Qin¡¯s chest was sticking to Lu Jinlang¡¯s arm.


    Lu Jinlang looked calm, as if he didn¡¯t realize anything. When someone offered him a toast, he picked it up and drank.


    This kind of meal is actually not very interesting. It¡¯s just a crisscross of wine. You drink to me and I drink to you. They compliment each other and say something nice.


    Wen Jianing has experience in socializing. He can only rely on drinking anyway, but Jian Jun sitting next to him is not used to it.  When others flattered him, he took it seriously.


    Later, Wen Jianing couldn¡¯t see it and helped him block two glasses of wine, and then asked the waiter to pour him a cup of hot tea.


    Jian Jun¡¯s eyes were somewhat blank, and when he saw Wen Jianing¡¯s white and slender fingers put the tea cup in front of him and put it down. He stretched out his hand in a daze and grabbed Wen Jianing¡¯s hand.


    Wen Jianing looked at him strangely, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Jian Jun suddenly came to his senses, let go of his hand and shook his head.


    Wen Jianing still placed his hands on the table, he raised his head and looked at Lu Jinlang on the opposite side.


    Wang Wenzhong and Zhao Qin were aiming at Lu Jinlang today. Lu Jinlang had already drunk a lot. Although his expression did not change, Wen Jianing could see that he was a little drunk.


    The person next to him handed him a cigarette, he took it, and Zhao Qin quickly took a lighter to help him light the cigarette, and he did not refuse.


    Lu Jinlang doesn¡¯t smoke very much. He is similar to Wen Jianing. He only smokes when he is either upset or drunk.


    Zhao Qin asked the waiter to pour a cup of tea and handed it to Lu Jinlang for him to drink.


    Before Lu Jinlang reached out to pick up the cup, Wen Jianing appeared between the two of them, shaking his mobile phone in front of Lu Jinlang, ¡°Manager Bai is looking for you.¡±


    Lu Jinlang raised his head to look at him, stood up and took the phone in one hand and walked outside, Wen Jianing followed.


    There was no voice on the phone, but Lu Jinlang still said, ¡°Shengzhe?¡± as he walked to the bathroom.


    After entering the bathroom, Lu Jinlang threw the phone back to Wen Jianing, turned on the faucet and soaked his face with cold water.


    Wen Jianing reached out and pulled a piece of paper towel to Lu Jinlang, and said, ¡°It¡¯s almost done.¡±


    Lu Jinlang took a paper towel to wipe off the water on his face.


    Suddenly, Wen Jianing heard the sound of people vomiting from a cubicle in the bathroom.


    Lu Jinlang obviously heard it too. He turned his head and glanced in that direction, and saw that the innermost compartment door was not closed, and a man threw up next to the toilet.


    Neither of them should be curious about this kind of thing.


    However, Wen Jianing frowned slightly when he saw Lu Jinlang looking at the man¡¯s back, so he stepped forward to take a closer look. Then he saw at a glance the man¡¯s back and it turned out to be Wen Lin.


    Wen Jianing rushed over to help people up, and said, ¡°Wen Lin? Why are you¡­?¡±


    Wen Lin was startled at first, and then relaxed after seeing Wen Jianing. He choked uncomfortably, and said, ¡°Xinhang?¡± He turned around and saw Lu Jinlang, and then said, ¡°You are all here.¡±


    Lu Jinlang went out and asked the waiter for a bottle of mineral water.


    After washing his face with cold water next to the sink, Wen Lin rinsed his mouth with water. He stretched out his forehead, which was wet with water, and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine, thank you.¡±


    ¡±Where is Zhu Zexin?¡± Wen Jianing asked, ¡°I¡¯ll call him to pick you up.¡±


    Wen Lin shook his head, ¡°He will come back later, I have not finished my meal yet, so I have to go back and continue.¡±


    Wen Jianing stopped him, ¡°Do they force you to drink?¡±


    ¡±No,¡± Wen Lin denied, ¡°I just came out to gather with friends from the crew.¡±


    Wen Jianing always thinks that his face is not pretty, ¡°Then why do you drink so much?¡±


    Wen Lin smiled reluctantly, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Then he walked outside, ¡°I¡¯ll go back first, otherwise they will look for me. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±


    Seeing Wen Lin leave, Wen Jianing didn¡¯t understand what happened for a while.


    Lu Jinlang stood behind him, suddenly put a hand on his shoulder, and said, ¡°Wen Lin said he took the role before?¡±


    Wen Jianing recalled that Wen Lin asked his opinion at that time and mentioned that it was a movie with a dark theme after all.


    Lu Jinlang patted him on the shoulder, ¡°Let¡¯s go back first.¡±


    Sitting back at the dinner table, everyone was drunk. Lu Jinlang went to wash and sobered up his face with cold water. Zhao Qin handed him a glass of water. He politely refused.


    Wen Jianing was still thinking about Wen Lin. It was not convenient for him to let Lu Jinlang accompany him to see Wen Lin. So he called Jian Jun to join him. They are all brothers of the same company. There was nothing wrong with visiting each other.


    Jian Jun still doesn¡¯t know what happened, but Wen Jianing asked him to go and he followed.


    They found Wen Lin and the others in the private room, Wen Jianing pushed the door in, and found that, as Wen Lin said, they were just a crew member who came out to party, and there was no accompaniment or entertainment. On the contrary, Wen Lin seems to be drinking to drown his sorrows with his head buried and doesn¡¯t talk much.


    As soon as Wen Jianing and Jian Jun entered, the crew here stood up and greeted him. Knowing the relationship between him and Wen Lin, they made sure to make Wen Jianing have a drink before letting him go. When he left, Wen Jianing saw Zhu Zexin coming to pick up Wen Lin, so he gave Zhu Zexin two orders and didn¡¯t interfere any more.


    But he had made up his mind that he would take time to visit Wenlin¡¯s set these two days.


    Back in the private room, he saw Zhao Qin was helping Lu Jinlang up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you back.¡±


    Wang Wenzhong also hurriedly said, ¡°Just in time, let Zhao Qin send you. She didn¡¯t drink too much.¡±


    Lu Jinlang turned his head and saw Wen Jianing and Jian Jun coming in. He smiled and rejected Wang Wenzhong and Zhao Qin, and said, ¡°No, my assistant is already waiting for me in the parking lot.¡±


    Zhao Qin said, ¡°I will help you over.¡±


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°How can I ask for a girl¡¯s help?¡±


    Wen Jianing stepped forward and said, ¡°Let us help.¡±


    He and Jian Jun alone supported Lu Jinlang, and Ji Mingcheng also quickly got up to say goodbye.


    Zhao Qin had no choice but to follow all the way to the parking lot. Seeing that Lu Yunan was already waiting there in the car. Lu Jinlang had no intention of inviting her in the car, so she had to give up.


    Wen Jianing helped Lu Jinlang get into the car and saw Jian Jun standing beside the car in a daze, he said to him, ¡°Come on, Ting jie just called and asked me to take you on the way back after dinner.¡±


    The so-called ¡°on the way back¡± means to send Jian Jun back in Lu Jinlang¡¯s car.


    Jian Jun hesitated for a moment, and then got into Lu Jinlang¡¯s nanny car.


    Lu Yunan saw that Lu Jinlang was a little unsteady, and asked, ¡°Why do you drink so much?¡±


    Lu Jinlang looked calm, ¡°Anyway, someone is watching, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    He dared to let down his guard and drink because Wen Jianing was by his side and would not allow him to get drunk and unconscious and then be taken away by others. Otherwise, Zhao Qin will throw him on the bed, strip off his clothes and say that he forced her to bed tomorrow morning, and he really wouldn¡¯t be able to argue.


    Wen Jianing didn¡¯t speak, he was still thinking about Wen Lin¡¯s appearance tonight.


    Lu Jinlang raised his hand and rubbed the soft hair on the back of Wen Jianing¡¯s neck.


    Jian Jun suddenly felt embarrassed, but in the narrow space could only turn his gaze away, and there was no way to avoid it. He seemed to have a strange deviation in understanding Wen Jianing¡¯s gender. Of course he didn¡¯t think Wen Jianing looked like a woman, but he always felt that the other person was different from himself, and also different from the men he had met in the past.


    Lu Jinlang said at this moment, ¡°Let¡¯s have a day off tomorrow.¡±


    Wen Jianing and Jian Jun both looked at him, and Lu Jinlang said, ¡°Tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, I will give you two days off. Take a break and do whatever you want.¡±


    Wen Jianing took a deep breath and shook Lu Jinlang¡¯s hand.


    After dropping off Jian Jun home, there are only two of them left in the back compartment.


    Lu Jinlang buried his head on Wen Jianing¡¯s shoulder, hugged him and let him sit on himself.


    Wen Jianing clasped his fingers, and suddenly said, ¡°Zhao Qin has a purpose for this meal today?¡±


    Lu Jinlang smiled stiffly. ¡°Did you see her put a drug in the water cup?¡±


    Wen Jianing couldn¡¯t help turning his head slightly, ¡°Did you see it? If I don¡¯t stop you, are you just going to drink it?¡±


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°There are so many people there, what can she do as a young girl? If she gives me drugs, I will just go back and fuck you!¡±


    Wen Jianing felt silly, ¡°Fuck me?¡±


    Lu Jinlang reached out and pinched his jaw, forcing him to turn his head, ¡°Fuck you until dry in bed, and let no one will see you.¡±


    At this time, Lu Yunan knocked on the clapboard and asked where Lu Jinlang went back in the evening.


    Lu Jinlang looked at Wen Jianing.


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Beiao garden.¡±


    Lu Yunan drove them there and left.


    Lu Jinlang sat on the big sofa in the living room on the first floor and sighed, ¡°You really like this house?¡±


    Wen Jianing went to the kitchen to pour water for him. ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡±


    Lu Jinlang shook his head. In fact, he had a lot of questions, but he didn¡¯t intend to ask.


    When Wen Jianing poured the water out and handed the glass to Lu Jinlang, Lu Jinlang grabbed his wrist, turned over and pinned him on the sofa.


    ¡±The water!¡± Wen Jianing wails about the water cup knocked over by Lu Jinlang.


    ¡±It doesn¡¯t matter,¡± Lu Jinlang said softly, and kissed Jianing¡¯s lips.


    Wen Jianing had to put the water cup aside, raised his hand and hugged Lu Jinlang, and his fingers sinking into his hair.


    He knows that now there is an atmosphere of love between Lu Jinlang and him. It is precisely because they have lost and regained it. It became especially beautiful.


    Lu Jinlang rubbed his lips with his finger and asked, ¡°Are you planning to take the time to visit Wen Lin¡¯s set?¡±


    Wen Jianing nodded, ¡°I want to see what his situation is now.¡±


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°It is not convenient for me to accompany you.¡±


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°I understand, I will handle this myself.¡±


    The author has something to say:


    I¡¯m going to give up this update time at noon because I don¡¯t think I can guarantee it now, so let me think of a better time.

 CH 64

    When Wen Jianing woke up the next morning, Lu Jinlang was still asleep. He drank too much last night and slept deeply on his pillow.


    He reached out and touched his hair. Wen Jianing buried his head in his hair and kissed his side face. Then he got up from bed.


    He came down from the second floor and went into the kitchen. Suddenly he wanted to prepare breakfast for Lu Jinlang, so that Lu Jinlang could have something to eat after he woke up.


    As for cooking, Wen Jianing didn¡¯t say that he couldn¡¯t do it at all. But it was true that he was not good at it. He put on an apron, poured oil into the pot to prepare an omelet, and suddenly heard the doorbell ring outside.


    He took the spatula and went out to open the door, and saw that the person standing outside turned out to be Lu Jinxin.


    Actually, this scene is a bit familiar. Lu Jinxin looked like he was catching thieves, but Wen Jianing was very calm and felt odd, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you?¡±


    Lu Jinxin said, ¡°Is Lu Jinlang here? He kept turning off the phone when I called him.¡±


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°He hasn¡¯t gotten up yet.¡±


    Lu Jinxin pushed him aside, entered the door and ran upstairs.


    When Wen Jianing wanted to catch up, he suddenly remembered that the fire in the kitchen hadn¡¯t been turned off, and hurriedly went to turn off the fire, and then ran up to the second floor.


    Lu Jinlang was awakened by Lu Jinxin at this time. He drank too much wine yesterday and came back to make a mess of Wen Jianing for a while. Now he is not awake yet. He sits on the bed with his naked body, reaches out his hand and rubs his head, and asks in a stuffy voice, ¡°What are you doing here early in the morning?¡±


    Lu Jinxin looked at him like this, suddenly got angry, grabbed the clothes next to him and threw it on him, ¡°Get your clothes ready and go down with me.¡±


    Lu Jinlang asked him, ¡°Go down to do what?¡±


    Lu Jinxin said, ¡°You help me watch Tongtong for a few days.¡±


    Lu Jinlang shook his head awkwardly, ¡°Did you bring Tongtong here again?¡±


    Lu Jinxin urged him, ¡°Hurry up, Tongtong is still waiting in the car alone!¡±


    Wen Jianing walked in upon seeing this.


    When Lu Jinxin saw him, he pointed his finger at him and said, ¡°What are you doing? Put the spatula down!¡±


    Wen Jianing felt nervous, put the spatula aside, and said to Lu Jinxin, ¡°I¡¯ll go down with you and take Tongtong first. He drank too much last night, and he hasn¡¯t woken up yet.¡±


    Lu Jinxin hesitated. Looking back, he saw that Lu Jinlang hadn¡¯t put on his clothes yet, and thought of his son who was locked in the car by himself, so he said to Wen Jianing, ¡°Go!¡±


    He took Wen Jianing to pick up Tongtong. He didn¡¯t ask Wen Jianing and Lu Jinlang what was going on. Whether the two of them are getting back together or not, Lu Jinxin is not in the mood to investigate them.His own life is still a mess these days.


    Wen Jianing asked him, ¡°You secretly brought your son out again?¡±


    Lu Jinxin walked forward and said with a cold face, ¡°That woman wants to take her son directly out of the country. I don¡¯t want him to harass my mother and elder brother and sister in law. She can¡¯t find Tongtong here.¡±


    Wen Jianing couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Until when will you let the child hide?¡±


    ¡±It won¡¯t be for long,¡± Lu Jinxin said. ¡°When the court decides and she dares to approach Tongtong in the future, I will call the police directly.¡±


    Wen Jianing wanted to say that even if the court granted the child¡¯s custody to him, it was impossible to forbid a mother¡¯s visit to her son, but seeing Lu Jinxin¡¯s irritable appearance, he didn¡¯t say anything.


    Lu Jinxin opened the car door and carried Tongtong down. Tongtong first grasped the back of the chair and refused to get down, but when he turned around and saw Wen Jianing, he suddenly changed his mind and stretched out his hand to let Wen Jianing hug him.


    Wen Jianing hugged Tongtong.


    Lu Jinxin reached out his hand and wiped his son¡¯s nose. After a moment of silence, he said to Wen Jianing, ¡°Thank you, help me watch him for two days.¡±


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°I will take care of him.¡±


    Lu Jinxin got into the car and couldn¡¯t help but say to Wen Jianing before closing the door, ¡°What are you doing with Lu Jinlang?¡±


    Wen Jianing told him with certainty this time, ¡°We are together.¡±


    ¡±Together?¡± Lu Jinxin inevitably took a sarcastic tone when he heard him.


    Wen Jianing said calmly, ¡°At least it¡¯s more serious than between you and your wife.¡±


    Lu Jinxin couldn¡¯t find anything to say at the moment. He could have said that he still at least has a son. Can they have one? But now it has come to this way, even he has to secretly bring the son to hide him. It doesn¡¯t seem to be something to be proud of.


    He raised his hand and then started the car, and said, ¡°Whatever you say.¡±


    Since he didn¡¯t believe they could have results, he let time be the judge. Just like when he married his wife, he never thought that there would be today.


    When Lu Jinxin left, Wen Jianing took Tongtong back to the room on the second floor. He saw Lu Jinlang lying down and sleeping again. He didn¡¯t know how much he heard Lu Jinxin just now.


    Wen Jianing closed the door and said to Tongtong, ¡°Have you had breakfast?¡±


    Tongtong shook his head.


    Wen Jianing then said, ¡°Then I will make breakfast for you, and then we¡¯ll go out, okay?¡±


    Tongtong replied, ¡°Okay.¡±


    He fried three eggs in the end, one for each of them, and the one for Lu Jinlang was put on a plate with a bowl and put on the dinner table.


    Wen Jianing originally told Ke Xinfan yesterday that he would go to see him at night, but because of yesterday¡¯s dinner party, he could not go there. The first thing to do this morning was to see Ke Xinfan in the hospital, and he took Tongtong along the way.


    When he arrived at the hospital, Ke Xinfan was having breakfast, and his body had gradually recovered and he was able to get out of bed and walk around slowly.


    Seeing Wen Jianing showing up with a little boy, Ke Xinfan said, ¡°You didn¡¯t come here last night. Did you give birth to a son?¡±


    Wen Jianing knew that he liked to say something bad to stimulate him, so he didn¡¯t respond, just asked how he was recovering.


    ¡±Not bad,¡± Ke Xinfan said while moving his shoulder a bit.


    Wen Jianing sat down by the bed and said to him, ¡°When you are discharged from the hospital, I will go with you to sweep the grave for our parents.¡±


    Ke Xinfan glanced at him, ¡°You sure? I thought you didn¡¯t acknowledge me as your own brother, let alone your parents.¡±


    In fact, by going back with Ke Xinfan, one thing Wen Jianing might have to face is that Ke Xinfan discovered that he didn¡¯t know anything about Ke Xinhang in the past. But as long as he didn¡¯t admit it, Ke Xinfan could not even imagine that a soul has been changed in his brother¡¯s shell even if he were to break his head.


    He didn¡¯t know what Ke Xinfan planned, but he could feel that Ke Xinfan still cares for Ke Xinhang. He hoped to use this feeling as a weight to let Ke Xinfan completely dispel the idea of using his body as a threat to him.


    When Wen Jianing talked to Ke Xinfan, Tongtong always looked at Ke Xinfan with his big eyes open.


    Ke Xinfan was watched by him for a long time and said impatiently, ¡°What¡¯s your son doing staring at me?¡±


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°He is not my son.¡±


    Ke Xinfan suddenly stretched out his hand to Tongtong and said, ¡°Come here and let uncle have a look.¡±


    Hearing what he said, Tongtong came to Ke Xinfan.


    Ke Xinfan raised his hand and touched his head, then squeezed his face and smiled at him.


    Coming out of the hospital, Wen Jianing drove Tongtong to a big supermarket on the road. Wearing a cap and sunglasses, he carried Tongtong out of the car and took his hand into the supermarket. In fact, this does not prevent others from recognizing him. On the contrary, dressing like this makes him suspicious, but it has the advantage that when someone asks him if he is Ke Xinhang, he can directly tell the other party that he is not, because no one will take off his glasses to see.


    Wen Jianing took Tongtong to the supermarket and called Lu Jinlang at the same time.


    Lu Jinlang is finally awake at this time. When Wen Jianing called and asked him what he was doing, he said, ¡°Eating your love eggs.¡±


    Wen Jianing smiled and asked, ¡°Is it delicious?¡±


    Lu Jinlang suggested, ¡°I think it can be fried a little tender.¡±


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°I¡¯ll fry it like that next time. What would you like to eat at noon? I¡¯m shopping in the supermarket now.¡±


    Lu Jinlang chuckled and asked him, ¡°Who¡¯s cooking¡±


    Wen Jianing smiled and said, ¡°Of course you.¡±


    Lu Jinlang then said, ¡°Buy whatever you want. I can cook anything with what you bought.¡±


    The phone hung up, Wen Jianing squatted down to help Tongtong tidy up his collar, and said to him, ¡°Why don¡¯t we buy what you want?¡±


    Tongtong nodded.


    When he came out of the supermarket, he put two plastic bags in the car first, and then carried Tongtong to the car.


    On the opposite street, a paparazzi was secretly taking pictures with a camera and Wen Jianing didn¡¯t pay attention. After getting in the car, he helped Tongtong fasten his belt completely before slowly starting the car.


    At noon, Tongtong was watching TV on the sofa outside. Lu Jinlang was cooking in the kitchen, and Wen Jianing was next to him.


    He seemed to have no energy and his hair was disheveled. He asked lazily, ¡°When did Tongtong come?¡±


    Wen Jianing cut the vegetables clumsily. He stared at the plate carefully and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know your brother came this morning?¡±


    ¡±I know,¡± Lu Jinlang yawned, ¡°But I don¡¯t know he brought Tongtong here.¡±


    In fact, Lu Jinxin clearly mentioned it to him, but he was dizzy at that time and didn¡¯t remember what Lu Jinxin said.


    Wen Jianing stopped, looked up and said, ¡°It¡¯s still because of the divorce. Once two people have no feelings left, they can do anything even if they have to tear each other¡¯s faces off.¡±


    Lu Jinlang walked over and hugged him from behind, covering his left hand with his left hand, and holding his right hand with his right hand to hold the kitchen knife firmly, correcting his movements, and said, ¡°My second sister in law is the one who started first. She already had someone out there for a long time.¡±


    ¡±Your second brother is not innocent either,¡± Wen Jianing said.


    Lu Jinlang didn¡¯t refute, he held Wen Jianing¡¯s hand and cut the potatoes into shreds with him, and finally said, ¡°So, let him suffer by himself.¡±


    Wen Jianing agreed with him, ¡°I just pity the child.¡±


    Lu Jinlang let go of his hand, changed his position to hug him, kissed him on the ear, and said, ¡°Come home with me someday.¡±


    ¡±Huh?¡± Wen Jianing stopped and turned his head slightly.


    ¡±Are you afraid?¡± Lu Jinlang asked him.


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid.¡± By now, he really didn¡¯t feel scared.


    Lu Jinlang smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, before that, I will go to my mother to confess.¡± He said that, after a short pause, he added, ¡°But my mother is not scary. My second brother is also fierce but weak. The most frightening one is my eldest brother.¡±


    Wen Jianing asked, ¡°Is your eldest brother Lu Jinfeng?¡±


    Lu Jinlang ¡°Huh?¡± He gulped, ¡°Do you know him?¡±


    Wen Jianing smiled and said, ¡°Of course I have heard that. In fact, I¡¯ve always guessed whether he has something to do with being your brother.¡±


    The three brothers of the Lu family, the eldest is in politics, the second is in business, and the third is someone famous in the entertainment industry. Now Wen Jianing is clear about Lu Jinlang¡¯s family background.


    Although Lu Jinxin looked fierce, his own life was in a mess. At best, he will just say a few harsh words to Lu Jinlang on the surface, and he didn¡¯t really interfere. But Lu Jinfeng is different. Lu Jinfeng is a stereotype and serious man who brought Lu Jinlang up since he was a child, and he certainly wouldn¡¯t easily agree with the relationship between Lu Jinlang and Wen Jianing.


    Lu Jinlang doesn¡¯t worry about anyone else, he was just worried that his elder brother would come forward to stop him. He hugged Wen Jianing tightly and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I won¡¯t let you be wronged.¡±

 CH 65

    In the afternoon, Wen Jianing went to visit Wen Lin¡¯s set.


    In order to make things easier, he specifically called Wen Tinghuan to accompany him, but Wen Tinghuan took Jian Jun with her.


    Wen Jianing asked when he got in the car, ¡°Is Jian Jun going too?¡±


    Wen Tinghuan said, ¡°Take him to see Wen Lin too, you guys are also considered as brothers.¡±


    Wen Jianing got into the car and sat beside Jian Jun. Jian Jun felt that he had touched his leg, so he moved a little aside.


    Wen Lin¡¯s movie is currently being shot in the studio. Because it is a small budget movie, there are not many locations for the whole movie, and most of the plots are shot in the studio.


    When Wen Jianing arrived, Wen Lin was in the middle of filming.


    Because of Wen Jianing¡¯s arrival, there was a small-scale commotion on the scene, but no one made a sound to interrupt the shooting of this shot.


    Wen Jianing saw that Wen Lin¡¯s set was in a dark hut. The windows were small and thick and dense iron bars were welded on. His arms were tied behind his back, his eyes were covered by cloth, and his mouth was stuffed with cloth. Wen Lin was wearing a white shirt and his hair was a little longer. The bangs fell off and looked a bit childish. He seemed to be thinner than a few days ago, and he looked a little pitiful when he was tied up like this.


    Then, a short and strong man walked in. The man was wearing leather shoes and walking on the ground made a heavy noise.


    Wen Jianing saw Wen Lin start to tremble.


    The man walked to Wen Lin¡¯s side, stood for a while without doing anything, then turned and left.


    It wasn¡¯t until the man left that Wen Lin¡¯s trembling slowly slowed until it completely subsided.


    The director called to stop.


    The shackles on Wen Lin¡¯s body have not been untied, because he needs to continue to take another shot. He was still tied up in the small black room. A middle-aged woman in high heels came in. She stepped on and kicked Wen Lin with her heels. Wen Lin let out a frightened and suppressed scream, trying to move his body to avoid her, but it¡¯s not possible.


    Wen Jianing remembers the plot of the movie Wen Lin once told, saying that he was a child who was abused by his stepmother since he was a child.


    The stepmother is an actress who is experienced in acting. She looks very cruel every time she kicks, but the heels are covered with soft foam, and she avoids the sharpest heels, mostly with the soles of the shoes. It shouldn¡¯t hurt too much on Wen Lin.


    But Wen Lin¡¯s cry sounded terrible. This performance looked very lifelike. The scene was always very quiet and no one made any noise. They seemed to be amazed by his performance.


    However, Wen Jianing could see that this was not Wen Lin¡¯s acting skills, he was really scared.


    Even until the end of the filming, when he was unchained and the cloth strips covering his eyes were taken off. His face was still pale.


    Jian Jun stood beside Wen Jianing and looked at him, and suddenly said softly, ¡°He doesn¡¯t seem very good.¡±


    Wen Jianing walked towards Wen Lin.


    Wen Lin didn¡¯t notice him at first, only until Wen Jianing stood in front of him, he suddenly turned around, ¡°Xinhang? When did you come?¡±


    Other staff members ran over to find Wen Jianing¡¯s autograph for a photo, but he politely refused.


    Wen Jianing asked Wen Lin, ¡°Is there a convenient place to talk?¡±


    Wen Lin was a little at a loss for a moment, and said after a moment, ¡°Wait a minute, I¡¯ll go and ask the director.¡±


    There was nowhere to talk, so they simply returned to Wen Tinghuan¡¯s car, and Wen Lin¡¯s agent Zhu Zexin also followed.


    Since they are all from the same company, Wen Jianing said to Wen Lin bluntly, ¡°Wen Lin, your recent state is not quite right.¡±


    Wen Lin actually understands that his condition is not good. Not only is it not good, but he thinks he is probably a little depressed. When filming today, he felt very scared and uncomfortable ever since he was tied up. Hearing the footsteps of someone approaching, makes his whole body tremble even more.


    Wen Tinghuan took a look at Zhu Zexin. She felt that Wen Lin was in such a bad state. As an agent and assistant, Zhu Zexin should be more or less responsible.


    But Zhu Zexin just frowned and said nothing. In fact, from the very beginning, he didn¡¯t think much of Wen Lin. He felt that among the three of them, Wen Lin was the least distinctive and might have the bleakest future.


    He has shot two TV dramas in succession. The first one is popular because of Wen Jianing and the second one is popular because of Yi Nan. He himself is still dull, and there are movies to be made. It is not a time to be content.


    Now that Wen Lin is in a bad state, of course he can see it, but so what? The film has gone on and the contract has been signed. It is impossible to give up halfway. They must stick to shooting anyway.


    Wen Jianing put his hands on Wen Lin¡¯s shoulders, and said, ¡°Wen Lin, listen, you are too deep into the play now, and you must pull yourself out.¡±


    Wen Lin was a little startled, ¡°Too deep into the play?¡±


    Since he took the play, he has been studying the script and figuring out the characters very seriously. He felt that Wen Jianing was right, but he had to fight for some things on his own. If he is in Wen Jianing¡¯s position and proposes to release an album, the company may not be happy, and there is no reason to refuse.


    He didn¡¯t like acting, nor was he good at acting, but it didn¡¯t mean that he couldn¡¯t perform well after hard work. There are many things that you will only know what the results will be if you try hard.


    These days, he feels that he has really figured out the role. He is trembling with fear in that environment. It is the mentality that this role should have. He thinks he has portrayed it very well, but why do he tell him that he must pull away this time?


    Wen Jianing looked at Wen Lin¡¯s confused face and suddenly regretted it.


    Before Wen Lin took the role, he already discussed it with him, but at that time Wen Jianing was also worried about his affairs with Lu Jinlang, and didn¡¯t take it too seriously. Moreover, he has rich acting experience and can distinguish the difference between acting and reality, which does not mean that Wen Lin, a newcomer who has just debuted less than two years ago, can distinguish clearly.


    He is not responsible for Wen Lin, but since the two debuted together until now, to be honest, their relationship is not shallow, Wen Jianing feels that if he can help Wen Lin, he must do it.


    Wen Jianing nodded affirmatively to Wen Lin, ¡°You have to make it clear that you are performing this role. You can¡¯t feel the same way as him. The injuries he has suffered are not really on you.  It¡¯s a virtual character and a fictional story.¡±


    Wen Lin was a little puzzled, ¡°Then how can I perform this role well?¡±


    Wen Jianing didn¡¯t know how to answer Wen Lin¡¯s question. To put it bluntly, it is a psychological problem. He will also be involved in acting, but when the director calls for a stop, he can immediately withdraw. He understands the difference between acting and life.


    Wen Jianing said to him, ¡°Go see a psychiatrist.¡±


    Wen Lin has to continue shooting. They don¡¯t want to delay the filming too much. When leaving, Wen Jianing thought about asking Wen Lin to come out for a talk. It¡¯s best to have a quiet environment to enlighten him.


    At the same time, he also said to Zhu Zexin, ¡°Please arrange a psychiatrist for Wen Lin.¡±


    Zhu Zexin frowned very slightly and said, ¡°I understand.¡±


    Wen Tinghuan sighed when he started the car and said, ¡°Wen Lin just thinks too much.¡±


    The more delicate a person is, the easier it is to fall into some emotions.


    Jian Jun sat beside Wen Jianing and couldn¡¯t help but said, ¡°Is it easy to be depressed like this?¡±


    Wen Tinghuan nodded, ¡°Yes, so you must distinguish between what is real and what is fiction. Acting is acting, don¡¯t get stuck.¡±


    Jian Jun heard the words and couldn¡¯t help turning his head and glanced at Wen Jianing beside him.


    Wen Jianing frowned and looked out the car window in silence.


    Wen Tinghuan sent him home. He opened the door and saw Lu Jinlang and Tongtong sitting on the sofa watching TV together. Lu Jinlang was wearing glasses and looked particularly gentle. There was a magazine on his leg.


    Tong Tong was so absorbed in watching the TV that he didn¡¯t even hear Wen Jianing coming back.


    Wen Jianing walked over and rubbed Tongtong¡¯s head.


    Tong Tong looked up at him. His mouth was slightly open, but he didn¡¯t have time to close it.


    Wen Jianing smiled and said, ¡°Look at you,¡± and then sat down between him and Lu Jinlang.


    Lu Jinlang raised his hand around his waist and asked, ¡°How is Wen Lin?¡±


    Wen Jianing sighed, ¡°At that time, he shouldn¡¯t have been allowed to take the role. He was a little too deep in the play to get out.¡±


    Lu Jinlang was silent for a while, took out his mobile phone to find a phone number, and said, ¡°Tell him to see a psychiatrist. Tell him the phone number and address, so that he can visit the doctor when he is free.¡±


    Wen Jianing nodded, wrote down the number and sent it to Zhu Zexin. He was afraid that Wen Lin would not contact him, and hoped that Zhu Zexin could arrange it for him.


    At around eight o¡¯clock in the evening, Tongtong was still sitting on the sofa and watching TV, while Wen Jianing was sitting next to him and watching with him.


    Lu Jinlang was originally reading on the second floor, then walked down in slippers and went straight to turn off the TV, and then said to Tongtong, ¡°You should take a shower, and go to bed after the shower.¡±


    Tongtong looked up at him and said, ¡°I want to watch more.¡±


    Lu Jinlang shook his head, ¡°Go take a bath.¡±


    Wen Jianing watched Lu Jinlang carry Tongtong up to the second floor, so he followed, leaning against the bathroom door, and watched Lu Jinlang strip Tongtong¡¯s clothes naked and make him dive into the bathtub. After Tongtong went into the bathtub, only then did Lu Jinlang remember to put hot water in.


    Tongtong was drenched by the splashing cold water and shuddered.


    Wen Jianing chuckled, ¡°You should put hot water first.¡±


    The water slowly became hot, and only then Lu Jinlang pointed the nozzle at Tongtong¡¯s body and washed him up and down carefully.


    Wen Jianing saw the mist start to disperse in the bathroom, so he stepped back and went back to the room to turn on the computer. He habitually browsed the entertainment news, and found an inconspicuous piece of news on the website mentioning that he took the boy to the supermarket.


    He clicked in and saw two very clear photos. Although he was wearing sunglasses, his delicate and delicate facial contours could be recognized at a glance. One of the photos was of him holding Tongtong into the car. Tongtong was looking around, his face was very clear.


    The news is a short sentence, only mentioning that he showed up with an unidentified little boy and behaved intimately. It seemed that he was deliberately guiding in an ambiguous direction, but after all, Ke Xinhang was still very young, and no one would think that he had such a big illegitimate child.


    After seeing that there is no important news for a while, Wen Jianing heard the sound of water from the bathroom stop when he closed the browser.


    Lu Jinlang wrapped Tongtong in a bath towel, guided him directly into the guest room and put him on the bed.


    The boy pulled the quilt over himself and covered himself.


    Lu Jinlang suddenly remembered a question. He asked Wen Jianing who came over, ¡°Did my second brother come over with his clothes?¡±


    Wen Jianing was taken aback and shook his head.


    Lu Jinlang felt a little helpless. He went back to the room to find his mobile phone and called Lu Jinxin.


    Wen Jianing walked over to help Tongtong pull up the quilt.


    Tongtong lay flat on the bed in a very upright posture, and said to Wen Jianing, ¡°Can you tell me a story?¡±


    Wen Jianing touched his head lightly, ¡°What story?¡± He had never had the experience of telling a story to a child, and he can¡¯t remember anything for a while, so he can only ask him, ¡°What story does your father usually tell you?¡±


    Tongtong said, ¡°Snow White versus Seven Dwarfs.¡±


    Wen Jianing was shocked, ¡°What! How can he tell you this?¡±


    Tongtong was stunned by him and looked at him blankly.


    Lu Jinlang just hung up the phone and walked in and said, ¡°His father usually talks nonsense with him. Don¡¯t be nervous.¡±


    Wen Jianing reacted in an instant and thought that Lu Jinxin would not be so careless. He should have misunderstood him, but he couldn¡¯t help being curious. He asked Tong Tong, ¡°What did he say?¡±


    Tongtong looked at the ceiling for a moment, and said, ¡°There is a princess whose skin is as white as snow. She went to the forest and met a dwarf who was cutting her with a knife. She kicked the dwarf away¡­¡±


    ¡±Okay,¡± Wen Jianing interrupted him by touching his face, ¡°Be a good boy, tomorrow I will buy a story book and come back to tell you a story. Don¡¯t listen to your dad¡¯s nonsense in the future.¡±


    Tongtong gave a soft ¡°um¡± and closed his eyes.


    Wen Jianing and Lu Jinlang turned off the lights and went out.


    Standing in the corridor, Wen Jianing saw Lu Jinlang smiling and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°What are you laughing at?¡±


    Lu Jinlang put his hands in his pockets and stared at him, with a smile still in his eyes, ¡°What¡¯s the story of Snow White versus the Seven Dwarfs?¡±


    Wen Jianing really misunderstood, he was glad that he didn¡¯t ask some strange questions in front of Tongtong.


    Lu Jinlang took a step forward, pressing Wen Jianing almost against the wall, put one hand next to his head, leaned in his ear and whispered, ¡°Would you like to make a film of Ke Xinhang vs. Lu Jinlang?¡±


    Wen Jianing asked, ¡°Are you gonna direct it?¡±


    Lu Jinlang already held his waist with one hand, and said, ¡°No, I¡¯m the lead.¡± After speaking, he kissed Wen Jianing¡¯s lips.

 CH 66

    After a short two-days vacation, Wen Jianing and Lu Jinlang returned to the set to continue filming.


    Because of Lu Jinlang¡¯s careful requirements, the progress of the filming was not too fast, but generally speaking it went smoothly. He was very satisfied with Jian Jun, who was scouted by himself.


    Wen Jianing can also feel Jian Jun¡¯s potential. Sometimes he has some ideas about acting which is very interesting to Wen Jianing.


    It¡¯s like the scene they filmed today. As Yuan Xu¡¯s father was dying, Yuan Sheng suddenly appeared to say goodbye to Yuan Xu.


    The performance scene is in the small courtyard of Yuan¡¯s family. At this time, Yuan Xu has not felt sad about his father¡¯s imminent death. He squatted numbly on the steps of the small courtyard.


    At this time, Jian Jun, who played Yuan Sheng, walked in.


    According to the script and the director¡¯s request, Jian Jun came to say goodbye to Wen Jianing. Wen Jianing somehow didn¡¯t know what had happened. Jian Jun shook his hand, blessed his future life, and then turned and left.


    At the time of the official shooting, Jian Jun was very emotional. Some of his actions were not planned initially, but were completely the result of being emotional. He put his hand on the back of Wen Jianing¡¯s neck, put his head on his shoulder, hugged him hard, then let go, and then smiled at him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry with your mother, she worked so hard to raise you until you are this big. Please be considerate of her. In the future, the family should get along and live a good life.¡±


    Wen Jianing looked a little startled at his expression, and asked, ¡°Sheng ge, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡±


    Jian Jun smiled, waved to him, then turned and left.


    Although they haven¡¯t performed this scene even once, Lu Jinlang agrees with Jian Jun¡¯s emotional performance. During the break, he asked Jian Jun what he thought of the scene.


    Because Lu Jinlang and Wen Jianing were both out today, Tongtong could not stay at home alone, so they brought him to the set.


    During the shooting, Tong Tong was handed over to Lu Yunan.


    But as soon as Lu Yunan didn¡¯t pay attention, Tongtong went to touch the filming equipment at the set.


    Wen Jianing picked up Tongtong from behind, put him on a high stool next to him, and said helplessly, ¡°Don¡¯t be naughty, have you forgotten about your head being stuck last time?¡±


    Tongtong opened his mouth, as if he really forgot.


    Wen Jianing saw that his two palms were all dust, so he took a tissue to wipe his hands carefully.


    Jian Jun was talking to Lu Jinlang, but at this moment, he looked at Wen Jianing¡¯s direction in a daze.


    Lu Jinlang lowered his head to write and draw on the script, and suddenly realized that he had not received Jian Jun¡¯s response, so he raised his head to look at him, followed his gaze, and saw Wen Jianing helping Tongtong wipe his hands.


    Turning the pen in his hand, Lu Jinlang said to Jian Jun, ¡°Jian Jun, any more ideas?¡±


    Jian Jun suddenly came back to his senses when he heard his name, shook his head, and said, ¡°No, nothing.¡±


    Lu Jinlang then said, ¡°Well, we¡¯ll go first according to your idea later.¡±


    Jian Jun nodded.


    Wen Jianing wiped Tong Tong¡¯s hands clean, picked him up from the stool, and led him to Lu Yunan.


    At this time, Wen Tinghuan hurriedly walked by Wen Jianing from a distance, looked down at Tongtong, and then said to Wen Jianing, ¡°Did you take this child out two days ago and get photographed?¡±


    Wen Jianing glanced at her strangely, ¡°Yes, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Wen Tinghuan said, ¡°Have a look on the Internet.¡±


    He was photographed by a paparazzi that day taking Tongtong to the street. After the photo was posted on the Internet, there was not much response, after all, it was just a trivial piece of news. But he didn¡¯t expect that after just two days, some netizens found an old photo of Lu Jinlang. The photo was taken about half a year ago. It was a photo of Lu Jinlang walking out of a restaurant holding Tongtong in his arms. For Lu Jinlang, these gossip websites were not so polite. They wrote the words ¡°illegal son¡± directly in the title, followed by a big question mark. Although the content of the news is vague, it deliberately points to the suspicious identity of the child.


    Netizens who are good at digging up stuff took this photo at this time, and also deliberately enlarged Tongtong¡¯s face for comparison, and concluded that they were the same person.


    So there are a lot of speculations circulating around.


    The most common speculation is that Lu Jinlang is Wen Jianing¡¯s sponsor. Wen Jianing has been highly praised since his debut because of Lu Jinlang¡¯s influence. Now he is the main actor in a movie which also happens to be directed by Lu Jinlang.


    A well-known blogger on Weibo put the two photos together and wrote, This is clearly a family of three!


    This Weibo post has caused a lot of reposts, but everyone is just taking it as a joke, and no one takes it seriously.


    Wen Jianing saw the news, raised his head and said to Wen Tinghuan, ¡°This kind of gossip will soon subside as long as you don¡¯t pay attention to it.¡±


    The internet nowadays is too vast, countless information floods people¡¯s eyes every day. Today¡¯s headlines are likely to be thrown out of people¡¯s minds because of a bigger news tomorrow, not to mention these trivial guesses.


    But these things that Wen Jianing didn¡¯t pay attention to were noticed by others.


    Lu Jinlang was explaining to the assistant director. When he was about to continue shooting, Lu Yunan brought his mobile phone over. The muted mobile phone screen was flashing, showing it was Lu Jinfeng¡¯s call.


    After answering the phone, Lu Jinlang heard his elder brother ask, ¡°Is Tongtong with you?¡±


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Lu Jinfeng said, ¡°Bring Tongtong here tonight, and you will also go home for dinner.¡±


    Lu Jinlang glanced at the direction of Wen Jianing and Tongtong, and replied, ¡°Okay, I understand.¡±


    After hanging up, he stood up and walked to Wen Jianing¡¯s direction. He didn¡¯t know that such a piece of news had been circulating on the Internet. He just listened to Lu Jinfeng¡¯s tone and felt that there was probably something he wanted to say.


    Walking to Wen Jianing, he said, ¡°My eldest brother told me to go back for dinner tonight.¡±


    Wen Jianing felt something amiss, and asked, ¡°Is something wrong?¡±


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°I don¡¯t know yet, he suddenly asked me to take Tongtong back.¡±


    Wen Tinghuan let out a soft ¡®Ah¡¯, ¡°Is it because of the pictures on the Internet?¡±


    ¡±What picture?¡± Lu Jinlang asked.


    Wen Jianing handed him his cell phone.


    Lu Jinlang saw the two photos, flipped through the online comments, and exhaled, ¡°I see.¡±


    He thought that Lu Jinfeng must have seen it, or his mother or his sister-in-law saw it, and then told Lu Jinfeng.


    A few days ago, Lu Jinfeng followed the top leaders of the city out of town to go on a trip. He just came back in less than a week. But even when he came back, he was so busy that he worked overtime until late at night.


    Both Lu Jinlang and Lu Jinxin were brought up by Lu Jinfeng, but after their two younger brothers became adults, their respective businesses expanded, and Lu Jinfeng didn¡¯t care much about them.


    For Lu Jinfeng, time is very precious, especially during dinner time every day. This is not a special day of the festival. If he is gathering the family for dinner, in Lu Jinlang¡¯s opinion, Lu Jinfeng must have something important to say.


    After finishing work early in the afternoon, Lu Jinlang drove back with Tongtong and asked Lu Yunan to drive Wen Jianing.


    Wen Jianing declined. He planned to go to Wen Lin for dinner while he had time.


    Lu Jinlang nodded, and told him to be careful on the road and don¡¯t drink alcohol while driving.


    Wen Jianing held Lu Jinlang¡¯s hand when no one was seeing him around.


    The old house of the Lu family has been around for some years. It was bought when Lu Jinlang¡¯s father was still alive. The villa in the suburbs was now in the city center, but the surrounding environment was very quiet.


    The old lady Lu is used to living here for decades, and she refuses to move anywhere. Usually, Lu Jinfeng and his wife live with the old lady. They also have a daughter, she is now studying abroad.


    Lu Jinlang parked the car on the lawn outside the house, and helped Tong Tong open the car door and untie his seat belt. The little guy was excited to call his grandma and ran into the house.


    Tongtong just ran to the door and saw Lu Jinfeng standing by the door, so he braked sharply and ran back towards Lu Jinlang. Lu Jinfeng has a serious personality, and everyone in the Lu family is a little afraid of him.


    Lu Jinlang picked up Tongtong, called out his eldest brother, and walked inside.


    Lu Jinfeng¡¯s time is precious, and he doesn¡¯t like to beat around the bush. He stood at the door and let Tongtong come in first, but left Lu Jinlang behind and asked straightforwardly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with Ke Xinhang?¡±


    Lu Jinlang didn¡¯t intend to hide it from him. Sooner or later, he had to confess this matter. Since Lu Jinfeng asked, he saved him from looking for another opportunity, so he said straightforwardly, ¡°My lover.¡±


    Lu Jinfeng was a little surprised. He had suspected it because he had heard some rumors about Lu Jinlang¡¯s sexual orientation. When he saw the news, his first reaction was to call Lu Jinxin and ask him how his son ran to others. At that time, Lu Jinxin said vaguely that it was not because of Lu Jinlang¡¯s relationship, so Lu Jinfeng felt something was wrong.


    But Lu Jinlang was too frank, and he didn¡¯t have a chance to say what he was prepared to ask, he was taken aback for a while before he said, ¡°Are you kidding?¡±


    Lu Jinlang smiled, ¡°I¡¯m not kidding, brother, I plan to take him home someday.¡±


    Lu Jinfeng¡¯s face didn¡¯t look good, ¡°Are you crazy?¡±


    At this time, the person who helped Lu Jinlang shift his anger suddenly appeared. Lu Jinxin stopped the car and walked over here. He saw his eldest brother and third brother standing at the door talking from a distance, so he waved and said hello.


    Lu Jinfeng was also angry at Lu Jinxin, and yelled, ¡°Is that how you take care of your son? Throwing him to Lu Jinlang? How did you become a father?¡±


    Lu Jinxin stopped, reached out to scrape his hair, took out a cigarette from his pocket and wanted to smoke.


    Lu Jinfeng said, ¡°Why are you smoking? We are going to eat soon.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, his wife Kang Huanxian cautiously said behind him, ¡°The food¡¯s ready. Jinlang and Jinxin, let¡¯s come in first.¡±


    Lu Jinfeng lowered his voice and said to Lu Jinlang, ¡°Come to my study after dinner.¡±


    At dinner, the whole family was quiet.


    But everyone can tell that Lu Jinfeng is in a bad mood.


    The old lady Lu took a sip of the soup with a spoon. After putting down the spoon, she suddenly said to Lu Jinxin, ¡°Look at you, upsetting your eldest brother. You are already an adult.¡±


    She thought that Lu Jinfeng was upset because it was because of Lu Jinxin¡¯s divorce and that he didn¡¯t take care of Tongtong.


    Lu Jinxin was unhappy when he was wronged, so he put his chopsticks on the table and said, ¡°Why is it my fault? It¡¯s obviously the third child¡¯s fault.¡±


    The old lady Lu said, ¡°What do you mean by the third? The third is the most obedient, so he won¡¯t cause trouble.¡±


    Kang Huanxian was the first in her family to see the news on the Internet. She knew that the reason Lu Jinfeng was unhappy today was because he saw those two photos, so at this time she dissuaded the old lady Lu and told her to stop talking and kept putting vegetables in her bowl.


    Lu Jinlang put down the dishes and suddenly said to the old lady, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m in love.¡±


    The old Lu was instantly elated, and she asked with a smile on her face, ¡°When did it happen? Have you got a girlfriend?¡±


    Before Lu Jinfeng had time to stop Lu Jinlang, he continued, ¡°Not a girlfriend, but a boyfriend.¡±


    The old lady Lu was still smiling when her eyes widened in surprise, her expression was a bit distorted, and she asked, ¡°What? Boyfriend? Who is whose boyfriend?¡±


    Lu Jinfeng growled, ¡°Enough! Shut up!¡±


    Lu Jinlang continued, ¡°I said my lover is a man.¡±


    The old lady frowned tightly this time, with a complicated expression on her face. It was obviously too sudden that she couldn¡¯t react properly, and she said in a daze, ¡°A man¡­¡±


    Lu Jinfeng put the chopsticks down again, stood up and said to Lu Jinlang, ¡°Come upstairs and talk to me!¡±


    Tongtong was taken aback, and leaned towards the old lady Lu.


    The old lady hugged him quickly.


    Lu Jinlang stood up obediently and followed Lu Jinfeng up to the second floor.


    The old lady hugged her grandson tightly, and she struggled for a long time and said, ¡°How do you find a man to fall in love with? Look, this time, you will make your eldest brother angry.¡±


    Lu Jinxin said in the news, ¡°Mom, your focus is wrong.¡±


    The old lady looked at him, ¡°Why is my focus wrong?¡±


    Lu Jinxin said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether the eldest brother is angry or not, the important thing is that the third child is really playing with a man now and wants to live with him for a lifetime.¡±


    The old lady wrinkled her face into a ball, ¡°So, this means he can¡¯t have a child.¡±


    Lu Jinxin didn¡¯t speak.


    After a while, she said again, ¡°The third child is stubborn and determined, once he made up his mind, your eldest brother won¡¯t be able to convince him. What should we do?¡±


    Lu Jinxin said, ¡°How do I know?¡±


    The old lady glared at him, ¡°Stop eating, go up and take a look. Don¡¯t make a noise.¡±


    Lu Jinxin helplessly put down the dishes, stood up and walked towards the stairs.


    The old lady stretched out her hand and touched Tongtong¡¯s head. After a while, she asked Kang Huanxian, ¡°Sister in law, do you know who it is?¡±


    Kang Huanxian only saw the photo today. Although Lu Jinlang didn¡¯t say it clearly, she guessed it in her heart, so she whispered, ¡°It seems that we have seen him at Jinlang¡¯s house before. Mom, young man you like who played the lord.¡±


    The old lady was taken aback for a moment, then opened her eyes wide and said, ¡°Xiao Zongyan?¡±


    Kang Huanxian nodded.


    The old lady continued ¡°Aiya, Aiya¡± several times, and she suddenly fell silent, and she didn¡¯t move for a long time.


    The author has something to say:


    I never let everyone stand up when I didn¡¯t ask for leave


    Notes:


    I am reducing the update pace because I want to organize my life. I have been spending so much of my time doing the TLs for the past few weeks. I hope you guys are not mad and willing to wait patiently for each update ( £Þ?£Þ)¤Ã ?


    I¡¯m sorry I seemed to messed up a lot of pingback and also double paragraph, ika is reviewing my past chapters for a smoother experience in reading (a.k.a no double paragraph¡­.) and hopefully by reducing upload rate I have more time to double check everything before I posted the TLs

 CH 67

    The atmosphere inside Lu Jinfeng¡¯s study on the second floor was not as relaxed as downstairs.


    Lu Jinfeng and Lu Jinlang sat face to face, with a sullen face, and he said, ¡°What do you mean? Why are you deliberately telling mom? You want to piss her off?¡±


    Lu Jinlang heard the words and said softly, ¡°Eldest brother, you underestimate mom¡¯s character, she may not be very angry.¡±


    After all, Lu Jinlang is Yu He¡¯s youngest child. In fact, she dotes on the child too much. Everything depends on Lu Jinfeng, the eldest brother, who has restrained him since childhood.


    The old lady was shocked, but he couldn¡¯t tell how angry she was.


    Lu Jinfeng sighed heavily, ¡°Jin Lang, aren¡¯t you 34 this year?¡±


    Lu Jinlang nodded.


    Lu Jinfeng said, ¡°I just want to see how long you can still play. I thought you would be sensible and sober when you were older, but now you do this kind of thing to me?¡±


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m getting older that I have become more and more aware of what I want.¡± When he said that, he was silent for a moment, ¡°Actually, I was not serious with him at the beginning. As you said, I¡¯m going to have enough fun and get married with a woman. But I found that I couldn¡¯t do it at all. I was serious about him.¡±


    Lu Jinfeng stared at him, ¡°Two men? Have you ever thought that you won¡¯t even have children together? How long can this kind of relationship last?¡±


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°Second brother and the second sister in law have a child, but how long have they held on?¡±


    Lu Jinfeng was silent upon hearing this.


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°Eldest brother, let me ask you. If you and sister in law didn¡¯t have any children, would you choose to divorce her?¡±


    Lu Jinfeng said in a deep voice, ¡°Of course not.¡± He and Kang Huanxian had been married for so many years. His wife had been with him, even with two younger brothers and a mother, Kang Huanxian never complained. Whether there are children or not, it is impossible to affect the relationship between the two of them.


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°Yes, what is the difference between me and Xinhang? It doesn¡¯t matter whether it is a male or a female, whether we are married or whether we have children. If you don¡¯t love one another, you can still divorce even if you have a child. As long as your feelings are still there, why can¡¯t you live a lifetime without children?¡±


    Lu Jinfeng said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me those fallacies, isn¡¯t Ke Xinhang still very young?¡±


    ¡±He is twelve years younger than me,¡± Lu Jinlang said softly.


    Lu Jinfeng looked at him, ¡°He is still so young, and you want to stay with him for the rest of your life. Are you sure that he is willing to stay with you for the rest of your life? In ten years, when you are in your forties, he is only in his early thirties. He can turn around at any time, then what are you gonna do?¡±


    Lu Jinlang was silent for a moment, and said, ¡°He won¡¯t.¡±


    His tone was too determined, and Lu Jinfeng couldn¡¯t help being startled slightly, and said, ¡°He won¡¯t? Why do you say he won¡¯t?¡±


    Lu Jinlang told him, ¡°Because he is the person I like, I believe in my own eyes. Will sister in law have a change of heart? You also believe it is impossible, right? Love is not just a fairy tale. Why did mother and father marry back then? Has her heart changed since Dad passed away for so many years? You and sister in law have been supporting each other until now, and you still don¡¯t know anything about feelings between the two in a relationship? Who are you to question our relationship?¡±


    Outside the room, the old lady of the Lu family kept her ears to the door to eavesdrop. When she heard this, her nose was stuffy and her eyes were a little teary.


    She sucked her nose hard.


    Lu Jinxin couldn¡¯t see it anymore, stretched out her hand and said, ¡°Mom, what are you eavesdropping on!¡±


    The old lady waved her hand to prevent Lu Jinxin from touching her, and accidentally bumped her elbow on the door.


    ¡±Who is that?¡± Lu Jinfeng was a little angry, and shouted, ¡°Come in!¡±


    Lu Jinlang stood up, walked over and opened the door.


    The old lady hurriedly hid behind Lu Jinxin.


    Lu Jinfeng was about to get angry, and Lu Jinxin said, ¡°It¡¯s mother who is eavesdropping outside.¡±


    The old lady slapped her second son hard, ¡°Bad boy!¡±


    Originally, Lu Jinfeng didn¡¯t want his mother to know, and planned to solve the matter by himself, but Lu Jinlang had already confessed in front of his mother so he had nothing to hide, so he said, ¡°Come in and sit down.¡±


    Kang Huanxian peeked in from the door at this time, smiled gently and said, ¡°I will bring you the fruits in.¡±


    The whole family is warmhearted, and Lu Jinfeng didn¡¯t have the heart to lose his temper, he waved his hand and said, ¡°Whatever.¡±


    The old lady started to sigh as soon as she sat in.


    Lu Jinfeng knew that she had something to say, so he said, ¡°Just say anything you want.¡±


    The old lady glanced at her eldest son and then at her third son, and said, ¡°Although it¡¯s not right for a man to be with a man, I also think you shouldn¡¯t question people¡¯s feelings casually. Who says it¡¯s impossible to last for a lifetime?¡±


    Lu Jinxin couldn¡¯t help laughing when he heard his mother say this.


    Lu Jinfeng glared at him, ¡°Don¡¯t laugh!¡± Sometimes he couldn¡¯t restrain his anger when facing this younger brother.


    But as for their mother, the brothers all know that if the old lady is not quite right in her mind. She has been living in fantasy for a lifetime, kind and simple, easy to believe in others, and thought that love is the best feeling in the world. But because of this, she was able to live happily, and the Lu family brothers did not intend to persuade or change her.


    But at the moment, it is obvious that after listening to Lu Jinlang say a few words of true love, the old lady¡¯s heart is a little compromised. Lu Jinfeng didn¡¯t intend to let them mess around, and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care whether they are sincere or not. I don¡¯t agree with this matter.¡±


    Lu Jinlang knew that Lu Jinfeng was not that easy to persuade. He wanted to take his time and was not in a hurry.


    The old lady still frowned and sighed again.


    Kang Huanxian came into the study with the fruit plate and put it on the table for Lu Jinfeng and the others. Just when she heard the old lady sigh, she asked, ¡°Mother in law, why are you sighing? The TV series is about to begin today, are you not going to watch it?¡±


    The old lady struggled for a long time, and finally said what she had been holding back all night, ¡°I still prefer Xiao Zongyan, third child. Even if you don¡¯t have a relationship, you still can invite that kid for dinner. I want to see him.¡±


    ¡±Mom!¡± Lu Jinfeng thought it was ridiculous. He wasted his saliva and said so many objections to Lu Jinlang. But then, the old lady at home wanted to invite people in.


    Lu Jinxin said, ¡°Mom, you aren¡¯t mad?¡±


    Lu Jinfeng scolded him, ¡°How can you talk to mom like that?¡±


    Lu Jinxin crossed his mouth and signaled that he had shut up..


    Lu Jinlang stood up and said to his mother, ¡°You can see him anytime you want, and he should also want to see you.¡±


    The old lady glanced at her eldest son, and nodded secretly to Lu Jinlang.


    The Lu family is always lively and bustling. Wen Jianing drove to see Ke Xinfan by himself after finishing work.


    Ke Xinfan was not in the ward when he arrived, but went to smoke on the balcony outside the corridor.


    Wen Jianing had only intended to say hello to him.


    Ke Xinfan said, ¡°Are you alone today? Where is Lu Jinlang?¡±


    These days, as long as Lu Jinlang is free, he will come with him. They came to see Ke Xinfan almost every day.


    Ke Xinfan actually felt a little strange, ¡°Don¡¯t you hate me? Why do you still rush to see me like this every day?¡±


    Wen Jianing told him, ¡°I don¡¯t hate you too much. It¡¯s you who has never said any good words since you came back. What do you want me to do to you?¡±


    Ke Xinfan sighed with a cigarette in his mouth.


    Wen Jianing asked him, ¡°When will you be discharged from the hospital?¡±


    Ke Xinfan said, ¡°The doctor checked me in the ward this morning and said I would be discharged next week.¡±


    ¡±That¡¯s good,¡± Wen Jianing said, ¡°Next week we will make some time to go back to our hometown and pay respects to¡­ Our mom and dad.¡±


    Leaving Ke Xinfan, Wen Jianing went to pick Wen Lin up from the set.


    Because he called Wen Lin suddenly, when Wen Jianing arrived, the shooting here was not over yet.


    The abused scenes have basically all been filmed. Now, the ongoing scene is that after the teenager played by Wen Lin was found by his biological mother, but he still fell into a boundless nightmare.


    He fell asleep at night and was awakened by nightmares. His mother came to his room and turned on the light to comfort him.


    When he was held in his arms by the actor who played his biological mother, he started crying. The cry was very heartbreaking, and the tears couldn¡¯t stop flowing down.


    Because of the themes of the movie, the crew has always had a dull atmosphere. Even if a scene is over, almost no one speaks loudly, and each prepares for the next work in an orderly manner.


    The director then said that they can call it a day.


    Wen Lin stood up from the bed and stood there for a while.


    Wen Jianing could feel that Wen Lin¡¯s mental state had not improved at all. He stepped forward and said to him, ¡°You alright? Can we go now?¡±


    Wen Lin suddenly snapped back to his consciousness and said, ¡°Oh, Xinhang, you are here.¡±


    Wen Jianing patted him on the shoulder, ¡°Go change your clothes, we will have dinner together tonight.¡±


    Wen Lin nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    While Wen Lin went to change his clothes, Wen Jianing approached Zhu Zexin and asked him if Wen Lin had not seen a psychiatrist.


    Zhu Zexin said, ¡°The doctor is too busy, and the appointments have been filled recently. I will do it as soon as possible in two days.¡±


    Wen Jianing said to him, ¡°Wen Lin¡¯s mental state is too unstable, please contact him as soon as possible. If you really can¡¯t get in touch, just call me and I will help you to contact him.¡±


    Zhu Zexin seemed to be in a hurry, and said, ¡°I know. Then I will leave tonight. Will you send Wen Lin back?¡±


    Wen Jianing nodded.


    When Zhu Zexin left, Wen Lin also changed his clothes and took off his makeup.


    He has lost a lot of weight recently, and his face looks pale, which is very appropriate to his role. He looks like a sick and beautiful young man.


    Wen Jianing went over to pat him on his shoulders.


    He smiled and asked, ¡°Where to go? What to eat?¡±


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±


    Wen Lin tilted his head and thought for a while.


    Wen Jianing is making plans quickly. He wants to take Wen Lin to a warm and bright place that can make people feel happy. But they were destined to not be able to go to public places, so at this time he thought of Lanlu.


    The small courtyard where he stayed with Lu Jinlang in Lanlu and the elegant private room of Japanese decoration all made Wen Jianing feel comfortable.


    And since it is in the outskirts of the city, it will take less than an hour to walk around the city directly, so it¡¯s better to stay one night and get to the studio in time tomorrow morning.


    Seeing that Wen Lin hadn¡¯t made a decision for a long time, he said first, ¡°Let¡¯s go to Lanlu, the environment over there is good.¡±


    Wen Lin immediately agreed upon hearing this, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go there.¡±


    Wen Jianing drove off, and when he got in the car, he called Lu Jinlang and said that he would not go back to sleep tonight.


    At this time, Lu Jinlang just came out of Lu Jinfeng¡¯s study, stood in the corridor and stopped, and said, ¡°Why? Are you going to spend the night with Wen Lin?¡±


    Wen Jianing didn¡¯t say anything like wanting to make Wen Lin open up in front of Wen Lin. He just said to Lu Jinlang, ¡°Yes, can I sleep with Wen Lin tonight?¡±


    Lu Jinlang smiled, ¡°You didn¡¯t ask me before you made a decision?¡±


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°I¡¯m asking for your permission now, boss Lu.¡±


    Lu Jinlang said softly, ¡°Have fun, let him relax, don¡¯t sleep too late.¡±


    When the two of them were talking on the phone, the old lady Lu got close to Lu Jinlang and suddenly grabbed Lu Jinlang¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Are you talking to that kid?¡±


    ¡±Mom?¡± Lu Jinlang turned his head in surprise.


    Wen Jianing was also surprised on the phone, and suddenly became nervous.


    The old lady said to Lu Jinlang, ¡°Oh, tell him it¡¯s me, I¡¯m Xiaohe, does he remember me?¡±


    Lu Jinlang hadn¡¯t spoken yet, but Wen Jianing had already heard the conversation on the other side of the phone. He said to Lu Jinlang, ¡°You tell Aunt Lu, I still remember her.¡±


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°You have to call her Xiaohe, or she will be unhappy.¡±


    Wen Jianing held back a smile and called out, ¡°Xiaohe.¡±


    Lu Jinlang put the phone to the ear of the old lady and asked her, ¡°Do you hear it?¡±


    The old lady nodded repeatedly.


    Lu Jinlang then said to Wen Jianing, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll hang up, drive safely.¡±


    Wen Jianing gave an ¡°um¡± and then hung up the phone.


    Wen Lin was listening to him talking on the phone. At this moment, he smiled and said, ¡°I never thought that you and Lu Jinlang would become like this.¡±


    Wen Jianing thought of the old lady Lu, still couldn¡¯t help smiling, and turned his head to look at Wen Lin, ¡°What is it like now?¡±


    Wen Lin thought for a while, but didn¡¯t know how to describe it, so he said, ¡°Looks very happy.¡±


    Wen Jianing then said to him, ¡°Get a girlfriend.¡± He felt that Wen Lin¡¯s mental condition might be improved if he could find someone to communicate and share with him.


    Wen Lin didn¡¯t say anything. He raised his head and took a deep breath. He felt depressed and low, and even he seems to have trouble breathing.


    ¡±Let¡¯s talk about it later,¡± Wen Lin said later.


    Wen Jianing did not press him again, but later called Yi Nan and said, ¡°Are you free to eat together? It¡¯s been a long time since you were in Asia.¡±


    Yinan recently accompanied his mother Yun Shuying on a trip around the country, where he took a semester of acting courses, and just returned from abroad. Next, the company still picked up a TV series for him, and packaged it according to how it was previously. They believe it will be another hit.


    Before the TV series started filming, he had been at home all the time.


    Yi Nan hesitated when Wen Jianing said to go to Lanlu, ¡°So far?¡±


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°Will you come? Let¡¯s sleep together tonight.¡±


    Yi Nan was taken aback, and then a little annoyed, ¡°Who wants to sleep with you? Pervert!¡±


    Wen Jianing laughed happily when Yi Nan said this to him.


    Yi Nan said before hanging up, ¡°Wait for me, I will be there soon.¡±


    The author has something to say:


    I took a little shift this afternoon, so I came back a bit late

 CH 68

    Because they didn¡¯t make any prior reservation, Wen Jianing could not book the private room where he ate with Lu Jinlang last time. Instead, he changed to a slightly smaller private room next to it, but the surroundings are also very good. When he opened the window, he could see the mountains and trees in the distance, and the fresh cold air in the mountains came to his face.


    Wen Jianing felt that if Wen Lin could live here for a month or two, he would probably forget all of his messy and complicated thoughts, but it was a pity that Wen Lin had no time at all.


    When the meal was ordered, Yi Nan had not yet arrived.


    Wen Jianing and Wen Lin stood by the window looking out at the scenery. Wen Jianing asked him, ¡°How is it? Do you feel better?¡±


    Wen Lin smiled and turned to look at him, ¡°I know you are worried about me. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Wen Jianing put a hand on his shoulder, tightened it, and said, ¡°Usually if you have nothing to do, go out and walk more, don¡¯t think about acting. You must remember that when the director calls stop, you really should stop.¡±


    Wen Lin nodded, ¡°I know.¡±


    Yi Nan came late.


    As soon as he came in, Wen Jianing pointed at him and said, ¡°You are late, so you will be fined three cups.¡±


    Yi Nan looked at him, ¡°Why?¡±


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°Who told you to be late? Stop talking nonsense, are you afraid? That¡¯s not so promising.¡±


    Yi Nan knew that Wen Jianing was provoking him, but he just can¡¯t listen to these words. So he sat down and took up the wine glass and drank three glasses in one breath.


    Wen Lin was worried that he would get drunk all at once.


    Wen Jianing held Wen Lin, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him, wait for him to drink.¡±


    Dishes were sent in one after another. The three people chatted while eating.


    Yi Nan talked a lot, he went out to study this time, and he had a lot of ideas about acting. As for his future goal, although he can¡¯t say that he has been very firm about his future goals, he gradually is able to make them clear.


    The three of them all made their debut in singing competitions, but now they are all on the path of acting.


    Zheng Xin once said frankly to Wen Lin, ¡°You have to have a good position first. If you only sing well and don¡¯t have a good position in acting, the company will not train you as it is now. It is more likely that, like many young people who come out of the singing talent show, you will tour the country when you are most noticed and can only produce one or two singles, but without acting their career may be almost over. ¡°


    They are all telling Wen Lin that he has no choice but to become popular first. So whatever he wants to do, singing or acting, the audience will buy it.


    It is precisely because Wen Lin believes their words that he can concentrate on this path to the present.


    But he is somewhat depressed now. Although while sitting here, he can talk and laugh with Wen Jianing and Yi Nan, once he calms down, he can immediately sink into a gloomy abyss, as if he has fallen into a dark and bottomless abyss.


    While Yi Nan is in a good mood. He has finally found a direction for the future, and now he drinks two more glasses, so he grabs Wen Jianing and talks endlessly, hoping to share all the ideas he has just had with them.


    At the end of a meal, Yi Nan fell on his back on the wooden floor, stretched out his arms and took a deep breath, then opened his eyes and said, ¡°I just want to prove to my dad and them that I can do it. ¡°


    Wen Jianing stretched out his hand and patted him lightly, and said, ¡°Of course you can.¡±


    As soon as he said that, the door of the room suddenly opened from the outside.


    Several people turned their heads in surprise, only to see that the person who opened the door of their private room turned out to be Cao Songquan. He hurriedly walked in and closed the door and said to Wen Jianing, ¡°It really is you, great!¡±


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°Director Cao?¡±


    Cao Songquan took off his shoes and stepped over to sit down next to them. He looked around the young people in the room and made a hand gesture and said, ¡°Please, please, just say I¡¯m here to eat with you.¡±


    After he finished speaking, Wen Jianing and the others heard noisy voices from the private room next door. One of the women had the loudest voice, shouting, ¡°Where is that son of a bitch Cao Songquan?¡±


    The room was silent for a while, and the atmosphere was a bit awkward.


    Cao Songquan wiped his sweat, and said with a wry smile, ¡°My wife.¡±


    Wen Lin and Yi Nan are not familiar with Cao Songquan, and they don¡¯t know what to say for a while, so they can only smile with him in embarrassment.


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°She is so loud, don¡¯t you want to go and have a look? Don¡¯t you know what will happen if she comes and finds you?¡±


    Cao Songquan reacted at once and stood up and walked towards the door, but apparently he felt very guilty, and his steps were not steady. He came to open the door, poked his head out, and said to his wife, ¡°Wife, why are you here? ¡°


    After all, he is a director. Cao Songquan¡¯s acting skills are not ordinary. He makes a full expression of surprise.


    His wife didn¡¯t buy it. As soon as she saw him, she walked over and pushed him away and looked into the private room. To her surprise, there was not a single woman in the private room, only three young men.


    Despite this, his wife repeatedly observed the three people in the room with suspicion on her face, especially after staring at Wen Jianing¡¯s face for a long time. She remembered that this young man was in her husband¡¯s movie.


    Wen Jianing was very calm, stood up and said, ¡°Mrs. Cao? What a coincidence? Come in and sit down together.¡±


    Mrs. Cao watched for a long time and said, ¡°No, take your time.¡±


    Cao Songquan heard the words, and quickly walked outside with his wife¡¯s waist in one hand, and whispered to her for a long time, that it was nothing more than work and social engagement, and that she had misunderstood something.


    After coaxing for a long time, Mrs. Cao turned and left, followed by a group of waiters chasing her in, who then respectfully sent her away.


    Cao Songquan clutched his chest, he felt like he lost all his souls, returned to Wen Jianing to sit down, put his shoulders on his shoulders, and said, ¡°Oh, I¡¯m scared to death.¡±


    Wen Jianing looked at the three pairs of bowls and chopsticks placed on the table, thinking that fortunately Mrs. Cao did not come in, otherwise he would really not be able to explain.


    Cao Songquan obviously didn¡¯t think that far, and said to Wen Jianing, ¡°Fortunately, I heard that you are here, otherwise I don¡¯t know where to hide.¡±


    Wen Jianing and Cao Songquan are already close with each other, and at this moment he said, ¡°Director Cao, you¡¯d better restrain yourself.¡±


    It¡¯s not that he has no feelings for his wife, otherwise he doesn¡¯t have to be so afraid of being caught, but since the feelings are still there, he is reluctant to divorce his wife, and insists on going behind her for ten years. Wen Jianing doesn¡¯t understand why he does that or if he regarded hide-and-seek with his wife as an exciting and stimulating thing.


    Cao Songquan said, ¡°You don¡¯t understand, boy¡­¡± He stopped again, looked at Wen Lin and Yi Nan, and reached out to shake hands with them, ¡°Hello, hello.¡±


    Wen Jianing introduced them to each other one by one.


    In fact, they have heard of each other, but this is the first time that they just sit down and eat together.


    Cao Songquan managed to dodge his wife, and after a while brought in a beautiful young girl. He is currently preparing a new drama. This girl plays a very important supporting role in his movie. It was just the two of them who came out for dinner tonight.


    Wen Jianing ran into Cao Songquan, and immediately wanted to help Yi Nan and Wen Lin to get closer to him. After all, he is a well-known director and has a wide network of people in this circle. It is exactly what Yi Nan and the others need.


    So Wen Jianing deliberately left Cao Songquan to chat together for a while.


    Wen Jianing asked Cao Songquan, ¡°You promised to make a movie for me?¡±


    Cao Songquan said, ¡°I remember, but didn¡¯t Lu Jinlang get to you first? When you finish filming this movie, keep your schedule open. My next movie will definitely be tailored for you.¡±


    Wen Jianing smiled and didn¡¯t take it too seriously.


    But today they did Cao Songquan a big favor. Cao Songquan said that he covered all the entertainment bills after dinner.


    Wen Jianing thought that it was originally for La Wen Lin to come out to relax. It may not be a good thing to have many people and a lively environment. As long as he watched Wen Lin and did not let him drink, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem, so he accepted Cao Songquan¡¯s invitation.


    There is a bar in Lanlu that is very famous, because there is a small stage in the middle of the bar, equipped with the top audio equipment and professional bands. If you are lucky, you can see many famous singers. Even divas like Xu Rujing and Wang Mei have sung here with friends.


    When they passed by, there were already people in the bar, which is not surprising, but when they opened the door and went in, they discovered that the person who was singing turned out to be Jiang Yongfei.


    Jiang Yongfei, who belonged to the same company as Wen Jianing and the others have very little relationship with them. Jiang Yongfei, who has always been called Lei Xing¡¯s first sister, clearly felt the threat from Wen Jianing.


    As soon as she saw someone push the door in, the singing stopped immediately, and the band stopped accompaniment a moment later


    The first person to come in was Cao Songquan. After seeing the person, Jiang Yongfei tilted her head and smiled, looking cutely. But then she saw Wen Jianing and the others who came in right after him, and her smile became a little awkward.


    Jiang Yongfei is actually relatively peaceful. When she meets Wen Jianing at the company, she will greet him with a smile, but that kind of friendliness is only on the surface. Before cooperating with Yi Nan on singles, Jiang Yongfei once expressed her dissatisfaction with the company in private because she felt that the company wanted to use her popularity to promote Yi Nan.


    The reason why she smiled awkwardly at this time was because before Wen Jianing and the others came in, there was only one audience in this bar enjoying Jiang Yongfei¡¯s performance, and that was Li Rong.


    Li Rong fell silent after breaking up with Yuan Qian, and there is no news. Of course, he and Yan Ruowei did not take each other seriously. No one really knows when they were involved with Jiang Yongfei.


    Seeing Cao Songquan and the others come in, Li Rong took the initiative to stand up and shook hands with Cao Songquan, and then greeted Wen Jianing and the others.


    Everyone went over and sat down together. Cao Songquan saw Jiang Yongfei still on the stage and said, ¡°We are so lucky, the little goddess will perform live, so many people can¡¯t expect it.¡±


    Jiang Yongfei has a sweet smile on her face, but she is not happy to sing again in her heart. She and Li Rong were having fun, and she didn¡¯t want to accompany many people, not to mention there are still some infamous little actors below.


    However, when Li Rong saw her stop, he said, ¡°Go on, that song just now sounds pretty good.¡±


    Jiang Yongfei put a hand on her lips and coughed twice, as if her throat was uncomfortable.


    Wen Jianing took the initiative to help her out, saying, ¡°Is Fei jie¡¯s throat uncomfortable? Let me take you a glass of water.¡±


    Jiang Yongfei immediately went down the steps. She stood up and walked down the stage and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take a rest first.¡±


    Cao Songquan was a little disappointed, but he quickly remembered something and turned to Wen Jianing and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you making your debut in a singing competition? Don¡¯t you plan to sing a song?¡±


    Wen Jianing stood up graciously upon hearing the words, and walked towards the stage and said, ¡°I heard that the audio equipment here is world-class, I want to give it a try.¡±


    He sat on the stool behind the microphone, adjusted the height of the microphone, and then said the name of a song to the band. The song he chose is a popular song recently.


    Cao Songquan was looking forward to Wen Jianing¡¯s singing at first, but when he really started to sing, but Cao Songquan was slightly disappointed because Wen Jianing¡¯s singing was not as amazing as his acting.


    In the past competitions, every song was carefully selected and carefully considered before performing on stage. At that time, he had been practicing vocalization. Of course, it was not the same as now. Nowadays Wen Jianing neglects to practice, and it has been a long time since he sang a song in such a serious way. It sounds better than ordinary people, and worse than professional singers.


    Nevertheless, after he finished singing, he heard everyone¡¯s encouraging applause.


    Only when he stepped down, Cao Songquan said to him, ¡°You depend on Lu Jinlang for your ranking, right?¡±


    Wen Jianing smiled upon hearing this and did not deny it.


    After he got down, he suddenly thought that Wen Lin should go up and sing two songs to relieve the pressure. After sitting down, he bumped Wen Lin with his shoulder and said, ¡°Go up and sing some songs.¡±


    Wen Lin was a little shy, shook his head and said, ¡°Forget it.¡±


    ¡±Go ahead,¡± Wen Jianing said to him, ¡°The audio is very good, you don¡¯t want to try it?¡±


    This is a big temptation for someone who likes to sing.


    Wen Lin raised his head to look at the stage.


    Wen Jianing then said, ¡°I¡¯ll help you borrow a guitar. Go sing the two original songs you¡¯ve sung before. They¡¯re very nice and amazing.¡±


    With that said, he stood up and walked towards the band.


    Wen Lin could not refuse any more and stood up.


    Taking the electric guitar Wen Jianing borrowed from the band, Wen Lin sat on the bench on the stage and tuned the tuning.


    Cao Songquan whistled.


    However, after the soothing music flowed from Wen Lin¡¯s fingertips, Cao Songquan soon quieted down. Wenlin¡¯s music is as gentle and pure as himself.


    Wen Jianing hasn¡¯t heard it for a long time, but every time he listens to Wen Lin singing, it reminds him of Ke Xinhang.


    Clean and crisp singing sounded, Wen Lin approached the microphone, and a dim yellow light hit his face. He looked gentle and glowing.


    Compared with Wen Jianing¡¯s casual singing, his singing is more serious and persistent.


    Cao Songquan folded his arms in front of his chest, nodding to the beat of the music.


    Li Rong propped his chin with one hand, and carefully looked at Wen Lin from top to bottom. He had actually seen Wen Lin more than once, but this was the first time the other party attracted his attention.


    In terms of appearance, Wen Lin is not as good as Wen Jianing, but he naturally has his simple and pure complexion.


    Wen Lin sang two songs. The second song was a love song. His voice trembled a little when he sang the last emotional piece, but he sang it successfully. After it was over, he sat on the stage without moving for a long time, and when he calmed down, he stood up, bowed, and walked down.


    He sat down next to Wen Jianing and reached out to pick up the wine on the table to drink, but Wen Jianing stopped him.


    Wen Jianing looked at Yi Nan.


    Yi Nan has been with them for so long today, and he can see that Wen Lin¡¯s mood is not right, so he changed the wine in Wen Lin¡¯s hand to a drink.


    Wen Lin didn¡¯t push, just smiled and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    No one went up to sing again, and the band began to play soothing music.


    Jiang Yongfei pulled Li Rong lightly, trying to invite him to go.


    Li Rong smiled at her and said in an irrefutable tone, ¡°Sit back.¡±


    Wen Lin sang two songs and really felt that his emotions had been poured out. He yearns for this kind of performance on the stage, which is different from singing alone at home. He hopes that his songs can be heard and appreciated.


    But now he can¡¯t even go to a bar to sing, because he chose this road that he doesn¡¯t know whether it¡¯s right or wrong.


    When Wen Jianing spoke to him, he kept looking at the small stage in front of him.


    Yi Nan noticed and said, ¡°You can often come to sing in the future.¡±


    Wen Jianing heard the words and said, ¡°Yes, you can come whenever you want.¡±


    Wen Lin nodded.


    That night, they spent the night in Lanlu. It was still a kind of small courtyard-like accommodation, but they opened three single rooms.


    After lying in bed, Wen Jianing and Lu Jinlang talked on the phone. He didn¡¯t know how much this would improve Wen Lin¡¯s mental condition, but if it can play a role, even if just a little bit. At least he could do something instead of watching Wen Lin sink deeper and deeper.


    Lu Jinlang said to him, ¡°Take a good rest and shoot tomorrow.¡±


    ¡±Well,¡± Wen Jianing said softly, ¡°Good night, see you tomorrow.¡±


    The author has something to say:


    Strive for more tomorrow

 CH 69

    After taking Wen Lin out for a small gathering that day, Wen Jianing was busy with filming for a short time and never saw Wen Lin again. He once called and asked. Wen Lin said that everything¡¯s fine and told Wen Jianing not to worry about him.


    At this time, Ke Xinfan was also discharged from the hospital.


    On the day he was discharged from the hospital, Wen Jianing drove to pick him up.


    Ke Xinfan took out his cigarette and started smoking as soon as he got in the car.


    Wen Jianing opened the window and silently expressed his unwelcome attitude towards him smoking.


    Ke Xinfan didn¡¯t matter, and asked him, ¡°When will we go back?¡±


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°Anytime.¡±


    Ke Xinfan was silent for a moment, and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go as soon as possible, can we go back tomorrow?¡±


    Wen Jianing glanced at him, ¡°I¡¯ll arrange it.¡±


    In ¡°Bitter Summer¡±, Wen Jianing¡¯s scene in the studio is almost finished, and for the next step he has to prepare for the location shooting. Recently, Lu Jinlang has slowed down his progress, and he is more often studying shooting techniques and constantly making comparisons and self-improvements.


    If Ke Xinfan wants to go back at this time, Wen Jianing can spare time. But when he asked Lu Jinlang for a leave, Lu Jinlang offered to accompany him back.


    Wen Jianing was a little surprised, ¡°You are free?¡±


    Lu Jinlang was originally looking at the computer, and raised his head to look at him, ¡°You don¡¯t want me to go?¡±


    Wen Jianing walked to him and stretched out his hand, put his hands on his shoulders, smiled, ¡°Why do you think so?¡±


    Lu Jinlang reached out and took off his glasses, ¡°I can feel it from your tone and expression.¡±


    Wen Jianing lowered his head, pressed his face against his cheek, and said softly, ¡°You weren¡¯t looking at me just now, yet you can feel it from my expression?¡±


    Lu Jinlang raised his hand to touch his face, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that there is something called telepathy?¡±


    Wen Jianing couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    Lu Jinlang took him by the hand and pulled him in front of him. He sat on his side and held him in his arms.


    Wen Jianing put his hands around his shoulders, and turned his head to look at the web page Lu Jinlang was browsing. He thought he was watching entertainment news, but found out that he was reading the filming diary of a well-known director.


    Then he pulled the mouse, Wen Jianing asked him, ¡°Are there anything you can learn?¡±


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°You can always learn something if you look and read more.¡±


    Wen Jianing turned back to look at him for a moment, leaned over and kissed his lips. He had just taken a shower himself, but Lu Jinlang had not had time to take a shower. After a deep and emotional kiss, Wen Jianing said to him, ¡°Would you like to take a bath first?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Lu Jinlang said, retracting the hand that had been inserted into Wen Jianing¡¯s pajamas, and while standing up, he carried Wen Jianing directly.


    Wen Jianing quickly grabbed his shoulders, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°Let¡¯s take shower together.¡±


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°I have already taken a shower.¡±


    Lu Jinlang smiled, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, you can shower again with me.¡±


    He took Wen Jianing into the bathroom, sat on the edge of the bathtub, reached out to turn on the faucet, and poured water into the bathtub.


    ¡±You are going to take a bath?¡± Wen Jianing asked him.


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°It¡¯s rare to have you with me. I¡¯m going to enjoy it slowly.¡±


    Wen Jianing leaned his head on the bathroom tile and looked at him with a smile.


    While waiting for the water to fill the tub, Lu Jinlang put one hand on his back and asked, ¡°It seems that I rarely hear what you say about your family in advance.¡±


    Wen Jianing sighed, ¡°My parents are actually very good to me, but the memories of the past are unhappy memories.¡±


    Ke Xinhang¡¯s diary rarely records happy things.


    If Wen Jianing himself had grown up in that environment, he would certainly not have his current character. If he hadn¡¯t met Lu Jinlang, perhaps over time, he would have been gradually influenced by Ke Xinhang¡¯s sensitivity and helplessness and moved towards another extreme.


    Until now, no one knows what happened to Ke Xinhang that night that Wen Jianing could enter his body. Wen Jianing sometimes wondered if he could not bear the pressure and chose to commit suicide.


    Lu Jinlang moved the palm of his hand to his shoulder, squeezed it hard, and asked him, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    Wen Jianing suddenly came back to his senses, shook his head, and then noticed that the water in the bathtub was almost filled up, and said to Lu Jinlang, ¡°You can go in.¡±


    Lu Jinlang began to take off his clothes unhurriedly.


    His figure is very good, his muscles are firm and tight without exaggeration, and he looks slender and well-proportioned.


    Wen Jianing leaned his head against the wall and looked at him, recalling when he began to feel the attraction of the man¡¯s body to him.


    Lu Jinlang stepped into the bathtub and sat down.


    The water in the bathtub overflowed all of a sudden. Wen Jianing had originally rolled up his trousers and sat beside the bathtub. At this time, the water overflowed to wet the trousers.


    Lu Jinlang said to him, ¡°Take off your pants.¡±


    Wen Jianing hesitated for a moment, but he took out his legs and took off his pajamas before turning around and putting his legs into the bathtub.


    Since Lu Jinlang replaced his boxer briefs in the past, he no longer insisted on covering up. In fact, he is very grateful to Lu Jinlang. It is precisely because of Lu Jinlang¡¯s attitude that now he gradually forgets his physical condition and feels that he is no different from ordinary people.


    Lu Jinlang leaned back comfortably, leaning back on the side of the bathtub, and said, ¡°Unfortunately, it is not very convenient to go out. Otherwise, I can follow you to see the place where you lived before and the school where you studied.¡±


    Wen Jianing looked at him and said, ¡°No, I don¡¯t have much memory.¡±


    ¡±No memory?¡± Lu Jinlang feels a little strange about his words.


    Sometimes the older people are, the more they will miss things from their childhood. Maybe not everything and every scene is memorable, but they shouldn¡¯t be unremembered.


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°Really, I have very few memories of Ke Xinhang.¡±


    Lu Jinlang looked at him silently.


    Wen Jianing took a deep breath and said, ¡°I have committed suicide, but I haven¡¯t died. Since I woke up that day, I have selectively forgotten a lot of things to let myself¨C¡± He said this, and suddenly stopped. Originally, he wanted to say that he wanted to separate the past memory from the present. But somehow, he suddenly had a strange and terrible idea at one point, which made him confused for a short time.


    In Lu Jinlang¡¯s view, Wen Jianing¡¯s face turned pale for an instant. He sat up, reached out to hold his calf, and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    The touch of Lu Jinlang¡¯s palm called back Wen Jianing¡¯s to the present. He shook his head. He wanted to say nothing, but in the end he couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Does Wen Jianing really exist in this world?¡±


    Listening to him mentioning Wen Jianing, Lu Jinlang is actually unhappy, but seeing Wen Jianing¡¯s dreadful face, he didn¡¯t want to irritate him, he calmly replied, ¡°Yes, I know him, and I have seen him.¡±


    Wen Jianing nodded.


    At that moment, he just suddenly wondered whether he was just a split personality from Ke Xinhang himself. The awareness of his identity was actually given to him by Ke Xinhang. He is not Wen Jianing, but he is Ke Xinhang. He just splits himself and imprisons a personality.


    This thought made him a little horrified for a moment, as if all the unexplainable parts were explained. But the only thing he can rest assured is that the memory of Wen Jianing he has is something that Ke Xinhang doesn¡¯t know, and can¡¯t be given to him.


    Wen Jianing is the real person in the world, and it is not the fantasy and split personality of Ke Xinhang.


    ¡±Xinhang?¡± Lu Jinlang still felt that he didn¡¯t look very good.


    Wen Jianing swallowed the name, and suddenly wanted Lu Jinlang to call him Wen Jianing. He didn¡¯t know what had happened. After spending so much time together, he had this idea for the first time.


    Lu Jinlang got up and stood in front of Wen Jianing, stretched out his hand to pinch his chin to let him look at him, and said again, ¡°Xinhang, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Wen Jianing suddenly reached out and hugged his shoulders, and covered Lu Jinlang¡¯s mouth with his own lips.


    There are some things he can¡¯t say, and things he doesn¡¯t want to listen to at this time. He kissed Lu Jinlang hard, his pajamas were all soaked and his pajamas were all wet.


    Lu Jinlang stretched out his hand to hold him, turned and leaned him against the wall. His head tilted back to slightly distance from him.


    Wen Jianing tried to get over and kiss him again, but Lu Jinlang still stayed behind.


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you? You were fine just now.¡±


    Wen Jianing pursed his lips and said, ¡°I¡¯m fuck deprived.¡±


    Lu Jinlang was startled, suddenly a little bit dumbfounded. Of course, he knew that the person in front of him was deliberately saying this to tease him, but he had to admit that this sentence was very powerful.


    Wen Jianing raised his legs around Lu Jinlang¡¯s waist, deliberately stuck them on, and said, ¡°How do you want it?¡±


    Lu Jinlang was a little helpless, so he could only kiss him as he approached and said, ¡°It¡¯s up to you, you can tell me when you want to.¡±


    As soon as he kissed him, Wen Jianing immediately deepened the kiss.


    Both of them had no room to think, and fell into a passionate love making. The bathroom was filled with mi, and the water in the bathtub was churn and splashed out a lot.


    Until sometime later, Lu Jinlang refilled the hot water in the bathtub again and soaked in with Wen Jianing.


    Wen Jianing fell asleep in the bathtub because he was too exhausted, and he didn¡¯t have time to think about the past.


    Lu Jinlang rearranged the work for the next two days that day. At dawn, he got up to make breakfast. When it was almost time, he called Wen Jianing up and said to him, ¡°Let¡¯s go and set off today.¡±


    Wen Jianing rubbed his sore forehead, stretched out his hand on the bedside to touch his mobile phone, and then called Ke Xinfan, ¡°We will go back today.¡±


    Ke Xinhang¡¯s hometown is actually in a nearby suburban county, only more than an hour¡¯s drive from the city. They can go back and forth on the same day.


    At first, Lu Jinlang planned to let Lu Yunan drive his nanny car, but Wen Jianing said that it was unnecessary, he could just drive his car, and it would not be troublesome for Yunan.


    Before departure, Wen Jianing specially searched the cemetery address in the north of the county. Ke Xinhang¡¯s parents were buried in that cemetery.


    The author has something to say:


    Why is it all BL? Li Rong is a bisexual. If he likes Wen Jianing, it seems that everyone thinks it¡¯s normal. Why is it abnormal to like Wen Lin?


    And the others inside are BG, but I won¡¯t write about BG in detail. Whether there is a second CP or not, it won¡¯t take up a lot of space


    Not in good shape today, QAQ


    Notes:


    Hoeni chap number but no detailed hoeni scenes¡­ I¡¯m disappointed¡­.


    It seems there are some discussion of Li Rong¡¯s attraction to Wen Lin¡­

 CH 70

    Early in the morning, Wen Jianing drove to pick up Ke Xinfan.


    Ke Xinfan was holding a small travel bag in his hand, and when he approached and saw Lu Jinlang sitting in the passenger seat, he opened the rear door and sat in.


    The first sentence he got in the car was, ¡°Are you planning to go back to see our parents?¡±


    Wen¡¯s family would rather not talk to him, and started the car.


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°I planned to, do you think it is inappropriate?¡±


    Ke Xinfan looked at him. He was very angry when he just learned about Lu Jinlang and his brother. Although he is not in this circle, everyone knows how messy the entertainment industry is.


    He thought his brother was in unspoken rules. Although his younger brother is a degenerate who can¡¯t do it with women, it doesn¡¯t mean that he can watch his younger brother let other men do him.


    But now, Ke Xinfan knew that he had probably made a mistake. He felt that the two of them seemed to be together seriously, rather than the unspoken rules he had thought.


    He lit a cigarette for himself, then remembered something, and handed it to Lu Jinlang, ¡°Do you smoke?¡±


    Lu Jinlang refused, ¡°No, thank you. But your wound has not healed, so it¡¯s better to smoke less.¡±


    Ke Xinfan didn¡¯t say anything, took a deep breath of the cigarette in his hand, and then exhaled a white mist.


    Wen Jianing opened the car sunroof silently.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Wen Jianing asked Ke Xinfan. He noticed the travel bag he was carrying.


    Ke Xinfan said, ¡°You don¡¯t want to see me, can¡¯t I go out and work in a different place?¡±


    Wen Jianing felt a little strange, because Ke Xinfan had been back for so long and didn¡¯t actually do anything. He was beaten up and admitted to the hospital by Lu Jinlang in confusion. If he has to say something, it¡¯s more like Ke Xinfan just comes to see him and antagonizes him with some ugly words along the way. Wen Jianing himself is not a petty character, and Ke Xinfan has calmed down. He felt that Ke Xinfan was not so hateful.


    He drove halfway, and was replaced by Lu Jinlang.


    Wen Jianing took the phone to watch the navigation.


    Ke Xinfan said, ¡°Have you been back to see our parents in a few years?¡±


    Wen Jianing said sarcastically, ¡°Have you seen our parents in a few years?¡±


    Ke Xinfan fell silent.


    Wen Jianing said slowly,  ¡°There are many changes around, and after one or two years, I couldn¡¯t find a way back.¡±


    Because he was not familiar with the road, it took a total of nearly two hours to reach the cemetery on the outskirts of the county.


    When he got out of the car, the wind was a bit cold, and Lu Jinlang helped Wen Jianing to button up the front of his neck.


    Wen Jianing didn¡¯t say anything, Ke Xinfan went to the shop on the roadside to buy a bunch of flowers, and walked up the hillside with flowers in his arms. Wen Jianing and Lu Jinlang then followed him up.


    Because it was not a special occasion, there were only very few people who came to the cemetery to pray. At first, Lu Jinlang wore a hat and pressed it down very low. Later, when there was no one around, he took it off.


    Wen Jianing followed Ke Xinfan not far behind. He didn¡¯t know where the Ke family¡¯s parents¡¯ tombs were.


    And Ke Xinfan was also a little at a loss. He only remembered the approximate location. After looking around for a while, he found the tomb and placed the flower in front of the tombstone.


    The tombstone is a two-person tomb. Wen Jianing looked at the two people in the photo, but he felt like he was looking at complete strangers. There was no way to feel sad. Of course he could act very sad and in grief, but he didn¡¯t think it was necessary because he didn¡¯t know who he was performing for.


    In the end, he just squatted down to his parents like he came to visit his friends and offered incense to the two old people piously.


    In Lu Jinlang¡¯s view, he just felt that there was something wrong with Wen Jianing¡¯s state. He didn¡¯t know how the Ke family¡¯s feelings were in the past. According to his understanding, probably because of physical reasons, there was always an emotional distance between their family.


    After paying homage to his parents, Ke Xinfan stood up and smoked a cigarette, and said, ¡°I should go.¡±


    ¡±Where are you going?¡± Wen Jianing asked.


    Ke Xinfan said, ¡°What¡¯s your business? You don¡¯t welcome me anyway.¡±


    Wen Jianing calmly said to him, ¡°If you don¡¯t treat me with this kind of resistance, I think we can communicate more smoothly.¡±


    ¡±Oh?¡± Ke Xinfan said, ¡°Who is against whom? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will expose your affairs, and afraid that I will use you as an ATM to threaten you to get money?¡±


    What he said was the truth, and Wen Jianing did not refute it.


    Ke Xinfan continued, ¡°Why? Have you thought about killing me and burying me? So no one will know your secret anymore?¡±


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°You think too much.¡±


    Ke Xinfan waved his hand indifferently, picked up his travel bag, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t rush to kill your big brother. It doesn¡¯t sound like that one day you two break up. But you still have to beware of him taking your secrets around and talking nonsense. At that time, you can still find your big brother to come back and help you kill someone.¡±


    This time Lu Jinlang said, ¡°You think too much, I don¡¯t need an ATM.¡±


    Ke Xinfan smiled and stretched out his hand, making a posture of shooting Lu Jinlang in the chest, then stepped back and said, ¡°Take care of my brother.¡±


    After speaking, he turned and left.


    Wen Jianing watched Ke Xinfan walk away and stood still for a while.


    Lu Jinlang said to him, ¡°Let¡¯s go too, maybe he really just wants to come back and see you.¡±


    Going back to the parking lot, Wen Jianing and Lu Jinlang drove down the mountain. On the side of the road just not far from the gate of the cemetery, they saw Ke Xinfan standing on the side of the road waiting for a bus.


    Wen Jianing drove the car to Ke Xinfan¡¯s side. Before he reached his side, he suddenly saw a van stopping next to Ke Xinfan.


    Ke Xinfan stood by the window and talked to the van driver. He turned around and looked towards Wen Jianing and their car.


    Wen Jianing thought it might be some unlicensed car.


    At this time, the van door suddenly opened. Someone pulled Ke Xinfan into the van from the inside, then closed the door and started driving out frantically.


    Wen Jianing was taken aback, he didn¡¯t stop the car, and he subconsciously chased him out.


    Lu Jinlang frowned slightly and said to him, ¡°Don¡¯t be too anxious, be careful.¡±


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°Who is that?¡±


    Lu Jinlang thought for a while, ¡°Didn¡¯t Wen Tinghuan say that he owes money to someone outside? Could it be that someone came up.¡±


    Wen Jianing felt that the possibility was very high, and said to Lu Jinlang, ¡°Let¡¯s call the police.¡±


    This road is a winding mountain road. Although it is not very steep, it is also winding and he does not dare to drive too fast. The van in front seemed to run wildly. Wen Jianing chased after it carefully, but he was also afraid that the van might overturn if it drove too fast.


    Lu Jinlang took out his cell phone and was about to call the police.


    Wen Jianing¡¯s phone rang at this moment. He glanced at the screen display, and it turned out to be Ke Xinfan¡¯s number.


    Lu Jinlang stretched out his hand to answer the phone, and said ¡°Hello¡±.


    It was not Ke Xinfan¡¯s voice over the phone, but a young man who yelled angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t chase!¡±


    Lu Jinlang asked him, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    The man didn¡¯t answer, but shouted, ¡°I told you not to fucking chase! Do you not understand?¡±


    Lu Jinlang calmed down a lot, and continued to ask, ¡°Who the hell are you people? I¡¯m calling the police!¡±


    ¡±Fuck!¡± the person on the phone said, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare to call the police, or whether you believe it or not I will kill Ke Xinfan!¡± As he said, he seemed to be beating Ke Xinfan. Lu Jinlang and Wen Jianing could hear Ke Xinfan¡¯s muffled sound.


    The person who answered the phone handed the phone to Ke Xinfan and said, ¡°Tell them to stop chasing, or we will kill you!¡±


    Ke Xinfan gasped, and said to Wen Jianing and the others, ¡°Stop chasing, it¡¯s me who owes money. It¡¯s okay. Just leave me alone.¡±


    Lu Jinlang heard the words and said, ¡°How much money do you owe, tell them, I will help you pay it back.¡±


    Ke Xinfan hadn¡¯t spoken yet, but the phone was stolen again. The person who called just now said, ¡°Stop first and don¡¯t chase again. I¡¯ll contact you!¡±


    Lu Jinlang was also worried that something would happen if Wen Jianing kept pursuing like this, so he said, ¡°Okay, contact me.¡± Then he said to Wen Jianing, ¡°Let¡¯s stop first.¡±


    Wen Jianing stepped on the brake, and at the same time the phone was also hung up.


    Because he was concentrating too hard, he is now panting a little.


    Lu Jinlang put a hand on his shoulder and calmed him, ¡°Relax, they just want money. If they kill someone, they will get no money. It¡¯s not worthwhile.¡±


    Wen Jianing also understands this. There is no real relationship between him and Ke Xinfan. He chased him out on an impulse just now, probably because the words before Ke Xinfan left touched him.


    Lu Jinlang began to make a few calls one after another, looking for someone to check the license plate of the van, looking for someone to track Ke Xinfan¡¯s cell phone, and then to find someone to find out who Ke Xinfan owed money. He didn¡¯t plan to negotiate with these little guys, but he had to talk directly to the boss behind them.


    When Lu Jinlang hung up, Wen Jianing looked at him and was silent for a while, then suddenly said, ¡°Is it possible that Ke Xinfan colluded with someone to blackmail my money?¡±


    Lu Jinlang was a little surprised, ¡°Why do you think so?¡±


    Why does he think so? Because he was not Ke Xinfan¡¯s real brother. He calmed down and began to think about countless possibilities. He had no evidence, but he just felt that this was also a possibility.


    Lu Jinlang said to him, ¡°You seem to be in a bad mood these past few days. Have you been affected by Wen Lin?¡±


    Wen Jianing shook his head.


    Lu Jinlang changed positions with him and drove by himself. It was still early at this time, so he planned to go back first.


    Wen Jianing said to him suddenly, ¡°If I am not Ke Xinhang, what would you think of me?¡±


    Lu Jinlang glanced at him, ¡°Then who are you?¡±


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°I am a dead person, who suddenly returned to life by borrowing the corpse of Ke Xinhang. I am not Ke Xinhang himself.¡±


    Lu Jinlang smiled when he heard the words, raised his right hand and touched his head, ¡°Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild, your brother will be fine.¡±


    The other party that says they will contact them has not called again.


    That night, Wen Jianing lit a cigarette on the balcony a little irritably.


    Lu Jinlang walked out to see him, and said to him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, things are progressing, and the other party hasn¡¯t contacted us for a while. I guess they are still undecided about what to do.¡±


    Wen Jianing turned to look at Lu Jinlang, leaning back against the fence on the balcony, and said, ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry.¡±


    Lu Jinlang walked to him, ¡°Is there something you want to tell me?¡±


    Wen Jianing pressed the cigarette butt out, hesitated for a moment, and said again, ¡°I am not Ke Xinhang.¡±


    Lu Jinlang asked him, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to save Ke Xinfan?¡±


    Wen Jianing was silent for a moment and shook his head, ¡°No, I want to save Ke Xinfan, but it has nothing to do with what I am telling you now.¡±


    Lu Jinlang didn¡¯t speak at all, waiting for Wen Jianing to continue talking.


    Wen Jianing thought about how to word it, and said, ¡°From the first time we met, what you saw was not Ke Xinhang.¡±


    Lu Jinlang stretched out his hand on the railing, ¡°So what? Since it was you who I saw at the beginning, why does not being Ke Xinhang matter to you?¡±


    Wen Jianing thought that Lu Jinlang probably still didn¡¯t believe it. He said, ¡°So I don¡¯t have any memory of Ke Xinhang in the past. When I first saw his body in this state, I was also desperate.¡±


    Lu Jinlang stretched out his hand and touched his face, ¡°Why did you choose to tell me at this time?¡±


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°Today, we went to see Ke Xinhang¡¯s parents, and I became more and more afraid of not finding my existence. What if one day I forget who I am?¡±


    Lu Jinlang asked softly, ¡°Then who are you?¡±


    Wen Jianing looked at him and was about to talk when the phone he placed in the room suddenly rang.


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°Answer the phone first.¡±


    The call really came from the person during the day, and he asked Lu Jinlang to take 10 million in cash to redeem Ke Xinfan.


    Lu Jinlang asked him, ¡°He owes you 10 million?¡±


    ¡±Yes,¡± the man said, ¡°That much. You can transfer the money or you can let the man die.¡±


    Lu Jinlang refused to take his threats and said calmly, ¡°Sure, if you kill the man, you can¡¯t get a penny and you will go to jail. Just think about it yourself.¡±


    The man was a little flustered, ¡°Then what do you propose?¡±


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°Who is your boss? I want to see your boss. It is reasonable to pay off debts. We could have sat down and had a good talk, but if you had to kidnap and kill, you could run out of business soon.¡±


    They seemed to have discussed it and hung up.


    Ending the call, Lu Jinlang turned to look at Wen Jianing.


    Wen Jianing shrugged, ¡°Wait until this matter is over.¡±


    Lu Jinlang walked over and hugged him lightly, and said, ¡°Would you like to see a psychiatrist with Wen Lin?¡±


    Wen Jianing smiled, ¡°I¡¯m really fine.¡±


    There was no news from the kidnappers, but Lu Jinlang asked Lu Yunan to arrange some people to go to the city where Ke Xinfan worked before. It was found out that Ke Xinfan was forced to stop working because the construction site accident was not handled well. He owed a lot of money, so he packed up his things and ran away. Although the amount owed is less than 10 million, it is still some millions. However, according to Lu Yunan, there seems to be something fishy in the middle, and Ke Xinfan may have been cheated.


    Lu Jinlang couldn¡¯t solve it on his own, so he asked Lu Jinxin to help him come forward and ask the boss to come out for a talk.


    After two or three days, Lu Jinxin called Lu Jinlang to come out for dinner and brought Wen Jianing with him.


    The place to eat that day was in a private room of a large hotel restaurant. Wen Jianing went with Lu Jinlang, only to realize that it was not just Lu Jinxin, but there¡¯s also Li Rong.


    Li Rong threw a cigarette to Lu Jinlang, but Lu Jinlang didn¡¯t smoke it.


    Li Rong said, ¡°I know that Boss Yuan, and I have dealt with him in the past. Their way is not very clean.¡±


    Lu Jinlang nodded.


    Wen Jianing frowned, ¡°Triads?¡±


    Lu Jinxin said, ¡°It¡¯s inevitable in business. Everybody, be polite and talk properly.¡±


    Wen Jianing saw Lu Jinxin and suddenly asked, ¡°How is Tongtong?¡±


    Lu Jinxin was taken aback by his question and said, ¡°He¡¯s okay. He was in kindergarten recently and the court has already given the sentence. The custody right belongs to me.¡±


    ¡±Well,¡± Wen Jianing replied, ¡°Bring him over to play when you have time. I miss him a lot.¡±


    Lu Jinxin looked at him for a while, and reluctantly said, ¡°He misses you, too.¡± After that, he added, ¡°My mother misses you too, so you should come to our house when you have time.¡±


    Lu Jinlang looked at him coldly.


    Lu Jinxin said, ¡°Why are you looking like that? What did I say wrong?¡±


    Li Rong interrupted them, ¡°If you guys want to talk about family affairs, you can go back and talk slowly. Let¡¯s settle today¡¯s matter first.¡±


    Lu Jinxin nodded, ¡°Sit down first.¡±


    A few of them sat down in the private room first, and Boss Yuan was the last to arrive.


    Boss Yuan Yuan is a bald and potbellied middle-aged man. He looks round and kind, but Wen Jianing knows that he must not be as simple as he looks.


    As soon as he walked in, he greeted Li Rong and Lu Jinxin enthusiastically, and then pointed to Lu Jinlang and Wen Jianing and said, ¡°Big stars!¡± It was as if everyone had been a long-lost friend.


    It¡¯s not the first time Wen Jianing has dealt with this kind of person. Although he feels difficult, he is not at a loss. Besides, there are Lu Jinlang and the others by his side.


    After Boss Yuan sat down, he never said anything about Ke Xinfan, but talked and laughed with them. Until the wine was poured, he suddenly said to Wen Jianing, ¡°I heard that Ke Xinfan is your brother?¡±


    Wen Jianing replied, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Boss Yuan said, ¡°Oh, I had a misunderstanding with your brother in the business. He owed me money and ran away as soon as he had a chance. I have been looking for him for a long time.¡±


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°In this case, Boss Yuan, why don¡¯t you invite Ke Xinfan out to sit down and solve the problem? There is nothing in this world that can be solved better than money.¡±


    Boss Yuan laughed when Lu Jinlang said this. He shook his head and asked, ¡°What is the relationship between Mr. Lu and Mr. Ke? I know you are all big stars. I¡¯ve only seen you guys on TV before. ¡°


    Lu Jinlang replied, ¡°I am the director of the movie he is shooting. My actor can¡¯t feel at ease filming because of his brother¡¯s affairs. Boss Yuan, how can I feel relaxed?¡±


    Boss Yuan just laughed when he heard that. He didn¡¯t know whether Boss Yuan believed him or not.


    Li Rong interrupted at this time, ¡°Boss Yuan, you heard my brothers say that the problem of money is the best problem to solve, so let¡¯s clear the problem while we are at it.¡±


    Boss Yuan nodded with a smile, ¡°Okay, then it¡¯s easy to do, I will invite Mr. Ke out to speak.¡± Although everyone knows what happened, he still said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on a few days ago. He bumped into the hands of my men. Everyone knew he still owed me money, so they detained him¡­¡± After speaking, Boss Yuan made a phone call.


    After a while, they saw two people bring in Ke Xinfan, who had a blue nose and a swollen face.


    The author has something to say:


    Why is it all BL? Li Rong is a bisexual. If he likes Wen Jianing, it seems that everyone thinks it¡¯s normal. Why is it abnormal to like Wen Lin?


    And the others inside are BG, but I won¡¯t write about BG in detail. Whether there is a second CP or not, it won¡¯t take up a lot of space


    Not in good shape today, QAQ


    Notes:


    I wonder if Lu Jinlang is going to be the one who need to go to a psychiatrist if he discovered that Ke Xinhang is Wen Jianing (¡î¦¨ÆH¦¨)

 CH 71

    As soon as Ke Xinfan came into the private room, he sat down on the chair next to the dinner table. He grimaced and seemed to be in some pain. It was not because of the injury on his face, but because he was kicked again before he recovered from the surgical wound.


    Wen Jianing asked softly, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Ke Xinfan did not answer him, but looked at Boss Yuan coldly, then laughed and said, ¡°What a big show, huh?¡±


    Boss Yuan Yuan smiled very kindly, ¡°Your brother came forward and said he wanted to help you pay back.¡±


    Ke Xinfan sneered, ¡°You didn¡¯t tell him why I owe you money?¡±


    The accident at the construction site of Ke Xinfan was originally an accident, and it was supposed to be over after it was dealt with. However, after the incident, Boss Yuan was inciting workers to cause trouble, it¡¯s nothing more than some personal feasts between the two people.


    Lu Jinlang had already investigated the cause and effect of the incident, but they had no better way other than helping to settle Ke Xinfan¡¯s problem with money.


    So at this time, Lu Jinlang said, ¡°What happened and the reason to cause it are no longer important. Now we should just sit down just to solve this matter completely.¡±


    Ke Xinfan reached out and pressed his forehead.


    Boss Yuan smiled and said to Lu Jinlang, ¡°The experience of a big star is really different.¡±


    As the intermediary, Li Rong also said at this time, ¡°Boss Yuan, we won¡¯t talk nonsense. This person is the Film Emperor, can we still ask for your help?¡±


    Boss Yuan heard the words, pretending to be surprised and said, ¡°Indeed, I almost forgot, he is the Film Emperor. I will have to ask my wife for an autograph later.¡±


    Lu Jinlang responded calmly, ¡°No problem, Boss Yuan, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Boss Yuan took a cigarette and said, ¡°According to the amount and compensation in the contract, it was originally seven million. But the compensation for delaying the payment until today, and the fact that I spent a lot of money hiring people to look for him everywhere. Well, for Boss Li¡¯s sake, it will only be eight million in total, and the rest is free. ¡°


    Ke Xinfan looked like he was about to flip out when Wen Jianing kicked him from below.


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°No problem.¡±


    Boss Yuan clapped his hands and said, ¡°Splendid! I like dealing with straightforward people the most!¡±


    Ke Xinfan wanted to speak again, but Wen Jianing kicked him again, and at the same time he said loudly, ¡°Boss Yuan, we will pay you the money, but since the debt between you and Ke Xinfan has been written off. You can¡¯t trouble him in the future.¡±


    Boss Yuan said, ¡°Of course, we are businessmen, the most important thing is integrity.¡±


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°No hurry, I will let my lawyer talk to Boss Yuan in detail, including the post-processing of the breach of contract. What does Boss Yuan think?¡±


    After all, it is a matter of millions. Lu Jinlang can¡¯t be so casual. Boss Yuan also nodded, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s better to be careful.¡±


    Li Rong said, ¡°Boss Yuan, I will guarantee him, please rest assured.¡±


    Boss Yuan smiled and patted Li Rong on the shoulder, ¡°Brother, you are the one who said it, what can I worry about.¡±


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°Then, if Ke Xinfan stays here temporarily, will Boss Yuan be okay?¡±


    Boss Yuan said, ¡°No problem, as long as he doesn¡¯t provoke me in the future, I promise not to touch him.¡±


    Lu Jinlang nodded, ¡°Thank you, Boss Yuan.¡±


    Boss Yuan raised his wine glass and said, ¡°What are you saying thanks for? It must be fate for everyone to sit at a table and eat together. Come and have a drink. Later, I can ask King Lu to sign for me, right?¡±


    That being said, Boss Yuan didn¡¯t ask for Lu Jinlang¡¯s signature until he left.


    After he took the people away, Ke Xinfan cursed, ¡°Old bastard!¡±


    Wen Jia looked at him quietly.


    Ke Xinfan said, ¡°Do you know how he screwed me?¡±¡±


    Wen Jianing said to him, ¡°I know, I also know how you injured his son.¡±


    Ke Xinfan heard this, and did not speak any more.


    Lu Jinlang stretched out his hand to hold Wen Jianing¡¯s back, ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about it once the matter is resolved.¡±


    The atmosphere is a bit embarrassing. There are Lu Jinxin and Li Rong here and Wen Jianing has something to say to Ke Xinfan.


    Lu Jinxin checked the time, stood up and said, ¡°Since it¡¯s solved, it¡¯s fine. I should pick up Tongtong when it¡¯s almost time.¡±


    Wen Jianing said to Lu Jinxin, ¡°Thank you, second brother.¡±


    Lu Jinxin had a ghostly expression on his face, ¡°What do you call me?¡±


    ¡±Second brother,¡± Wen Jianing said, ¡°Or should I still call you Mr. Lu?¡±


    Lu Jinxin glanced at Lu Jinlang. Seeing that Lu Jinlang was smiling at Wen Jianing, he waved his hand and said, ¡°Whatever you want.¡±


    When Li Rong stood up, he said, ¡°What movie is Wen Lin making recently?¡±


    Wen Jianing looked at him and suddenly looked wary.


    Li Rong smiled, ¡°Why are you looking at me like this?¡±


    Wen Jianing asked him, ¡°Why are you asking about Wen Lin?¡±


    Li Rong said, ¡°I¡¯m just asking. Why do you need to be so agitated?¡±


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°Yongfei jie must be upset that you asked about another man or woman.¡±


    ¡±Even men?¡± Li Rong asked, but it seems to be just a casual question. Wen Jianing didn¡¯t say anything, and he didn¡¯t continue to ask questions, but left with Lu Jinxin.


    When only Wen Jianing, Lu Jinlang and Ke Xinfan were left in the private room, Wen Jianing said to Ke Xinfan, ¡°We are all only dozens of years old. Can we do things with a little discretion?¡±


    Ke Xinfan leaned back and leaned on the back of the chair, ¡°I said you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±


    ¡±And watch you die?¡± Wen Jianing asked.


    Ke Xinfan sneered, ¡°That person named Yuan is not so bold yet.¡±


    ¡±Then what if he is?¡± Wen Jianing made the most terrible assumption.


    Ke Xinfan looked at him, ¡°So what if I die?¡±


    Wen Jianing stood up all of a sudden. He felt that he couldn¡¯t tell whether he was serious or acting. At this moment, he completely substituted himself into Ke Xinhang¡¯s emotions. He yelled and asked, ¡°Did you think about how it is for others? Have you thought about it for those who worry about you? Have you thought about how it is for your brother?¡±


    Ke Xinfan looked up at him without speaking.


    At this time, Lu Jinlang¡¯s cell phone rang. It was from Lu Yunan, saying that he would park the car in the parking lot at the side entrance and wait for them.


    So Lu Jinlang stood up, gently pulled Wen Jianing¡¯s wrist, and said, ¡°If you still have something to say, let¡¯s go back and talk about it.¡±


    Wen Jianing turned to look at him and nodded.


    After getting in the car, Lu Jinlang deliberately sat in the front row and gave up the space in the back seat to their two brothers.


    Ke Xinfan took out a cigarette and wanted to smoke, but Wen Jianing said, ¡°Could you please stop smoking? Can¡¯t you even consider such small things for others?¡±


    Ke Xinfan twisted the cigarette with his fingers, and then put it away. He suddenly said, ¡°Do you remember when you were in junior high school?¡±


    Wen Jianing said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t remember.¡±


    Ke Xinfan said on his own, ¡°You have a bad temper since you were young, and your energy has been kind of sinister-¡°


    ¡±Isn¡¯t you who is sinister?¡± Wen Jianing interrupted him coldly.


    Lu Jinlang, who was sitting in the front row, laughed. He said to Wen Jianing, ¡°Let your big brother continue¡±


    Wen Jianing stopped talking, so Ke Xinfan continued, ¡°At the start of junior high school, you were not getting along with the people in your class and I went to help you settle some things. I would go out to play with my friends, and you would follow me behind. You wouldn¡¯t leave no matter how much I yell at you ¡­¡±


    ¡±What you said was unpleasant to hear, wasn¡¯t it?¡± Wen Jianing said.


    Ke Xinfan did not deny it. At that time he was also just an adolescent, at the most rebellious age. It was later that he began to understand how difficult his brother¡¯s disability was to talk about, and he couldn¡¯t even be a complete man. In addition, Ke Xinhang¡¯s personality was not likable, and Ke Xinfan also began to dislike this younger brother at that time. If Ke Xinhang wanted to follow him when he went out with his friends, he would privately say some nasty things to Ke Xinhang, or even some insulting words, and when he saw Ke Xinhang hating him with tears in his eyes, he couldn¡¯t help feeling guilty.


    The relationship between the two brothers is very complex, they are not without affection, but there are also a lot of hurt feelings between them. Even now, Ke Xinfan still hasn¡¯t changed the habit of being nasty. It¡¯s just that his younger brother would no longer look at him with that kind of grievance and hatred. He found that his younger brother didn¡¯t care about his malicious words anymore.


    In fact, this may be a good thing, indicating that his younger brother has grown up, his heart is stronger, and there are other people to rely on, and he no longer needs him.


    The atmosphere in the car was quiet for a while.


    Ke Xinfan stretched out his hand again, grabbed his arm, and then pulled Wen Jianing in his arms.


    Wen Jianing struggled at first, but Ke Xinfan held him tightly. He couldn¡¯t break away, so he relaxed and let him hold him.


    Ke Xinfan said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Lu Jinlang turned his head and glanced at them.


    Wen Jianing was a little dazed.


    Ke Xinfan still hugged him tightly, ¡°Seeing that you are living well now, your big brother is relieved. I will definitely pay you back the money, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Wen Jianing took a deep breath and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to pay back the money.¡± After a while, he reached out and hugged Ke Xinfan and called ¡°Big Brother¡±.


    It was not the first time that he called Ke Xinfan big brother, but only this time, he seemed to really feel that the man in front of him was his brother. He always felt that he could not distinguish between delusion and reality.


    That night, Ke Xinfan stayed in Wen Jianing¡¯s villa for the night.


    Wen Jianing helped him arrange a guest room on the first floor, and Ke Xinfan lay in bed early to rest.


    Early the next morning, Wen Jianing hadn¡¯t woken up yet. Lu Jinlang went downstairs and saw Ke Xinfan squatting in the doorway to smoke, with his small travel bag beside him. This bag was taken away by the group when Ke Xinfan was taken away, and now it was sent back with him.


    Lu Jinlang asked him, ¡°Are you leaving?¡±


    Ke Xinfan turned his head and glanced at Lu Jinlang, ¡°My little brother hasn¡¯t gotten up yet?¡±


    Lu Jinlang responded, ¡°He¡¯s still sleeping.¡±


    Ke Xinfan smiled when he heard the words, ¡°Look how spoiled he is with you.¡±


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°Sleeping means that he is in a relaxed mood and there is no pressure. It is a good thing.¡±


    Ke Xinfan finished smoking a cigarette. He originally wanted to press it out on the door, but he hesitated or put it out, stood up and threw it into the trash can in the living room. He clapped his hands and said to Lu Jinlang, ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    Lu Jinlang asked him, ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    Ke Xinfan replied, ¡°I¡¯m going to correct my wrong. I will ask him to give back the eight million.¡±


    Lu Jinlang disagreed. ¡°Have you thought about the possible consequences of provoking him again?¡±


    Ke Xinfan glanced at him, ¡°I won¡¯t be so impulsive, this time I will take my time and have fun with him.¡±


    Lu Jinlang did not speak.


    Ke Xinfan said to him, ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about me. Even if I die this time, it¡¯s not your business.¡±


    Lu Jinlang was silent for a while, and said to him, ¡°I won¡¯t interfere with you anymore, take care of your own affairs.¡±


    Ke Xinfan nodded, and said to Lu Jinlang, ¡°Thank you, little brother.¡± After that, he smiled to himself, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t call you little brother. What should I call you?¡± He seemed to find it interesting, and he kept smiling. Reached out and opened the door and walked outside.


    Standing at the door, Ke Xinfan waved to Lu Jinlang, then raised his hand and closed the door.


    Lu Jinlang turned around and saw Wen Jianing standing on the stairs wearing pajamas and slippers, looking in the direction of the door.


    ¡±He¡¯s gone,¡± Lu Jinlang said as he walked up the stairs.


    Wen Jianing nodded, ¡°I heard what he said.¡±


    Lu Jinlang walked up to the stairs in front of him before he stopped, and said, ¡°You said those things to him last night. To be honest, I was quite nervous. You are not afraid to offend him, and he uses your weakness as a threat again? ¡°


    Wen Jianing asked, ¡°Do you think he will?¡±


    Lu Jinlang answered him seriously, ¡°I don¡¯t think he would.¡±


    Wen Jianing gave a soft ¡°um¡±, ¡°I don¡¯t think so too.¡±


    In fact, Ke Xinfan has come back for so long and said a lot of ugly things, but he really never threatened him with this incident. Probably he didn¡¯t intend to involve him from the beginning.


    Lu Jinlang smiled, ¡°He went back to find trouble with Boss Yuan, aren¡¯t you worried?¡±


    ¡±He is a grown-up. He will take the consequences for what he does. I won¡¯t care about him anymore.¡±


    ¡±That¡¯s what I told him,¡± Lu Jinlang said, stretching out his hands to Wen Jianing.


    Wen Jianing hugged him.


    Lu Jinlang hugged Wen Jianing¡¯s waist with both hands. He picked him up and walked towards the second floor. At the same time, he said, ¡°I remember something that I almost forgot to tell you.¡±


    Wen Jianing hugged his head and asked, ¡°What is it?¡±


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°I told you about the psychologist I introduced to Wen Lin last time. Yesterday, Yunan made a call to ask about the situation. He said that Wen Lin had never seen him at all, and that no one had called and contacted him for Wen Lin.


    ¡±Huh?¡± Wen Jianing struggled to let him put himself down, ¡°No contact at all?¡±


    Lu Jinlang nodded, ¡°Who did you tell to call? Ask again.¡±


    Wen Jianing frowned, ¡°Zhu Zexin said that he contacted him, and he didn¡¯t make an appointment?¡±


    Lu Jinlang put his hands in his pockets, ¡°Then you better ask him again.¡±


    Wen Jianing suddenly became a little angry, and said, ¡°No need to ask, I¡¯ll go to Zheng Xin.¡±


    On the same day, Wen Jianing took time to see the company. He is now busy acting outside and seldom has time to come back to the company. In the past two years, Lei Xing has developed very smoothly. Many young artists have been recruited after them.


    Two or three of them were newly recruited in the past two days, and they didn¡¯t even think they would meet Wen Jianing. At this time, they hid from a distance and watched Wen Jianing secretly.


    Wen Jianing went directly to Zheng Xin¡¯s office and told Zheng Xin about the matter.


    Zheng Xin is quite calm. He deliberately defended Zhu Zexin and said, ¡°Maybe Wen Lin¡¯s situation is not as serious as you thought, or Xiao Zhu is too busy and forgot about this matter.¡±


    Wen Jianing suddenly became a little unhappy, and asked Zheng Xin, ¡°Have you seen Wen Lin recently?¡±


    Like Wen Jianing, Wen Lin was busy filming outside, and Zheng Xin naturally hadn¡¯t seen him for a long time, so Zheng Xin didn¡¯t say anything.


    Wen Jianing is still very polite to Zheng Xin. He said, ¡°Wen Lin is really in a bad state. I¡¯m afraid he will have depression.¡±


    Zheng Xin frowned slightly.


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°Zhu Zexin is too late. I can do things like contacting a psychologist, but I can¡¯t accompany Wen Lin and supervise him to see a doctor at any time.¡±


    Zheng Xin nodded, ¡°I understand.¡±


    Later, Wen Tinghuan called Wen Jianing that afternoon, saying that she had heard that Zheng Xin called Zhu Zexin back and scolded him, and then changed someone on Wen Lin¡¯s side.


    Wen Jianing was a little surprised that Zheng Xin acted so decisively.


    Wen Tinghuan hesitated a little on the other end of the phone, as if she had something to say.


    Wen Jianing said to her, ¡°Just say what you want.¡±


    Wen Tinghuan is still Zheng Xin¡¯s student, and so is Zhu Zexin. To put it bluntly, they are all of the same faction. There are some things that Zheng Xin would tell them in private, but not necessarily Wen Jianing and Wen Lin.


    After hesitating, Wen Tinghuan said directly to Wen Jianing, ¡°Zheng laoshi once said that you have a backup, even stronger than Yi Nan. He told us not to offend anyone, especially you.¡±


    Wen Jianing heard Wen Tinghuan say this and glanced at Lu Jinlang who was watching TV next to him. Zheng Xin¡¯s words are correct, at least in Lei Xing, his backup is the most powerful.


    Wen Tinghuan continued, ¡± So when you go to him, he must do something to show you. It¡¯s just¡­¡±


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°You can just say what you want, and then stop pretending to hesitate.¡±


    Wen Ting laughed happily, but also sighed, ¡°Based on Zheng laoshi¡¯s character, no matter how strict he is on the surface, he doesn¡¯t want to offend Zhu Zexin in private. But he doesn¡¯t want to offend you more.¡±


    Wen Jianing whispered, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, since I went to find him, he should bear these consequences.¡±


    Wen Tinghuan said, ¡°I would rather offend a gentleman than offend a villain. What should Zhu Zexin say? Anyway, you should be careful about him in the future, and be more polite on the surface, and don¡¯t make too many problems.¡±


    Wen Jianing said to Wen Tinghuan, ¡°I know, I have a backup, you don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡±


    Hanging up, Lu Jinlang put his hand on his shoulder and asked, ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    Wen Jianing turned to look at him and smiled, ¡°They said I have a backup at the company, so they better not mess with me.¡±


    Lu Jinlang raised his hand and pointed at himself.


    Wen Jianing couldn¡¯t help but laugh.


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°I have provided you with such a solid and powerful backup, are you not going to thank me for it?¡±


    Wen Jianing stood up and straddled his lap, cupped his face, kissed his lips, and asked, ¡°Is this enough?¡±


    Lu Jinlang did not respond, and said, ¡°You blocked me from watching TV.¡±


    Wen Jianing immediately got up, but Lu Jinlang grabbed his arm and rolled over on the sofa, ¡°But the TV is not as good as you.¡± Then he kissed him.


    The author has something to say:


    The purpose of the comments in the last chapter is to stop the topic, so everyone is clear on this matter, let¡¯s all happily read the article.


    Today, I will give you a long chapter. I may go out tomorrow night. I¡¯m asking for a leave in advance and strive for the thick and long night after tomorrow


    Notes:


    Ah, I think people are still arguing why Li Rong seems to be interested in Wen Lin

 CH 72

    Zheng Xin efficiently replaced Wen Lin¡¯s assistant agent. This time it was a young man named Tang Shao who had just entered the company and studied under Zheng Xin. He was very enthusiastic about his work. He may have been entrusted by Zheng Xin and attached great importance to Wen Lin¡¯s affairs.


    The first time Wen Lin went to see a psychologist, Wen Jianing accompanied him. While Wen Lin was talking to the doctor alone, Wen Jianing and Tang Shao were waiting in the lounge outside.


    Tang Shao had a jumpy personality, and he couldn¡¯t sit still. He soon got up and told Wen Jianing that he was going out for a stroll.


    Wen Jianing nodded and stayed alone to wait.


    This lounge was originally small in size, but because there was a full length glass mirror on the side, it looked as if the room was twice as large.


    Wen Jianing sat on the sofa, facing the full length glass mirror. Reflected in the mirror is a beautiful young man. Because of his profession, he usually wears clothes that look very decent and fashionable, with a pair of big black-rimmed glasses on his face.


    He sits in a casual posture, with his back leaning on the back of the sofa chair. His legs are naturally separated, and his body is slightly tilted with one arm leaning against the arm of the sofa.


    But he suddenly thought that if it were Ke Xinhang, it probably shouldn¡¯t be such a posture. He straightened his back, with his legs close together, and his hands on his knees, looking a little restrained. The black-rimmed glasses on his face were also removed, and his bangs slightly covered his eyes. Because he was not confident, he liked to block the sight of communicating with others.


    He often looks in the mirror, but he doesn¡¯t have many opportunities to look in the mirror in a small space like this. No one talked to him, no one distracted his thoughts, he opened his mouth and said to the person in the mirror, ¡°Are you Ke Xinhang?¡±


    The words spoken were particularly loud in a closed room.


    Wen Jianing suddenly came back to his senses, raised his hand and put his glasses back on. He was thinking about what he was saying, why did he say that?


    He accompanied Wen Lin to see the doctor once, and then entrusted it to Tang Shao, while he set out to prepare for the movie¡¯s location shooting.


    The movie¡¯s location has already been explored by Lu Jinlang. It is in a secluded village in the north, while the other location is in a university. This was supposed to be the first scene of the film, but it will be shot at the end.


    In order to facilitate shooting, the crew simply rented a small yard in the neighbourhood to store the camera equipment and costume props. The rest of the crew usually goes back to the nearest five-star hotel in the city.


    Wen Jianing has his own room, but most of the time he stays in Lu Jinlang¡¯s room.


    The first part of the scene at the first location was shot in the evening. Wen Jianing was about to dig out of the fence of a family¡¯s yard. Jian Jun waited for him outside and reached out to pick him up.


    Because it was summer in the movie, Wen Jianing wore a cartoon T-shirt with knee-length shorts underneath, and his legs dangling on the wall.


    Jian Jun stretched out his hand and told him to jump.


    He shook his head.


    Jian Jun smiled, ¡°It¡¯s okay, you can jump.¡± The smile was gentle and kind.


    Wen Jianing looked at him, took a deep breath and jumped into Jian Jun¡¯s arms.


    Jian Jun couldn¡¯t stand firm, and he fell to the ground. Wen Jianing lifted his head from his shoulder and brushed his cheek against the side of his face. His skin was smooth and soft. Jian Jun was still in a daze, while Wen Jianing had already stood up and reached out to pull him up.


    Under the light, Wen Jianing was gasping slightly, and his lips were bright red. Jian Jun looked at it and turned away from him.


    Jian Jun knew that he was not a homosexual. He hadn¡¯t had any thoughts about men since he was a child, and he had a girlfriend in college, although they broke up later. But he just couldn¡¯t help feeling strange to Wen Jianing. If he had to investigate this feeling, it was because Wen Jianing made him feel a sense of gender ambiguity. This feeling was not because of Wen Jianing¡¯s speech and manners, but from the physical contact between two people, and there was a lot of physical contact in this movie.


    Jian Jun felt that he was being distracted, but this kind of distraction did not make him happy, because it affected his acting.


    Jian Jun was still a little absent-minded until he was eating a box lunch at noon the next day.


    Wen Tinghuan didn¡¯t know what he was thinking, and said to him, ¡°If there is any problem with acting, just ask Xinhang. He is your senior and he will teach you.¡±


    Now Wen Tinghuan and Jian Jun are close, Wen Tinghuan found that Jian Jun is an obedient child. Wen Tinghuan slowly starts to like him and really wants to help him.


    Jian Jun actually had some confusion in his head, and he couldn¡¯t figure out his thoughts. As a result, he went to Wen Jianing¡¯s room that night. He knocked on the door outside, but there was no movement in the room.


    When he gave up and turned to leave, he saw that the door of the next room opened, and Lu Jinlang and Wen Jianing came out one after another.


    Wen Jianing saw Jian Jun standing at his door, so he asked, ¡°Is there something wrong?¡±


    Jian Jun was taken aback for a moment, and then asked, ¡°Are you guys going out?¡±


    Wen Jianing was wearing coats, and it seemed that the two of them were going out.


    Lu Jinlang nodded, ¡°A friend made an appointment to meet up.¡±


    In this case, Jian Jun is embarrassed to say anything more. He said to Wen Jianing, ¡°It¡¯s okay, let¡¯s talk about it tomorrow when shooting.¡±


    Wen Jianing responded okay.


    Seeing Jian Jun leaving, Lu Jinlang said to Wen Jianing, ¡°Do you think he will be too deep in the play?¡±


    Wen Jianing glanced at him strangely, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. What¡¯s there for him to get too deep into?¡±


    Lu Jinlang smiled, ¡°Just asking.¡±


    They went out so late. In fact, Lu Jinlang accepted an invitation from an old friend. That person was the director who made the movie ¡°Duel¡± and his name was Xie Ruoming.


    Had it not been for Xie Ruoming¡¯s movie, Wen Jianing would not have won the Best Actor Award. He has always been very grateful to Xie Ruoming. At that time, he came to the stage to accept the award. The first one on his thank you list was Xie Ruoming.


    Xie Ruoming has good personal relationships with him and Lu Jinlang, but he and Lu Jinlang are not close.


    Wen Jianing still remembers he would occasionally have supper with Xie Ruoming in the evening. Xie Ruoming would mention Lu Jinlang, saying that he and Lu Jinlang are worthy of socializing, and he thought they would become friends through this drama.


    But after all, they weren¡¯t friends at that time. Thinking about it now, there is probably still a somewhat competitive mindset at work. He always competed with Lu Jinlang, and Lu Jinlang probably also had this mentality in it, so the relationship between the two can be described as ordinary, but maybe not even ordinary friends.


    If Wen Jianing hadn¡¯t become like this, there would be a huge gap between Lu Jinlang¡¯s status and status, probably Lu Jinlang would never have this kind of thoughts about him.


    Tonight, Xie Ruoming originally contacted Lu Jinlang alone.


    Xie Ruoming, who is also in this city, heard that Lu Jinlang was filming here, so he called him to go out for a drink. The address was in a famous local music bar. There used to be a resident singer in the bar and now she has become a top-line female singer in the country. For a while, the bar has also become famous. Many foreign tourists come over and like to sit in this bar and have a drink.


    Wen Jianing was brought by Lu Jinlang together. Lu Jinlang has always been happy to support him in his career. He will definitely not let Wen Jianing miss this opportunity to meet with a big director and establish personal relationships.


    Although Xie Ruoming himself is well-known in the circle, he is rarely on camera. If he was alone, he would definitely be sitting in the bar lobby watching the singer¡¯s performance. Today, considering it will inconvenience Lu Jinlang, he specially asked for a relatively hidden small private room. The private room is not completely separated from the outside. Although it is partitioned so that people passing by cannot see it clearly, you can also hear the performance of the singer outside when you are sitting in the private room. If you choose the right angle, you can still see the direction of the stage.


    Lu Jinlang and Wen Jianing entered one after another, one wearing sunglasses and the other wearing a cap, neither of them were recognized.


    Xie Ruoming first saw Lu Jinlang, stood up and shook hands with him, then smiled and invited him to sit down. Then Wen Jianing entered the private room.


    ¡±This is¡­¡± Xie Ruoming didn¡¯t recognize Wen Jianing at first.


    But even if he can recognize him, he is not familiar with Wen Jianing. Maybe he wouldn¡¯t even call the name Ke Xinhang correctly. He spent most of these years with his wife and daughter in New Zealand. He didn¡¯t pay much attention to the domestic entertainment industry, nor was he interested in watching hot news online. His biggest hobbies are painting and traveling.


    So he doesn¡¯t even know the relationship between Lu Jinlang and the young man in front of him.


    Lu Jinlang took the initiative to introduce Xie Ruoming, ¡°This is Ke Xinhang, the actor in the movie I direct now.¡±


    Xie Ruoming quickly reached out to shake hands with Wen Jianing, and at the same time he was looking at Wen Jianing. He seemed a little surprised that Lu Jinlang would choose such a beautiful actor.


    Sometimes when a director chooses an actor, he cares more about the character than his appearance. The reason why too beautiful actors are easy to be regarded as vases is that their appearance will distract the audience¡¯s attention, and will not pay attention to the actors¡¯ acting skills.


    Wen Jianing was a little excited when he saw Xie Ruoming, but he concealed it well. He shook Xie Ruoming¡¯s hand hard, and said, ¡°Hello, Director Xie.¡±


    Xie Ruoming is a gentle person. Although he initially expected today¡¯s gathering as a private gathering between him and Lu Jinlang, he didn¡¯t understand the purpose of bringing an outsider, but since everyone has already arrived, Xie Ruoming also gladly accepted and invited the two people to sit down and ask them what they drink.


    Lu Jinlang glanced at the wine list and said to Wen Jianing, ¡°You¡¯d better not drink. You haven¡¯t eaten much for dinner.¡±


    Wen Jianing nodded and ordered a non-alcoholic drink.


    Xie Ruoming looked at the two of them, and understood a little bit in his heart. In the past, Lu Jinlang had never deliberately concealed his sexual orientation in front of Xie Ruoming. But this was the first time he showed up in front of him with someone.


    The bar environment is not noisy, but soon a singer began to sing English songs with soft tunes. The lighting is also soft and warm, with a golden halo. This environment is very suitable for chatting. Obviously Xie Ruoming invited Lu Jinlang out to chat. Two old friends met by chance in a different place.


    Wen Jianing didn¡¯t speak much. If he was the person he was, he would have a lot to talk to Xie Ruoming, but this kind of occasion is obviously not suitable, and Xie Ruoming may not have anything to say to him.


    In the beginning, what both of them talked about the most is about the movie Lu Jinlang is shooting now.


    Xie Ruoming was curious why Lu Jinlang became interested in making movies.


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°If you act a lot, you can¡¯t help but want to make a work by yourself, without being influenced by others, it is a complete expression of the work in your head.¡±


    Xie Ruoming smiled and raised his glass, ¡°For the desire to create.¡±


    Lu Jinlang clinked with his wine glass.


    Xie Ruoming looked at Wen Jianing again and asked Lu Jinlang, ¡°Is this the actor you personally selected?¡±


    Lu Jinlang nodded, ¡°The best newcomer at the Academy Awards this year.¡±


    ¡±Oh!¡± Xie Ruoming suddenly recalled, ¡°It was you, I thought I had seen you somewhere and couldn¡¯t remember about it for a while.¡±


    Xie Ruoming is still paying attention to such large-scale awards as the Academy Award, but he hasn¡¯t watched the film ¡°Springtime Dream¡± directed by Cao Songquan, so Wen Jianing didn¡¯t leave any deep impression on him.


    Now that Lu Jinlang took the initiative to mention it, he also remembered.


    Xie Ruoming instantly changed his outlook on Wen Jianing. At first he thought that the young man in front of him was just a newcomer Lu Jinlang deliberately selected for the movie. He even had a little doubt when he discovered the subtle relationship between the two people, but now he heard that the other party was the best newcomer at the Academy Award, he immediately began to believe in Lu Jinlang¡¯s choice. Because the professional judges of the Academy Awards would not award such a gold medal to an actor with only a good-looking face, he must have his own excellence.


    At this time, Xie Ruoming even felt that he should go and watch ¡°Dreamtime Spring¡±.


    He had a few words with Wen Jianing, and the atmosphere became more harmonious and natural.


    After talking for about half an hour, Xie Ruoming mentioned a name while drinking the wine in the glass in front of him, ¡°It¡¯s a pity what happened to Wen Jianing.¡±


    After finishing the filming of ¡°Duel¡± that year, Xie Ruoming went back to New Zealand, and there have been no new works in these years.


    Wen Jianing died unexpectedly at the Academy Awards. Although he was nominated, he was absent from the award ceremony because his wife was sick and hospitalized. He didn¡¯t have a chance to come back until Wen Jianing was buried.


    It¡¯s the first time Xie Ruoming mentioned him since they sat down and talked to Lu Jinlang about Wen Jianing.


    Lu Jinlang reacted plainly to this as always, but the person he was talking about looked at the glass in front of him, a little startled.


    People like to say ¡°It¡¯s a pity about Wen Jianing¡±, but in fact, even if there is no Wen Jianing, the world will still go on, and batches of newcomers will emerge in the entertainment circle. A memorial activity was specially prepared for him in the second year, but perhaps the next time someone will think of Wen Jianing¡¯s death will be the tenth anniversary. Will it be the fiftieth anniversary next time? No, probably not many people will recognize him in fifty years.


    When Xie Ruoming and Lu Jinlang talked about Wen Jianing, Lu Jinlang always said Wen Jianing was a good actor, but that was all. Xie Ruoming tried to get them to understand each other better, but he didn¡¯t succeed. By now, Wen Jianing was no longer there. Xie Ruoming mentioned him again, and all that¡¯s left is just a sigh.


    However, as soon as Xie Ruoming mentioned the name Wen Jianing, Lu Jinlang turned his head and looked at the person next to him. He seemed to be a little baffled as he pressed his finger against the edge of the wine glass.


    Xie Ruoming hadn¡¯t found anyone to say these words for many years. Now that he saw Lu Jinlang, he couldn¡¯t stop saying, ¡°At the filming time, he was always so serious, and he also enjoyed acting. If he is still alive, he probably can achieve more than that.¡±


    How much more can he achieve? If Wen Jianing is not dead, ¡°October Fireworks¡± will be his movie, and although he might not have had the chance to win another Academy Award, Lu Jinlang¡¯s international award might have been his


    Lu Jinlang doesn¡¯t know whether he is willing to admit it or not, but now he just said softly, ¡°He should have a better future.¡±


    Xie Ruoming has been sighing.


    Wen Jianing sat aside, listening in silence, his fingers kept rubbing the rim of the cup, he wanted to hear Xie Ruoming say something, because he hadn¡¯t been remembering about the past for too long, and slowly began to forget.


    Suddenly, Lu Jinlang stretched out his hand to hold his hand, and at a right moment, changed the subject, and asked Xie Ruoming, ¡°Do you have any plans next?¡±


    Since Xie Ruoming has returned to China, he probably has new ideas. He has rested for so long, and it was time to plan a new movie.


    Hearing Lu Jinlang¡¯s question, Xie Ruoming smiled and asked him, ¡°What? Do you have any plans?¡±


    Lu Jinlang is very picky about the movie now, as long as he says he wants to rest, no one can force him out to shoot, but he is still a little interested in Xie Ruoming¡¯s movies.


    ¡±I have a long post-production after the filming of this movie,¡± Lu Jinlang explained.


    Xie Ruoming waved his hand, ¡°It¡¯s not urgent, the preliminary preparations are still very long. I just have a preliminary idea, and I haven¡¯t found a suitable person to write the script.¡±


    Lu Jinlang picked up the wine glass and touched him, ¡°Remember to notify me when the time comes.¡±


    Xie Ruoming said, ¡°Definitely.¡±


    Wen Jianing knew that Lu Jinlang had shifted the topic to Xie Ruoming just now, and Xie Ruoming himself could not continue to talk to Lu Jinlang about Wen Jianing endlessly. His mood was a bit depressed for a moment.


    Lu Jinlang, who was holding Wen Jianing¡¯s hand, might feel it.


    After chatting with Xie Ruoming for the night, Lu Jinlang saw that it was already late, so he left with Wen Jianing. They will have a filming task tomorrow morning.


    Lu Jinlang drove the car when he came out. He didn¡¯t ask Lu Yunan to come with him. When he went back, he switched to Wen Jianing who didn¡¯t drink.


    On the way, Wen Jianing looked a little quiet.


    Lu Jinlang stretched out his hand, gently stroked his head, and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Wen Jianing seemed a little strange. He glanced at him and said, ¡°Nothing.¡±


    After drinking some wine, Lu Jinlang was a little emotional, and said to him, ¡°Are you uncomfortable to hear director Xie mention Wen Jianing today?¡±


    ¡±Why should I feel uncomfortable?¡± Wen Jianing asked him.


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°Because you used to admire him so much, now you feel bad?¡±


    Wen Jianing shook his head, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. Then what about you, what do you think of him?¡±


    Lu Jinlang was silent for a while, and said to Wen Jianing, ¡°You asked me this question in the past.¡±


    Wen Jianing said softly, ¡°Really? When?¡±


    Lu Jinlang raked his hair with his fingers, and let the hair slide out between his fingers. He then said, ¡°More than once, why did you mention him again and again?¡±


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°Because I don¡¯t want to forget him.¡±


    ¡±Xinhang,¡± Lu Jinlang called his name. He has always been gentle, but the influence of alcohol must have wiped it out. He said, ¡°I don¡¯t think Wen Jianing is an obstacle between us now.¡±


    Wen Jianing didn¡¯t drink, but at that moment, he felt like some alcohol was rushing to his head. Those words made him have the urge to say, he said, ¡°You¡¯re wrong, he will always be there, for life.¡±


    Lu Jinlang withdrew his hand.


    Wen Jianing stopped the car on the side of the road and said to Lu Jinlang, ¡°Because I am Wen Jianing.¡±


    Notes:


    YAS!!! When reading this series for the first time, I¡¯m really scared this chapter will never going to happened and they are just going to forget everything about Wen Jianing

 CH 73

    It was a silent night in the dark streets in a strange city.


    Wen Jianing and Lu Jinlang parked their car on the side of the road and stared at each other in silence. If it wasn¡¯t because of Xie Ruoming¡¯s phone call tonight, Wen Jianing might be making love with Lu Jinlang on the big bed in the hotel room. After that, he would rest his head on Lu Jinlang¡¯s shoulder and sleep quietly.


    After such a long time has passed since he wanted to confess his identity to Lu Jinlang last time, Wen Jianing kept thinking whether he should not be hasty and whether he should consider the possible consequences. He¡¯s also greedy for Lu Jinlang¡¯s warmth, and he was also afraid that a momentary impulse would have an unpredictable impact on their relationship.


    But the reason why impulse is called impulse is because it is unpredictable.


    The first time he almost said it was because of impulse, and this time it was still because of impulse, and there was no second phone call to suddenly interrupt the conversation between them.


    The windows of the car are closed, and Lu Jinlang smells of alcohol. He said, ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    The words have already been said. Of course, Wen Jianing has no room for regret. So he once again solemnly said to Lu Jinlang, ¡°I said, I am Wen Jianing.¡±


    Lu Jinlang stretched out his hand, gently placed it on Wen Jianing¡¯s shoulder, and said, ¡°Stop it. Let¡¯s go back and have a rest.¡±


    Wen Jianing asked him, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m not thinking straight?¡±


    Lu Jinlang did not deny, but said, ¡°You need to rest now.¡±


    Wen Jianing shook his head, ¡°No, I don¡¯t need to rest. I told you that I am not Ke Xinhang. The soul in this body does not belong to his original owner.¡±


    The two of them have known each other for so long, and their time together is not too short. Lu Jinlang couldn¡¯t think why he could say such a thing except for the sudden insanity of the other party.


    He stretched out his hand and rubbed his forehead, and said, ¡°Wen Jianing has been dead for a long time.¡±


    Wen Jianing opened his mouth and gave an accurate time. It was the second day of the Academy Award ceremony and the exact time of his death. ¡°I drank too much wine that night and couldn¡¯t wake up. When I woke up again. I¡¯m already in the body now.¡±


    ¡±What is this?¡± Lu Jinlang suddenly became a little unhappy, ¡°Fictional story?¡±


    Wen Jianing looked at him in a daze, ¡°I want to know too, maybe it is.¡±


    Lu Jinlang tugged at his clothes with annoyance. He realized that he didn¡¯t like hearing these words. He said, ¡°What exactly are you trying to prove?¡±


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°To prove who I am. The day I woke up was my funeral. I went to the cemetery and saw you. I¡¯m not lying. I¡¯m not getting crazy. I¡¯m telling the truth.¡±


    But Lu Jinlang felt that he couldn¡¯t accept these truths. He said, ¡°We¡¯ll move out after we go back. Whether we move back to the original apartment or my villa, we can¡¯t live in that house anyway. Now, you are caught in a delusion.¡±


    ¡±This is not a delusion!¡± Wen Jianing suddenly felt powerless, because no matter how he explained it, the person he loved was unwilling to believe him. He even grabbed a handful of his own hair and tried to think about what else he could say to prove himself to Lu Jinlang.


    But Lu Jinlang obviously didn¡¯t want to continue listening. He reached out and hugged Wen Jianing and said, ¡°Will you go back to the hotel first?¡±


    Wen Jianing didn¡¯t go against him this time. It¡¯s not appropriate for them to quarrel here. Even though there are no reporters at all, as long as a passer-by takes a photo with their mobile phone, they¡¯ll be in trouble.


    On the drive back to the hotel, both of them were silent.


    Lu Jinlang opened the car window, and the cool night breeze quickly dissipated his alcohol. His thoughts became clearer and clearer, but at the same time it became more and more chaotic. He began to wonder if Wen Jianing¡¯s words were true or false. He looked out of the car window in a daze.


    The car had reached the hotel, Wen Jianing parked the car in the hotel parking lot and took the elevator upstairs with Lu Jinlang. There was a monitor in the elevator, so the two kept their distance and did not say a word.


    After swiping the card to enter the room, the moment Wen Jianing reached out to lock the door, he repeated, ¡°Whether you believe it or not, I am Wen Jianing.¡±


    Lu Jinlang walked to the bed and sat down and began to change shoes. He looked up at Wen Jianing and said, ¡°You need to rest.¡±


    Wen Jianing summoned up all his courage saying these words, he couldn¡¯t back down again at this time, he stood in front of Lu Jinlang, ¡°Why won¡¯t you listen to me?¡±


    Lu Jinlang had changed into slippers, so he raised his head to look at him, and said, ¡°What do you want me to hear? Listen to how you come back to life by inhabiting a corpse?¡±


    Wen Jianing looked at him and reached out to hold his head.


    If the person sitting here today is Wen Cuilan, he can find 1001 reasons to make Wen Cuilan believe him. But the person sitting here is Lu Jinlang. Lu Jinlang¡¯s knowledge of Wen Jianing can also be learned by others from various sources. It seems that no matter what he says, there is no way to convince Lu Jinlang.


    The only time the two of them were together was probably during the filming of ¡°Duel¡±. But because of the nature of their work, there was no private contact.


    After a short silence, Wen Jianing said, ¡°I came out to act when I was less than 20 years old, and I started from minor roles. The first drama I acted in was a martial arts movie. I accidentally fell on my back by the prop rock on the scene. Several days¡­¡± He began to talk in detail about his experience since his debut.


    Lu Jinlang didn¡¯t say a word. He sat by the bed and listened.


    Wen Jianing talked about it for a long time, some of the experiences were very detailed, and some of them passed by.


    ¡±The first time I saw you was actually at a dinner party. You may not remember it. At that time, you were not very famous. I was dragged to accompany you, but they were very polite to you.¡±


    This is a small detail. Wen Jianing doesn¡¯t know if Lu Jinlang remembers it. If he remembers the first time they met, he should know that he didn¡¯t lie. Because this kind of dinner party has never been reported, people outside can¡¯t know about the situation.


    Lu Jinlang still did not speak, he became more silent.


    Wen Jianing later talked about a lot of details about the filming of ¡°Duel¡±. At the end, he said, ¡°I have a birthmark on the base of my thigh. It is not very large and not obvious, but my mother knows it. She¡¯s still here. You can call her if you have any questions. I can also give you her phone number in Canada.¡±


    Lu Jinlang looked at Wen Jianing and immediately took out his cell phone, but he didn¡¯t call Wen Cuilan. He called Lu Yunan and said, ¡°Yunan, help me check a few things.¡± Then he gave instructions one by one, all related to the things Wen Jianing told him just now.


    Then he hung up the phone and said to Wen Jianing, ¡°Since you said I must check, then I will check immediately.¡±


    It¡¯s impossible for Lu Yunan to get news right away, not to mention that it¡¯s already so late, and they have to go to bed.


    For the first time. The two people were lying on the same bed, but they didn¡¯t touch each other at all.


    Wen Jianing turned over and turned his back to Lu Jinlang. He opened his eyes and looked at the darkness in front of him. He knew that Lu Jinlang was upset, but he didn¡¯t even know why Lu Jinlang was upset.


    Is Lu Jinlang upset because he himself doesn¡¯t understand what this sudden anger is all about? Is it because the people around him lied to him? Because he is not Ke Xinhang? Or because he insists on saying that he is Wen Jianing?


    In fact, at this time, if Wen Jianing was really just Ke Xinhang, he might turn around and hug the lover who was twelve years older than him, acting like a baby so that he would not be upset, but unfortunately he is not. Although everything seems to be heading in a bad direction, he doesn¡¯t intend to stop there. This opportunity to summon up courage may not be available next time.


    That night, Wen Jianing suffered from insomnia for a long time. As for whether Lu Jinlang was well asleep, he didn¡¯t know. It was almost in the middle of the night that he could not bear the tiredness and fell asleep, but he was constantly dreaming in his sleep. He dreamed that he was arguing with Lu Jinlang. Later, Lu Jinlang said: Since you are Wen Jianing, let¡¯s break up. Then he woke up and found that it was still dark. He slept for less than four hours.


    After opening his eyes for a while, Wen Jianing pretended to be asleep again, rolled over inadvertently, leaned gently against Lu Jinlang¡¯s side, and touched Lu Jinlang¡¯s shoulder with his forehead.


    After a while, Lu Jinlang raised his hand to embrace him, but Wen Jianing didn¡¯t know whether he was asleep or awake.


    Later, he seemed to fall asleep in a daze. When he woke up, Wen Jianing saw that Lu Jinlang was already sitting on the bed and was talking on the phone.


    Seeing him open his eyes, Lu Jinlang got out of bed with his mobile phone and walked towards the balcony.


    During the phone call, Lu Jinlang only gave a soft ¡°um¡± twice.


    Wen Jianing sat up, leaning his back against the head of the bed.


    After a while, Lu Jinlang walked in from the balcony. With the cool air in the morning, he walked to the bed and sat down, gently touched Wen Jianing¡¯s face, and said, ¡°You¡¯ve woken up?¡±


    Wen Jianing was puzzled. He raised his hand and put it on the back of Lu Jinlang¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Is that Yunan on the phone?¡±


    Lu Jinlang did not answer him, but said, ¡°Do you want to take a bath? I¡¯m ready to go down for breakfast.¡±


    Wen Jianing grabbed Lu Jinlang¡¯s hand tightly, ¡°Is that Yunan? What did he say?¡±


    Lu Jinlang¡¯s face sank slightly.


    Wen Jianing saw his expression and suddenly realized that he was trying to avoid it. He realized in a daze. Lu Jinlang didn¡¯t know it, but he was trying to deny it, because who he liked is not the mature man who was two years older than him, but who he liked is the young, beautiful and youthful newcomers in the entertainment industry.


    The young man who has just entered the entertainment industry is clear and pure, just like Yan Ruowei at the beginning. The longer he was in this business, the more things he was contaminated with, and it will make Lu Jinlang gradually lose interest, just like Yan ruowei he saw later.


    Regardless of the reason, at one point, Wen Jianing is definitely not a person Lu Jinlang would like.


    Wen Jianing was restraining himself from getting angry, but he grabbed Lu Jinlang¡¯s hand tighter and tighter, and finally threw it away forcefully, saying, ¡°You don¡¯t have to escape reality. What did Yunan tell you just now? You believed me now, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Lu Jinlang looked at him in silence, and then said after a while, ¡°I hope I don¡¯t have believe it.¡±


    Lu Yunan is very reliable. He didn¡¯t sleep all night and drove back to help Lu Jinlang find out a lot of news he wanted to know, and even went to the Red Forest Bar where Ke Xinhang was once performed. There, he heard the same message from many people who had been with Ke Xinhang before, that is, before he participated in the competition, his personality suddenly changed a lot.


    In the past, Ke Xinhang was a bit cold and arrogant, introverted, preferred to sing and play the guitar, and liked to sing original songs written by himself and unpopular English songs. He was completely different from Ke Xinhang they see on TV now. Including the competition, his personality has completely.


    Lu Yunan also asked Su Shan, the boss of Red Forest. Su Shan didn¡¯t say anything, but Lu Yunan tentatively asked if Ke Xinhang was no longer the Ke Xinhang of the past. Su Shan just raised his head and looked at him deeply, without denying anything.


    There is still nothing to prove that Ke Xinhang next to Lu Jinlang is actually Wen Jianing, but at this point, Lu Jinlang is more convinced than he is not. It comes down to the fact that he knows his lover well and he doesn¡¯t think he¡¯s crazy or lying.


    Wen Jianing felt a little hurt because Lu Jinlang was unwilling to accept it. He found that he was thinking everything will go easily. He originally thought that when the two of them were together, because he was himself from beginning to end. Lu Jinlang would not resist, and could accept it more easily.


    They didn¡¯t argue, they didn¡¯t know what to argue for.


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°It¡¯s time to get up, there is still shooting today.¡±


    So Wen Jianing got up and went to the bathroom.


    When he stood in front of the mirror, he thought that even if he was disfigured, maybe it would be easier for Lu Jinlang to accept him.


    Today¡¯s filming went very poorly. The reason was that the director was in a bad state. He stared at Wen Jianing several times in a daze, as if he had forgotten what he was doing.


    And Lu Jinlang seems to be looking at another Wen Jianing through another Wen Jianing. There may be some ambiguity in saying this, but he can¡¯t help but recall the Wen Jianing he knew in the past.


    The two of them have known each other for a long time. They have developed in this industry and have friends of their own, but they have little exchange with each other. Occasionally when they saw each other, they nodded and shook hands, and acted like an old friend to the world outside. But when there were only two of them in private, the atmosphere was cold and there was nothing to say.


    Lu Jinlang couldn¡¯t accept it, Wen Jianing felt it, but he didn¡¯t understand it completely.


    The original Wen Jianing is handsome and elegant, and is outstanding as a man. And Lu Jinlang, who loves men by nature, certainly does have a favourable impression on men like him. But as an adult, Lu Jinlang knows how to control feelings. There are not so many love at first sight in this world, and no matter how good and beautiful a man is, as long as Lu Jinlang judges it as impossible, he won¡¯t have even more thoughts, because it¡¯s meaningless.


    He likes newcomers who are new to the entertainment industry. It is one thing to be pure and simple. But it is more important to him that he can measure all the things that could happen instead of finding himself involved in an intractable situation.


    In the past, Wen Jianing was someone that Lu Jinlang had never thought of, and that there would never be a beginning between them. This has nothing to do with whether Wen Jianing is older than Lu Jinlang or whether he has been contaminated with the vulgarity of the entertainment industry.


    However, now the two of them have stopped talking to each other, so Wen Jianing will not know what Lu Jinlang thinks. He just thinks based on what he sees and what he hears.


    What made it hard for Lu Jinlang to accept was that he thought Wen Jianing and Ke Xinhang were two people. What the other party said now is equivalent to telling him once and for all that I am not the one you originally loved, but it¡¯s another person.


    Even if he knew and accepted Ke Xinhang¡¯s body that had always been Wen Jianing¡¯s soul, as long as he thought of Wen Jianing, he still felt that he was another person, and he could not think of them as the same person.


    It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t love him anymore, he just feels angry and resistant. If he says it at the beginning, or never says it, things might not be this way now.


    Lu Jinlang is indeed a mature and stable man, but no one is invincible in the face of emotions.


    Notes:


    Additional updates for the kofis I received! I was gonna post this few days late than usual for the suspense but hey someone decided to buy me a coffee (¡î£÷¡î) I really appreciate the support!


    I just can¡¯t with double negative¡­..


    The biggest reason why Lu Jinlang (in my understanding) doesn¡¯t want to be entangled with Wen Jianing is simply because he doesn¡¯t want any troubles. The more established someone is, the more attention they¡¯ll attract, and that means that when something happened, the bigger the trouble he is going to face, he was afraid that he can¡¯t handle things if he got together with someone who is already established. I guess that¡¯s why for him newcomer with no reputation like Ke Xinhang is a safer choice.

 CH 74

    Because the director was in a bad state, the shooting ended early that day.


    When they were returning to the hotel, Lu Jinlang did not leave with Wen Jianing. After all it¡¯s not like they are not always together, because they still want to avoid suspicion. But today Wen Jianing left with Wen Tinghuan in advance, and he was obviously avoiding Lu Jinlang.


    Wen Jianing felt uncomfortable. He knew that Lu Jinlang would not accept it. He didn¡¯t think it was Lu Jinlang¡¯s fault, but he didn¡¯t understand what he did wrong. None of this was what he wanted. Even the relationship he started with Lu Jinlang was not his initiative.


    Lu Jinlang¡¯s obvious resistance made him feel hurt.


    When Wen Tinghuan was driving, he sat in the passenger seat. He was depressed and didn¡¯t want to say a word, and he didn¡¯t even bother to cover up.


    Seeing Wen Jianing looking out the window with one hand on his head, Wen Tinghuan asked, ¡°What? Did you have a fight with Director Lu?¡±


    Wen Jianing¡¯s depression is too obvious.


    Jian Jun who was sitting in the back seat heard the words and looked over in the direction of Wen Jianing silently.


    Wen Jianing didn¡¯t say anything. They didn¡¯t quarrel. It might be better if they have a good quarrel instead. Then he could release all those messy moods, and he could also ask Lu Jinlang why he couldn¡¯t accept the fact that he was Wen Jianing.


    In the evening, Wen Jianing moved from Lu Jinlang¡¯s room back to his own room next door.


    When Lu Jinlang came back, the room was empty. Wen Jianing even packed up his belongings.


    He walked to the bed and sat down. Suddenly he remembered that the last time they separated, Wen Jianing also packed up his things and moved out when he was away.


    Honestly, this feeling is very uncomfortable, as if there is a void inside the heart.


    Whether it¡¯s this time or that time, Wen Jianing didn¡¯t go far. As long as he went to look for him, he could take him back. But as long as he hasn¡¯t straightened out his mind, even if he takes Wen Jianing back, there¡¯s no point.


    Lu Jinlang didn¡¯t turn on the light, and stayed in the dark silently.


    All day today, Lu Jinlang repeatedly thought of the Wen Jianing he knew in the past. Although they didn¡¯t meet many times, he still had a clear impression of the other party in his memory. He can¡¯t overlap the two of them, and at the same time, he doesn¡¯t know whether he should overlap the two. If one day in his heart, the two of them become one person, would it be because his current feelings that have the upper hand, making him fall in love with Wen Jianing?


    Wen Jianing and Lu Jinlang are in the cold war. Other film crews may not be able to detect it, but how can they hide it from Wen Tinghuan?


    Lu Yunan finished the matters that Lu Jinlang asked, and hurried back. He was stopped by Wen Tinghuan on the set and she asked him, ¡°Do you know what happened to Xinhang and Director Lu?¡± Wen Jianing had a lot of emotional issues before and he never refused to communicate with Wen Tinghuan. But this time, no matter what Wen Tinghuan asked, Wen Jianing refused to say anything. Until now, Wen Tinghuan only knew that the two of them had a conflict.


    Lu Yunan actually didn¡¯t know everything, but he could somewhat guess what Lu Jinlang asked him about. As for Wen Jianing¡¯s rebirth into Ke Xinhang¡¯s body, such a weird thing, Lu Yunan could not understand, so he felt more confused than Wen Tinghuan.


    ¡±I don¡¯t know,¡± he said to Wen Tinghuan blankly.


    Wen Tinghuan didn¡¯t believe it at all, ¡°You don¡¯t know? I don¡¯t believe it. Lu Jinlang takes you by his side anytime and anywhere. Why don¡¯t you know why the two of them quarreled?¡±


    Lu Yunan felt that he was innocent. Lu Jinlang and Wen Jianing always quarrel behind closed doors. How could he know?


    Wen Tinghuan didn¡¯t give up and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t know, you can ask, right!¡±


    The relationship between Lu Yunan and Lu Jinlang is not like Wen Tinghuan and Wen Jianing. He is just a pure life assistant. Lu Jinlang¡¯s work is handled by a special agent. He has never tried to interfere with Lu Jinlang¡¯s private life. Now Wen Tinghuan forced him to question Lu Jinlang. He had to say, ¡°You should ask Xinhang.¡±


    Wen Tinghuan wanted to cry, ¡°I already asked. He refused to say anything. If he is willing to talk, do you think I will ask you?¡±


    There is no answer.


    Wen Jianing and Lu Jinlang have no answers themselves, how can other people know what is going on?


    Soon, nearly half a month of shooting in the local area came to an end.


    Today is the last scene. After the filming, they will stop working and head to the next location.


    This scene was actually the scene that Lu Jinlang asked Jian Jun to perform during his audition. He and Wen Jianing were on the hillside. Wen Jianing leaned on his shoulder and fell asleep.


    Jian Jun¡¯s second performance of this scene is of course different from the first time. Although he is a newcomer, he is not the same as Wen Jianing and the others. He is a real graduate of the film and television school, and when it comes to acting experience, he is no less than them.


    He still remembers when he kissed Wen Jianing¡¯s forehead because he hadn¡¯t read the script and didn¡¯t know the relationship between the so-called father and son. But this time, he had read the script from beginning to end, and had communicated with Lu Jinlang many times. He knew that Lu Jinlang wanted a more introverted father who didn¡¯t know how to express his feelings.


    Yuan Qishi¡¯s son had been separated from him since he was a child, and the number of times the father and son met was very limited. In the last moments of his life, he borrowed the body of his nephew and accompanied his son for some precious period of time.


    Jian Jun weaves grasshoppers with grass in his hand. Wen Jianing yawned, leaned his head on his shoulder and closed his eyes. Jian Jun¡¯s movements didn¡¯t stop, as he was still weaving grass.


    This part of the story actually happened at the end of the movie. That night, Yuan Xu found his cousin Yuan Sheng came to bid him farewell, and then his father Yuan Qishi swallowed his last breath.


    The weaved grasshopper¡¯s in Jian Jun¡¯s hands trembled slightly. On his shoulder, Wen Jianing¡¯s breathing became even and he seemed to have fallen asleep. He finished weaving this little thing, stopped, and turned his head to look at Wen Jianing.


    According to the script, he only needs to look at Wen Jianing for a long time, then slowly turn his eyes away, and then the camera turns to the air along with his eyes movement.


    But Jian Jun lowered his head again and kissed Jian Jianing¡¯s forehead. The movements were very light and light, full of nostalgia.


    Lu Jinlang didn¡¯t call to stop. He looked at the scene and was stunned. He recovered and found that he had broken a signing pen in his hand.


    Wen Jianing also knew that Jian Jun¡¯s scene was wrong, but the director didn¡¯t call to stop, so he didn¡¯t open his eyes, and continued to act.


    Later, Lu Jinlang asked him to do it again.


    Jian Jun seemed a little embarrassed. He explained to Lu Jinlang, ¡°I just think we will be parting soon at that time. Even the most introverted person will still be unable to control their emotions.¡±


    Lu Jinlang nodded, saying nothing.


    The scene was completely filmed the second time according to Lu Jinlang¡¯s script, without the kiss.


    Both shots are kept, and the decision is left at the time of editing.


    After the shooting of the day, when Lu Jinlang called for the end of work, everyone was a little emotional because they had to pack up and leave this time.


    The last filming location was at school. Lu Jinlang and the others had to return first, and the remaining camera equipment and props would be delivered slowly.


    Wen Tinghuan has stayed outside for a long time. She feels happy when she thinks that she can go home. She ran to Wen Jianing and asked him, ¡°Are you going with us or going back with Director Lu?¡±


    Wen Jianing turned his head and glanced at Lu Jinlang and saw that he was talking to Lu Yunan, so he said to Wen Tinghuan, ¡°I¡¯ll go back with you.¡±


    Wen Tinghuan looked at him.


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°Since you know what the situation is, there is no need to ask me all the time.¡±


    Lu Jinlang finished explaining to Lu Yunan at this time, turned his head and saw Wen Jianing had gotten in Wen Tinghuan¡¯s car, so he said to Lu Yunan, ¡°Let¡¯s go too.¡±


    Because it was late, they did not drive back on the same day, but stayed at the hotel for one night and set off the next morning.


    During this period, they have to wait for the filming equipment and props, so after they go back, they can have a short two-day break before the final shooting.


    In the morning, Lu Yunan helped Lu Jinlang take his luggage down the elevator from upstairs. As soon as the elevator door opened, they saw Wen Jianing, Jian Jun and Wen Tinghuan standing in the lobby waiting to check out.


    After the check-out procedure is over, Jian Jun reaches out to help take Wen Jianing¡¯s suitcase beside his leg.


    Wen Jianing said immediately, ¡°No, I can do it myself.¡±


    ¡±It¡¯s okay,¡± Jian Jun pulled forward with a suitcase in one hand.


    Wen Jianing quickly followed.


    Lu Jinlang didn¡¯t say anything, and handed Lu Yunan the room card to let him check out.


    After driving back that day, Lu Jinlang did not go back to Wen Jianing¡¯s house, but went straight back to his villa. He didn¡¯t intend to move the things he left in Wen Jianing for the time being. They didn¡¯t break up. He just needed a short time to calm down.


    However, Wen Jianing didn¡¯t know if Lu Jinlang planned to return. He was thinking over and over again, could this mean he and Lu Jinlang have come to an end? Is this really a knot in Lu Jinlang¡¯s heart that will never be opened?


    Wen Jianing turned on all the lights at home and packed up all Lu Jinlang¡¯s things. He couldn¡¯t bear to see it. He didn¡¯t feel good when he saw it.


    When he was about to clean up, he suddenly got angry and threw everything on the ground. He watched them scattered on the ground, then stepped back and leaned against the wall to breathe.


    After a while, Wen Jianing took out his cell phone and called Wen Lin. He wanted to find someone to drink with him. It¡¯s better to talk with someone than to think at home alone.


    Wen Lin¡¯s call was quickly connected, and the surroundings seemed to be quiet, and asked him softly, ¡°Xinhang? Are you back?¡±


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°Where are you? Can you have some drinks with me?¡±


    Wen Lin has never liked to reject others, especially Wen Jianing. He immediately replied, ¡°Okay, I am in the Lanlu now, are you going to come over?¡±


    ¡±Lanlu?¡± Wen Jianing didn¡¯t respond to why Wen Lin was in the Lanlu, and he didn¡¯t have the time to think carefully. He just replied, ¡°Okay, wait for me, I¡¯ll come over right away.¡±


    Wen Jianing was depressed and didn¡¯t know how to vent, while Lu Jinlang also lost his temper for the first time.


    Lu Jinlang was sitting on the sofa watching TV with a water glass in his hand, and then he turned to Starlight that was replaying the ¡°Soul Voice¡± talent show that year. What is being shown on TV is the refined version, which has been edited again, but what Lu Jinlang sees happens to be the part in which Wen Jianing sings a love song to him


    What a superb acting!


    What was he thinking at that time? Were you moved? You start paying attention to him, right? When in fact, all of that is just a play by a great actor.


    Lu Jinlang grabbed the water glass and threw it toward the TV. But the house was too big, the water glass could not hit the TV screen, and fell in front of the TV cabinet. The water in the water glass spilled all over the floor.


    He sat in a daze for a while, went to the bathroom, took a mop, and dried the water on the floor. At this moment, he suddenly squatted down again, opened the drawer under the TV cabinet, took out the DVD of ¡°Duel¡± and put it into the DVD player to start playing.


    He wants to take a closer look at Wen Jianing, to see if he is really his Xinhang.


    Wen Jianing drove to the Lanlu.


    The film that Wen Lin participated in has ended. It was originally a small budget movie with few on-site scenes and everything was almost completely shot in the studio. Although the filming was over, Wen Lin did not completely separate himself from the role.


    At the end of the filming of this movie, the director realized that Wen Lin¡¯s state was not right, and had been persuading him to understand that it¡¯s just a movie and not to be stuck in it forever.


    The psychiatrist introduced by Lu Jinlang is actually very useful. After Wen Lin went to talk to him a few times, he was obviously not so depressed anymore.


    The reason why he will be in the Lanlu at this time is because after Wen Jianing brought him here last time, he fell in love with that small music bar in the Lanlu. Recently, whenever he is free, he likes to bring his guitar to play and sing on a small stage. Even without an audience, he can sing all night.


    Wen Jianing heard Wen Lin say that he was singing, and felt that this might be a good way for venting. If music can calm him down, then he just has to immerse himself in the music.


    It¡¯s just that Wen Jianing didn¡¯t expect that when he opened the door of the bar and went in, it was not Wen Lin alone that he saw. In the bar, Wen Lin also had a quiet audience, who was actually Li Rong.


    Wen Jianing was a little surprised.


    Li Rong stood up generously and greeted him, ¡°Xinhang, when did you come back?¡±


    They all knew that he and Lu Jinlang were filming in other places.


    ¡±Li Rong?¡± Wen Jianing stood there.


    Li Rong smiled and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t Lu Jinlang come back with you?¡±


    As soon as he heard Lu Jinlang¡¯s name, Wen Jianing was silent for a few seconds and did not answer. Instead, he asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Li Rong said, ¡°Listening to the song.¡±


    Wen Jianing suddenly remembered that Li Rong had asked him about Wen Lin last time, and he couldn¡¯t help but become wary again.


    Li Rong chuckled, he stepped back and invited Wen Jianing to come and sit next to him, ¡°Let¡¯s listen to the song?¡±


    Wen Jianing went over and sat down beside him and ordered himself a glass of wine.


    Wen Lin stopped when he saw Wen Jianing coming in. At this time Wen Lin sat down and said, ¡°Let me sing you a song.¡±


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Wen Lin plucked the guitar strings with his fingers, and a string of soothing tunes came out.


    Wen Jianing still remembers this song. It was the love song he once sang to Lu Jinlang during the singing competition. Now when it is sung from Wen Lin¡¯s mouth, it sounds totally different. Moreover, his arrangement has changed slightly when it¡¯s played and sung by Wen Lin.


    The waiter brought the wine up and placed it in front of Wen Jianing.


    Wen Jianing listened to the lyrics that seemed to be whispering from Wen Lin¡¯s mouth. He reached out to pick up the glass, took a sip, and then drank it up.


    Li Rong was taken aback by him, and he didn¡¯t even have time to reach out to stop him.


    And after Wen Jianing put down the wine glass, he shouted to the direction of the bar, ¡°One more glass!¡±


    Notes:


    It was quite heartbreaking that he was afraid that to accept Ke Xinhang is Wen Jianing because he thinks it will mean he is falling out of love with Ke Xinhang and were falling in love with Wen Jianing because he still differentiate both as two different person


    Also yeah¡­ I¡¯m not doing mass update or anything but Thetsu(I hope you don¡¯t mind calling you Thetsu (-¦Ø-;) ) just bought me several coffees, thus the +++ updates today. Thank you Thetsu

 CH 75

    What Wen Jianing is doing is obviously a gesture of drowning in sorrows through wine. Wen Lin has known him for so long, and this is the first time he has seen him like that. Suddenly he stopped singing, put down the guitar and walked down from the stage to sit next to Wen Jianing, and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Wen Lin stopped, and the band in the bar began to play soothing music.


    The bartender at the bar was helping him make the wine at the same time.


    Wen Jianing stretched out his hand and brushed his hair, and said, ¡°I¡¯m okay, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Even though Wen Jianing said that there is no need to worry, how could Wen Lin not worry about it? Seeing that the second glass of wine was sent to their table, Wen Lin brought it to the side and said to Wen Jianing, ¡°You tell me first, what happened?¡±


    In fact, there is no need for him to say anything. Li Rong has already guessed what the reason is. Wen Jianing appeared here alone, without Lu Jinlang by his side. As soon as he came over, he started drinking wine straight without saying a word. It was obvious that the two had a fight.


    But seeing Wen Lin¡¯s worried face, Li Rong didn¡¯t say anything. He picked up his own glass next to him and took a sip.


    Wen Jianing shook his head. There is nothing to say about his fight with Lu Jinlang, and it is impossible to find someone to talk about the problem between him and Lu Jinlang.


    It¡¯s better not to say anything.


    He grabbed Wen Lin¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Will you drink with me? If I get drunk, open a room for me later, and just throw me on the bed and leave me alone.¡±


    Wen Lin hesitated and looked at Li Rong.


    Li Rong smiled and said, ¡°Leave him alone, he looks like he needs to vent.¡±


    Some time ago, when Wen Lin was in the lowest mood, he also used to drink so much. Everyone knows that drinking alcohol is bad and incorrect. When you woke up the next morning with alcohol and headache, your mood would drop to the bottom again. But because of his experience, Wen Lin knows that sometimes there are situations where others just can¡¯t just enlighten them. Perhaps at this time, what you need from a friend the most is just company.


    Speaking of companionship, as he sang in Lanlu during this time, Li Rong was the one who accompanied him the most.


    From the first time when Wen Lin was singing in the bar by himself, Li Rong suddenly opened the door and came in. He hesitated for a moment but didn¡¯t stop. Li Rong would sit down quietly next to him and listen to him singing. As long as he comes, he can always meet Li Rong from time to time.


    When his movie was finished, Li Rong called him specifically and asked him if he would come to Lanlu, and drove to pick him up personally. From then on, as long as he is there, he will be able to see Li Rong.


    Wen Lin likes it when Li Rong sits quietly below while he sings. He likes to sing, but he is not so aloof that he does not need an audience, otherwise he would not have participated in the singing competition. When it is no longer convenient for him to perform outside, a relatively closed small space like Lanlu provides him with a stage, and it is a lucky thing to have an audience who can enjoy his songs quietly.


    However, next to Wen Lin, Wen Jianing, who had said he wanted to get drunk, was a little sober. How dare he get drunk outside by himself? Even with a reliable friend like Wen Lin, he still has secrets that he doesn¡¯t dare to let the other party know. He is afraid that things will get out of control when he is drunk.


    Wen Jianing who snatched the glass from Wen Lin suddenly felt a little sad. He never thought he could not live without Lu Jinlang, but at least for now, since he left his side, it is undeniable that it will have a big impact on his life. Unless one day he can find someone to replace Lu Jinlang, but how is that possible?


    Wen Jianing rubbed the rim of the wine glass with his fingers, then gently put it down.


    Wen Lin kept looking at him, somewhat puzzled.


    Wen Jianing smiled at him and said, ¡°Will you accompany me to sing? Just that one song just now.¡±


    Wen Lin nodded.


    Two people walked to the small stage, Wen Jianing sat in front of the microphone, and Wen Lin took the guitar and sat beside him.


    It is still the same song as the one just now, Wen Jianing Wen Jianing reached out and held the microphone stand. Wen Jianing¡¯s voice is soft, and his voice is completely different from Wen Lin. The way he sings with his feelings is obviously different. This song has some more special meaning to him.


    In the end, he didn¡¯t get drunk that night. However, Wen Jianing was a little dizzy because of the first glass of wine when he came in. He went to the front desk staff and asked them to open the small room where he had stayed with Lu Jinlang.


    The staff felt awkward and said that the room had already been reserved.


    In the end, Li Rong called someone and persuaded them to change rooms before letting Wen Jianing stay there that night.


    Wen Jianing slept until the next morning. After waking up, he lay lazily in bed and didn¡¯t want to go anywhere. Afterall, there was no one at home, so it¡¯s better to stay here.


    Wen Lin usually doesn¡¯t spend the night in the Lanlu very often, but last night because he was worried about Wen Jianing who stayed, he stayed in the small room next to him.


    Wen Jianing opened the door early in the morning and saw Wen Lin appear at the door of this room, smiling and said to him, ¡°Let¡¯s have breakfast together.¡±


    Wen Jianing also smiled and said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    The two of them stayed in the Lanlu all day without leaving. After eating dinner in the morning, they went out to climb the mountain. After climbing to the top of the mountain, they were sweating and went down the mountain for lunch. In the afternoon, he stayed in the Lanlu and Wen Jianing taught Wen Lin to play snooker.


    Because there are not many people in the afternoon, there are only two of them in the billiard room.


    Wen Lin¡¯s skills are not so bad, and Wen Jianing is not in a hurry. He is just slowly spending time playing with him. While he was holding the cue and watching Wen Lin play, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter between you and Li Rong¡­?¡±


    Wen Lin¡¯s movements were obviously sluggish, but he said, ¡°He often comes to listen to me sing.¡±


    ¡±Just listening to you sing?¡± Wen Jianing asked.


    Wen Lin stood up straight and looked at Wen Jianing, then nodded, ¡°Just listening to me sing.¡±


    ¡±Wen Lin,¡± Wen Jianing hesitated when he said these words, ¡°Maybe you are not happy to hear it, but you should know what kind of person Li Rong is.¡±


    Wen Lin is not dumb, he said, ¡°I know. I also know that he is Yongfei jie¡¯s boyfriend.¡±


    What exactly does Li Rong want, he never told Wen Lin. At first, Wen Lin felt that it was a bit awkward to be alone with him, but after a long time, he didn¡¯t seem to mind it anymore, and he also needed someone to listen to him sing.


    No matter what his purpose is,¡± Wen Lin said, ¡°I have my own principle. ¡°


    Wen Jianing suddenly asked him, ¡°You don¡¯t like men, do you?¡±


    Wen Lin was stunned by the question for a moment, and then said, ¡°No, I don¡¯t like men.¡±


    Wen Jianing nodded in relief. He didn¡¯t continue the topic.


    The two of them played in the billiards room until dinner, then he continued to sing with Wen Lin.


    It was Thursday when Wen Jianing came back yesterday, and today is already Friday.


    Because it is the weekend, many more guests came to Lanlu in the evening. Wen Lin and Wen Jianing stayed here all day, so they went to the bar early. There were only two of them, but after more than half an hour, other guests came in one after another.


    No matter who comes, this small stage is open for anyone to sing.


    It¡¯s just that Wen Lin is not ashamed to dominate the stage all the time.


    He stepped down midway, and a middle-aged boss at the next table immediately called the young female singer who came with him to sing a song.


    Wen Lin went to Wen Jianing and sat down.


    Wen Jianing handed him a glass of water and said, ¡°Take a break.¡±


    Wen Lin just reached out and took the water glass, when the door of the bar was suddenly pushed open from the outside. It was opened by a man who acted like a big shot and didn¡¯t care about the gaze of others.


    And when he came in, he saw Wen Jianing with a glance, and he immediately beamed toward the table, and said loudly as he walked, ¡°Oh, who is this? When you become a big star, you no longer recognize your old friends?¡±


    Many people looked over for a while, and Wen Jianing had to stand up to shake Yang Wenchong¡¯s hand.


    However, Yang Wenchong still had the nerve to hug his back and patted him, and then smiled smugly. He originally came with his female companion, but at this time the companion was left behind by him. It was Wen Jianing who reminded him that he only remembered to call the young model over and sit down.


    Wen Jianing had never seen Yang Wenchong with the same person, it¡¯s always a woman he didn¡¯t know every time.


    In comparison, Li Rong, who can find a fixed girlfriend, can probably be regarded as faithful.


    Wen Lin and Yang Wenchong have met, but they are not close with one another.


    Wen Jianing introduced them and they shook hands. Then Yang Wenchong focused on Wen Jianing. He sat down next to Wen Jianing, put one hand on Wen Jianing¡¯s shoulder, and said, ¡°Baby, come on, let¡¯s play.¡±


    Yang Wenchong has average playing skills, but he is very addicted to snooker.


    Wen Jianing shook his head.


    Yang Wenchong shook his shoulder, ¡°Come on, come on.¡±


    Wen Lin frowned slightly, feeling that Yang Wenchong did not respect Wen Jianing too much.


    Wen Jianing didn¡¯t seem to care, and continued to reject Yang Wenchong, ¡°I played all afternoon, and my hands were sore, so I won¡¯t play.¡±


    ¡±Your hands are sore? I¡¯ll rub it for you if you¡¯re sore,¡± Yang Wenchong said as he grabbed Wen Jianing¡¯s arm and started massaging it, while still saying, ¡°If it is not enough, I¡¯ll find a dozen chicks to help you massage it to ensure you are comfortable!¡±


    Wen Jianing said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s not necessary¡­¡±


    Before he finished his words, he heard someone say, ¡°You better let him go.¡±


    Several people turned their heads and looked around at the same time. They saw Li Rong who came here. Li Rong walked towards this side and said, ¡°Otherwise, Lu Jinlang will not let you go.¡±


    Yang Wenchong said indifferently, ¡°Lu Jinlang is not here.¡±


    Li Rong raised an arm, turned sideways and pointed to the door of the bar.


    Then Wen Jianing saw Lu Jinlang come in.


    Lu Jinlang has been watching Wen Jianing¡¯s past movies at home since last night. He watched ¡°Duel¡± once, and then asked Lu Yunan to find him other movies starring Wen Jianing in the past. He watched them at home all day today.


    He has never tried to observe a person so carefully. But when he took a closer look, he would find that Wen Jianing and his beloved Ke Xinhang did overlap. Because no matter how good a person¡¯s acting skills are, it is difficult to avoid some of the same emotional expressions when he plays different roles, such as small movements when embarrassed, and the curvature of the corners of his mouth when he is happy.


    He also went online to find some interviews that Wen Jianing attended, which is closer to how Wen Jianing himself is than the movie role. Lu Jinlang hadn¡¯t noticed or thought about it in the past, but when he saw it seriously, he would find that they might really be the same person.


    He has known Wen Jianing for so long but he knows very little about Wen Jianing. Because he is not interested, he doesn¡¯t understand.


    He actually showed up here at night because Li Rong called him.


    He didn¡¯t want to meet Wen Jianing so quickly, because in a sense, not meeting is also to avoid arguments that will hurt each other¡¯s feelings. But he came anyway because Li Rong told him that Wen Jianing was drinking too much.


    Lu Jinlang suddenly worried about Wen Jianing¡¯s physical condition. If he really wants to drink, then it should be when he is by his side.


    As soon as he walked in, Lu Jinlang saw that Yang Wenchong was making a move on Wen Jianing. He certainly wouldn¡¯t be angry with Yang Wenchong, just give him a look.


    Yang Wenchong withdrew his hand quickly and gave up his place to Lu Jinlang.


    Lanlu is a place where insiders and big bosses are mingling, no one will be surprised by the appearance of a big star. But with Lu Jinlang¡¯s status, young newcomers in the entertainment industry can¡¯t help but secretly look at him.


    Just like the young female singer who was pushed onto the stage to sing just now. After seeing Lu Jinlang coming in, she stopped unconsciously, and after a while she snapped out of it and started singing again.


    Lu Jinlang sat down beside Wen Jianing.


    Although Wen Jianing didn¡¯t avoid him, there was no eye contact between them.


    Li Rong looked at them and pretty much knew the situation by heart.


    But Yang Wenchong didn¡¯t notice it. He raised his arm and bumped Lu Jinlang, and said, ¡°Ask your wife to accompany me to play snooker.¡± He knew that Lu Jinlang and Wen Jianing¡¯s relationship was serious, so he deliberately used the words ¡®wife¡¯.


    Wen Jianing glanced at him coldly. Lu Jinlang did not speak, and raised his hand to call the waiter over.


    Yang Wenchong was still oblivious, and seeing Wen Jianing refused to agree, he pulled Lu Jinlang and asked him about his recent situation.


    Lu Jinlang hasn¡¯t been with these friends for a long time since he started filming. He ordered a drink, and when the waiter brought the drink, he smoothly changed the wine in front of Wen Jianing.


    Yang Wenchong noticed it, and suddenly started clamoring, ¡°What is that you are drinking? You might as well go back to your mother for milk!¡± He raised his hand to the waiter and ordered two bottles of wine. Since he didn¡¯t play with him, at least everyone had to drink happily.


    Wen Jianing felt a little uncomfortable, but he could feel that Lu Jinlang was still defending him. But he knew that Lu Jinlang didn¡¯t want to see him, although he wasn¡¯t sure why Lu Jinlang didn¡¯t want to see him. Is it because he thought he was old? Does he think Wen Jianing doesn¡¯t look as good as Ke Xinhang? Regardless of the reason, since he doesn¡¯t like it all, what is the point of such hypocritical behaviour? It just made him more uncomfortable.


    He asked for a cigarette from Yang Wenchong, took a deep breath after lighting it, and slightly raised his head to exhale the smoke.


    He is Wen Jianing and he is proud of himself. He is not inferior to Lu Jinlang, and he won¡¯t beg for him.


    Lu Jinlang watched a lot of his movies in the past two days, and at this time he couldn¡¯t help comparing him with the previous Wen Jianing. If there were not so many people here, he might want to reach out and touch him lightly.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was somewhat awkward, Li Rong naturally shifted the topic to Yang Wenchong.


    Yang Wenchong then began to look at Wen Lin again. He wondered if Li Rong was interested in Wen Lin, but he didn¡¯t dare to ask. Because Li Rong is still polite to Wen Lin after all. It seems he hasn¡¯t started anything yet. Yang Wenchong is afraid that his nonsense will disturb Li Rong¡¯s situation, and Li Rong will not let him off easily afterwards.


    Li Rong casually chatted with him, and suddenly his sight drifted to several people who had just entered the bar.


    These people also attracted Wen Jianing¡¯s attention, because the person walking in the front was Guan Xiaotian and his girlfriend Le Shu, and the one who came in behind them was an actor named Tang Yanzhong, and the other was Yuan Qian.


    Guan Xiaotian and Yuan Qian were not close with each other. The fact they would come together, probably because of Tang Yanzhong¡¯s relationship. Tang Yanzhong has slowly approached Guan Xiaotian in the past two years after Wen Jianing¡¯s accident.


    Yuan Qian also saw Li Rong at first sight after coming in, her face immediately turned sour, she turned away and walked towards the opposite corner with Tang Yanzhong and the others.


    ¡±Why is it so lively today?¡± Li Rong asked casually.


    Yang Wenchong looked at him, ¡°There¡¯s a festival, don¡¯t you know?¡±


    Li Rong asked him, ¡°What festival?¡±


    ¡±It¡¯s the Qixi festival!¡± Yang Wenchong said, leaning back, smiling and raising his hand to touch the woman next to him, ¡°That¡¯s why I take my little baby out to have fun.¡±


    Wen Jianing was stunned to realize that today was the Qixi festival day. If it hadn¡¯t been for the cold war with Lu Jinlang, maybe he would not forget this festival, and they would spend a sweet night together.


    The young female singer that was singing on stage went down.


    Li Rong asked Wen Lin, ¡°Not going to sing a song?¡±


    Wen Lin shook his head, ¡°Forget it, there are so many people.¡±


    Li Rong said, ¡°It is precisely because of so many people that you two should sing some songs for everyone to listen to.¡±


    Wen Lin still shook his head, but Guan Xiaotian, who was sitting at the table opposite them, suddenly stood up and walked towards the top of the stage.


    Wen Jianing turned his head and looked in the direction of Guan Xiaotian unconsciously.


    Lu Jinlang then remembered that in the past, Guan Xiaotian and Wen Jianing had a good relationship. They occasionally met at entertainment venues. Wen Jianing was always with Guan Xiaotian and the others.


    Guan Xiaotian is an actor, not a singer. It was strange for him to take up the microphone when he came on stage, and as soon as he came on stage, he told the band that he would sing ¡°Marry Me Today¡±.


    Standing in front of the microphone, Guan Xiaotian said softly, ¡°This song is for my girlfriend Le Shu.¡±


    After he finished speaking, the band began to play music.


    Wen Jianing looked in the direction of Le Shu, and when he saw Le Shu smiling, he looked at Guan Xiaotian with happiness.


    Guan Xiaotian¡¯s singing is not very pleasant, and he keeps going out of tune. But on such a day as today, a touching song full of love dedicated to his lover still aroused the enthusiasm of everyone in the bar.


    Many people even applauded him spontaneously.


    Halfway through the song, when he started to enter the interlude, Guan Xiaotian suddenly said, ¡°I am standing here today and want to say to my girlfriend, Le Shu, would you marry me?¡±


    The atmosphere at the scene suddenly became enthusiastic, it¡¯s full of applause and whistling. Le Shu stood up, her face was incredibly surprised and happy, and she even began to cry.


    ¡±Say yes! Say yes!¡± someone clapped their hands and shouted for her.


    Le Shu is not a member of the show business industry. In this case, she was a little shy and nervous. She opened her mouth several times to say yes, but she was too embarrassed to make a sound.


    Guan Xiaotian smiled and raised his hand, and said, ¡°My friends, can you help me?¡±


    Wen Jianing stood up all at once.


    Everyone at the table looked at him oddly.


    Lu Jinlang reacted fast and stood up and took his arm.


    Wen Jianing turned to look at him, a little puzzled.


    Lu Jinlang asked him, ¡°Are you feeling unwell?¡±


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°I¡­¡±


    Before he finished speaking, Tang Yanzhong, who was with Guan Xiaotian and the others, stood up, walked over and pushed Le Shu onto the stage with a smile.


    Le Shu smiled shyly, but did not resist, and was pushed onto the stage by Tang Yanzhong, and then stood in front of Guan Xiaotian.


    Guan Xiaotian knelt on one knee, took out a ring box from his pocket, and opened the flannel cover. Inside was a shiny diamond ring. He solemnly said, ¡°Marry me, Le Shu.¡±


    Le Shu covered her mouth with one hand, and she was so excited that tears were falling. She nodded vigorously and extended one hand to Guan Xiaotian, so that Guan Xiaotian could put the ring on her hand.


    Then Guan Xiaotian stood up and spun her around.


    The atmosphere in the whole bar has reached a climax, and Wen Jianing is also a little emotional. Guan Xiaotian has been a friend of his for many years, and he has been in love with Leshu for a long time. In the most difficult time, Guan Xiaotian complained to him and felt that he couldn¡¯t keep on going. At that time, he advised Guan Xiaotian not to give up, so that he could have what he have today.


    Lu Jinlang clutched Wen Jianing¡¯s arm tightly so as not to let him pass.


    Wen Jianing looked at Lu Jinlang, his eyes filled with puzzlement.


    Lu Jinlang said to him, ¡°Don¡¯t go there, it¡¯s not appropriate.¡±


    It really is inappropriate. If Wen Jianing had been in his usual self, he might not want to go there. But he had two drinks today, and now he is in such a situation, he admits that he somewhat feels deviant to Lu Jinlang¡¯s words. He said, ¡°You don¡¯t want me to contact my past friends, do you? You want me to be your little lover Ke Xinhang instead of being Wen Jianing all my life?¡±


    The surrounding area is very noisy. Wen Jianing¡¯s voice is not loud, and only the two of them can hear clearly.


    But when the people at this table saw his expression, it was obvious that the two of them were arguing.


    Lu Jinlang said softly, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that.¡±


    Wen Jianing raised his arm and shook away Lu Jinlang¡¯s hand, which was holding him.


    His movement is strong, and it looks like the two people are about to fight. The others felt that the atmosphere between them was tense at first, and they were paying attention to them. Seeing this situation, Wen Lin and Yang Wenchong quickly stood up, and pulled them apart.


    The author has something to say:


    Although there is no second shift, but I am very strong


    Yesterday I saw a question about what it means for Lu Xiaogong to draw a circle in the previous chapter. He was bored and drew a circle on the paper, and then his OCD attacked. When he sees a circle, he must blacken it, so¡­

 CH 76

    After all, several men stood up, and the noise around this area was not small, so many people turned their heads and looked over here.


    Lu Jinlang was the one who first said, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    Wen Jianing also gently pushed Wen Lin away, took his hand, and said, ¡°We¡¯re all right.¡± Then, he walked toward the stage. This time Lu Jinlang didn¡¯t stop him.


    When he passed by, Guan Xiaotian and Le Shu just got down from above. He didn¡¯t say anything improper without thinking about it. He just walked up to Guan Xiaotian and the others, stretched out his hand and said, ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    Guan Xiaotian paused for a while before holding his hand and saying, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Wen Jianing shook hands with Le Shu also and said congratulations. Then he passed them onto the stage and stood in front of the microphone and said, ¡°Today is a very good day. I want to sing a song for my friends and everyone present. The name of the song is ¡°Lovers¡±.¡±


    With that, he turned his head and nodded to the band.


    The response at the scene was very enthusiastic. Guan Xiaotian looked at Wen Jianing on the stage a little inexplicably, and Le Shu leaned close to his ear and asked in a low voice, ¡°Your friend?¡±


    Guan Xiaotian shook his head.


    Wen Jianing is of course different from the new female singer who just sang on it. He is even more eye-catching than Guan Xiaotian who has been acting for many years. After all, he is now popular and has countless fans.


    Someone applauded and some whistles at the scene.


    Wen Jianing was very calm, holding the microphone with both hands, waiting for the prelude to play slowly.


    The song ¡°Lovers¡± is a happy-paced love song. One of the lyrics is ¡°A lover who finally gets married¡±, which is very suitable for the two people, Guan Xiaotian and Le Shu who have just made a successful marriage proposal today.


    Although Wen Jianing did not explicitly say that the song was given to them, many people at the scene must have thought so.


    Even Yang Wenchong asked Lu Jinlang in confusion, ¡°He knows them well?¡±


    Lu Jinlang didn¡¯t speak.


    Guan Xiaotian and Le Shu went back to their seats and sat down, and Tang Yanzhong leaned in next to him and asked, ¡°When did you meet Ke Xinhang?¡±


    Guan Xiaotian replied, ¡°I have seen him twice.¡±


    Tang Yanzhong was a little puzzled, ¡°He sang this for you?¡±


    Guan Xiaotian hesitated, and shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Wen Jianing¡¯s song is indeed sung for Guan Xiaotian, and also sung to his own love who has no future. In his entire life, he has never tried to get hurt like this for a relationship. If at that time Lu Jinlang wanted to separate and completely break up with him, he would probably not be so deep and painful as he is now.


    After one song, everyone was cheering for him to sing another one.


    Wen Jianing waved his hand with a smile, and walked off the stage, but instead of returning to his original seat, he walked toward the outside of the bar.


    Lu Jinlang saw this, stood up and followed out.


    The few people remaining at this table were silent for a while, and Yang Wenchong said, ¡°Are they fighting?¡±


    Li Rong said, ¡°You just noticed it?¡±


    Yang Wenchong said, ¡°I saw they are going to hit another just now.¡± Then he added, ¡°They are not going to fight again, right?¡±


    Wen Lin glanced at the door with some worry, but the Lu Jinlang and Wen Jianing he knew were mature and calm people. So he said, ¡°Let them solve it by themselves.¡±


    At this time, Guan Xiaotian brought a few bottles of beer and put them down. It turned out that in order to celebrate tonight¡¯s event, he took the initiative to invite all the guests to drink. Although he is not used to mingling with people like Li Rong and Yang Wenchong too much, since he invites the whole audience to drink, there is no reason to skip this table.


    Several people raised their heads to thank him, and congratulated him on his successful marriage proposal.


    Guan Xiaotian smiled and asked, ¡°Where are Ke Xinhang and Lu Jinlang? Why did they leave?¡±


    Wen Lin said, ¡°They have something to do.¡±


    Guan Xiaotian took the initiative to fill a glass of wine, lifted it up and said, ¡°Thank you, I toast everyone.¡±


    So everyone at the table stood up and clinked glasses with him.


    After drinking this glass of wine, Guan Xiaotian didn¡¯t turn around and leave, but saw Yuan Qian approaching this side with the wine glass, Tang Yanzhong behind her couldn¡¯t stop her.


    Yuan Qian¡¯s personality is actually somewhat willful, like she is doing things out of season and being reckless.


    Seeing her coming, Li Rong first said, ¡°Qianqian, have you been drinking?¡±


    Yuan Qian looked at him while paying attention to Wen Lin.


    Sometimes a woman¡¯s intuition is always accurate, especially when facing a man she still loves. Although the reason Li Rong broke up with her has nothing to do with Wen Lin, and Li Rong¡¯s official lover now is Jiang Yongfei, Yuan Qian still thinks there is something between them.


    Holding the glass, she said to Li Rong, ¡°I¡¯m drinking, do you want to have a drink with me?¡±


    Before Li Rong had time to speak, Tang Yanzhong and Guan Xiaotian both began to persuade her to stop drinking. Everyone knew about Yuan Qian and Li Rong¡¯s affairs. At that time Li Rong decided to split up, and Yuan Qian did not agree.


    After that, they were entangled for a long time. The two of them have completely broke up completely, but Yuan Qian herself didn¡¯t seem to come out of the shadow of this relationship


    Guan Xiaotian is quite uncomfortable with Yuan Qian¡¯s situation. He doesn¡¯t like Li Rong and he doesn¡¯t think Li Rong is worth Yuan Qian¡¯s sorrow.


    Guan Xiaotian motioned to Le Shu to help pull Yuan Qian back.


    When Le Shu went to pull Yuan Qian¡¯s arm, Yuan Qian suddenly swung away from her with great force. The purpose was not just to avoid Le Shu¡¯s hand, but to splash all the red wine in her wine glass to Wen Lin¡¯s face.


    Yuan Qian sneered and said, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry.¡±


    She was too obvious, and Guan Xiaotian felt really embarrassed. It was a happy occasion tonight. He also sincerely invited Li Rong and the others to drink, but Yuan Qian made such an unpleasant scene.


    Wen Lin was a little dazed at the time. The red wine splashed on his face, the hair on his forehead was all wet, and the wine was still ticking down.


    Yang Wen Chong recalled that Wen Lin was a friend of Li Rong and Wen Jianing, and when he saw Yuan Qian¡¯s insulting action, he immediately cursed, ¡°Oh, shit!¡±


    Yuan Qian was taken away by Tang Yanzhong and Le Shu. Li Rong just gave her a hard look.


    Even if Yang Wenchong couldn¡¯t stand idly seeing it, he still couldn¡¯t possibly grab on to a woman.


    Guan Xiaotian reached out to take the paper towel on the table and stuffed it into Wen Lin¡¯s hand, and said repeatedly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, she drank too much and she was not sober.¡± After all, they came together, and he didn¡¯t want Li Rong to think that they were with Yuan Qian on purpose.


    Wen Lin was stuffed with a tissue in his hand. Only then did he come to his senses and saw everyone around him looking at him.


    The bar, which was originally noisy, looked very quiet at this time, and everyone was watching the good show. Wen Lin suddenly felt very embarrassed. He was a little flustered and wanted to leave, but Li Rong grabbed his wrist.


    Li Rong took the tissue in his hand and wiped his face first, then took off his coat and put it on Wen Lin¡¯s shoulders. He put his hand around his back and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll go out with you.¡±


    Wen Lin actually only just got a little wet on his clothes, so there is no need for Li Rong to put his coat on him. He doesn¡¯t know why, but he felt the warmth of Li Rong¡¯s body in his clothes on his back. Wen Lin feels very relieved when he should have been very embarrassed. Under Li Rong¡¯s unhurried pace, he became calmer.


    Coming out of the bar, Li Rong directly sent Wen Lin to Lanlu¡¯s guest room.


    Before, Lu Jinlang chased Wen Jianing out of the bar and saw Wen Jianing walking alone in front. He chased him, took Wen Jianing¡¯s arm, and led him toward a small balcony next to the corridor.


    Lu Jinlang reached out and closed the glass door leading to the balcony. There were only two of them in the small space, and no one could escape.


    Wen Jianing leaned back against the wall and looked at Lu Jinlang, ¡°What else is there to say?¡±


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°I don¡¯t think we have reached this point.¡±


    ¡±Which point?¡± Wen Jianing asked him, ¡°The point of breaking up?¡±


    ¡±Wen Jianing,¡± Lu Jinlang tried to call out the name.


    Wen Jianing himself was slightly stunned, and there was something unspeakable in his heart. Because Lu Jinlang was just calling his name, but it was not the call full of emotion he hoped.


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t need time to accept?¡±


    Wen Jianing looked at him, ¡°Can you accept it?¡±


    Lu Jinlang did not speak.


    The corner of Wen Jianing¡¯s mouth twitched, and his smile fell short on his eyes. He said, ¡°Since you can¡¯t accept it at all, why say these words to hang me?¡±


    Lu Jinlang took a deep breath, ¡°When you first entered this body, did you easily accept this fact?¡±


    Wen Jianing looked into the distance.


    He did not accept it easily, but he had to accept it because he had no choice. But Lu Jinlang is different. Lu Jinlang now has a choice.


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°I¡¯m going to be thirty-six this year. When it comes to age, I am two years older than you. After so many years in the entertainment industry, I am not a newcomer in the entertainment industry as you thought it was. It was a mistake for you to choose me at the beginning.¡±


    ¡±No,¡± Lu Jinlang suddenly stretched out his hand, grabbed the back of his neck, and said, ¡°No, there is no mistake.¡±


    His palm was warm and strong, pressed against the back of Wen Jianing¡¯s neck, his fingers went into his hair, and even the scalp felt the warmth of the force.


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°I have never regretted my relationship with you, nor did I intend to end our relationship. I just want you to give me some time. The Wen Jianing I know is a sane and mature man, and the Xinhang I know has always been calm. Why can¡¯t we talk about this matter calmly?¡±


    Wen Jianing looked at him, the heat in Lu Jinlang¡¯s hands seemed to be transmitted to his whole body through his scalp, and he calmed down slowly. He said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Hearing Wen Jianing say sorry, Lu Jinlang suddenly felt a heartache. He pressed Wen Jianing¡¯s head against his shoulder and said, ¡°Don¡¯t say sorry.¡±


    Wen Jianing insisted, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I am asking you too much to deal with this matter rationally.¡±


    Having lived for a few decades, it was the first time he felt this way. He was completely unable to grasp this relationship and could only leave it to Lu Jinlang to make a decision. This is the first time that he has released such an almost irrational emotion. If it weren¡¯t for Lu Jinlang, he would not have done this behavior to anyone. In fact, he was also afraid and guilty. He felt that he had to do something, but he didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Lu Jinlang stroked the nape of Wen Jianing¡¯s neck.


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°You may laugh at me, but you are my first love.¡±


    Lu Jinlang¡¯s movements suddenly stopped.


    Wen Jianing laughed at himself, ¡°Isn¡¯t it silly? A man in his thirties has never been in love. He fell in love with someone for the first time and wanted to be with a man.¡±


    Lu Jinlang held his hand more tightly. Suddenly he felt that the flat, strange Wen Jianing¡¯s image became alive.


    The author has something to say:


    Today¡¯s chapter is a bit shorter, because it¡¯s too late, so let¡¯s post it first.


    But I was worried about the monkey girl, the number of words in the three chapters has become a little less

 CH 77

    First love. This word is more suitable for those boys and girls, in the school classroom, in the playground, with a red face and hazy emotion.


    But Wen Jianing hadn¡¯t experienced that, he himself didn¡¯t expect to experience it at this age. Moreover, to fall in love with a man which he never thought is possible.


    Lu Jinlang¡¯s palm was pressed against his neck, and his fingers repeatedly rubbed his chin. The force was not light, and Wen Jianing even felt a little pain. He was not sure what Lu Jinlang was thinking, but now that he could be held tightly by him, Wen Jianing couldn¡¯t help closing his eyes, burying his face on his shoulder, and took a deep breath.


    ¡±Have you always liked men?¡± Lu Jinlang asked in his ear.


    Wen Jianing shook his head. He had never liked anyone before, regardless of male or female, but he had never considered himself a homosexual.


    Desire is inevitable. Most of his channels to vent his desires are through women rather than men. But he also had to admit that women gave him far less stimulation than Lu Jinlang, and even before he fell in love with Lu Jinlang, his body had already fallen first. He is not sure whether there is any influence from Ke Xinhang, but one thing is certain, he is not a pure heterosexual himself.


    Lu Jinlang felt complicated. He holds Wen Jianing tight. In his heart, Wen Jianing and Ke Xinhang are gradually overlapping. He even began to wonder what kind of person Wen Jianing was, what kind of life he lived, and what was in his mind in the past.


    The summer is not over yet, but the night in the middle of the mountain is still slightly cold. There seems to be sounds of water and insects in the distance, and behind them is a place full of feast and pleasure seekers. This entertainment place where they are is isolated from the outside world and is a place where all kinds of adulterous activities happen every day. The truth is this is the place where hypocrisy comes and goes, and only in front of your true love you would be able to make yourself feel warm and peaceful.


    Wen Jianing raised his hand and hugged Lu Jinlang¡¯s back.


    Then he felt Lu Jinlang¡¯s arms hug him harder.


    Wen Jianing asked him softly, ¡°Don¡¯t you dislike me?¡±


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°When did I dislike you?¡±


    Wen Jianing smiled bitterly, he felt a little embarrassed to say these words, ¡°I am older than you, and I am not a 20-year-old newcomer.¡±


    Lu Jinlang seriously recalled the appearance of Jianing in the past, and said, ¡°But you are still in good shape.¡±


    Wen Jianing laughed when he said that, although he thought it was nothing funny, ¡°I spend at least three days in the gym every week. I know I am not young anymore and want to maintain the best state to continue acting¡­¡± He stopped suddenly when he said that, feeling a little uncomfortable. He was only two years older than Lu Jinlang. Lu Jinlang himself is not young anymore. How can he not know the hardships of this business?


    Nevertheless, Wen Jianing stopped talking, but Lu Jinlang seemed to be interested and asked, ¡°When was your first kiss?¡±


    Wen Jianing was taken aback when he heard the words. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t remember it, but that it was too long a memory. And now that he thinks about it, there is nothing too worth recalling, so he doesn¡¯t want to mention it.


    Lu Jinlang continued, ¡°What about your first night?¡±


    Wen Jianing recollected himself and looked up at Lu Jinlang, ¡°Are you mocking me?¡± Because he just said that this was his first love, he was a little sensitive to Lu Jinlang¡¯s reaction.


    Lu Jinlang didn¡¯t laugh, he said, ¡°I just want to ask.¡±


    Wen Jianing was silent for a moment, and said, ¡°It¡¯s all in the past.¡±


    Lu Jinlang asked, ¡°With a man or with a woman?¡±


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°I have never done anything with a man in the past. You are the first one.¡± He¡¯s also the only one. Needless to say, Lu Jinlang understands.


    Lu Jinlang stretched out his hand and touched his face, ¡°Am I your first man?¡±


    It is correct to say that.


    Wen Jianing admits.


    Lu Jinlang suddenly felt something different in his heart. He was Ke Xinhang¡¯s first and only man. He was certain, but that was largely due to Ke Xinhang¡¯s physical limitations, which made him have to maintain the necessary distance from everyone. But Wen Jianing is different. In the eyes of many people, Wen Jianing can probably be regarded as an excellent to nearly perfect man. That Wen Jianing is honest that he is attracted to a man for the first time and is pressed down by men for the first time. Even Lu Jinlang couldn¡¯t help but feel a little unspeakable excitement. This may be due to the natural desire of all men to conquer.


    In fact, there seems to be nothing wrong. Lu Jinlang suddenly felt that compared with Ke Xinhang, who always seemed to be incomplete in the past, this person in front of him has become more complete and can bring him more surprises.


    At this time, Wen Jianing suddenly stretched out his hand and pushed him away, ¡°In any case,¡± he said, ¡°Whether you think you can accept it or not, I hope you will give me a definite answer.¡±


    Lu Jinlang asked him, ¡°If I can¡¯t accept it, what are your plans?¡±


    Wen Jianing was slightly bewildered, and then said, ¡°You once said that everyone is an adult and we just can¡¯t simply be together. But no one can live alone for so long.¡±


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°You¡¯re right. No one can¡¯t live without someone. But once you get separated, it¡¯s hard for me to imagine what life will be like in the future. It¡¯s not easy to find someone for a lifetime.¡±


    Wen Jianing looked at him in confusion, and didn¡¯t seem to understand what he meant.


    ¡±I¡¯m sorry,¡± Lu Jinlang suddenly took his hand, ¡°I should tell you that I¡¯m sorry, these days makes you uncomfortable.¡±


    Wen Jianing did not speak.


    Lu Jinlang once again opened his arms and hugged him, ¡°Now I can¡¯t say anything to defend myself. I can only ask if you can forgive my previous willfulness?¡±


    He is very grateful to Li Rong for calling him over today. Perhaps what they need at first is to have a face-to-face conversation instead of closing themselves up and thinking about it individually.


    Whether it is Ke Xinhang or Wen Jianing, he is sure that he likes the person in front of him. He will feel sad when he sees him sad, and he will be happy when he laughs with him.


    Wen Jianing felt the warmth of Lu Jinlang¡¯s body, and he said again, ¡°I am Wen Jianing. That Wen Jianing you used to know.¡±


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°Okay, I get it.¡±


    Wen Jianing looked up at him.


    Lu Jinlang gently pushed the hair from his forehead, lowered his head and kissed his lips.


    Wen Jianing did not avoid him, but welcomed his kiss, opened his mouth to deepen the kiss.


    Lu Jinlang held him tightly and stroked his face and back neck with one hand. Then, with a little force, he took him to the railing outside the balcony and sat down.


    Wen Jianing kept staring at him. A light came out of the window in the corridor next to him, shining on his eyes with a crystal glow.  He felt that he was quite powerless, and he just felt a little wronged. Seeing Lu Jinlang watching him, he couldn¡¯t help but look away.


    Lu Jinlang stretched out his hand and cupped his chin across his face, and then kissed his lips again. This time the kiss seemed more intense, as if he was going to swallow him down alive here.


    It wasn¡¯t until Wen Jianing pushed back a little bit that Lu Jinlang realized that the environment and location were inappropriate.


    He asked Wen Jianing, ¡°Did you open a room?¡±


    Wen Jianing¡¯s room hasn¡¯t been checked out, and he replied, ¡°I stayed in that room last time.¡±


    Lu Jinlang stretched out his hand and carried him directly.


    Wen Jianing was taken aback, struggling to let Lu Jinlang let him down. He always feels a little embarrassed. This feeling is very strange. In the past, when Lu Jinlang thought he was the 20 years old Ke Xinhang, he didn¡¯t care about any actions he made, but now he has returned to the 36 years old Wen Jianing, in front of Lu Jinlang, he feel that it¡¯s not appropriate to be carried by him.


    Lu Jinlang needs time to adapt to this fact. He¡¯s not at fault.


    After all the restlessness and struggle, he also needs some time to calm his mood slowly until he finds the balance between the two of them.


    Lu Jinlang didn¡¯t insist. He put him down and took his hand and walked towards the small yard.


    As soon as he entered the room, Lu Jinlang pressed him behind the door, kissed him fiercely, and reached out to stroke his cheek and neck.


    Wen Jianing responded to him silently.


    Lu Jinlang kissed his ear, gasped suddenly, and said, ¡°Have you ever thought that if you haven¡¯t experienced this, we might never get together.¡±


    Wen Jianing was taken aback for a moment, he also understood that if he hadn¡¯t been drunk that day, hadn¡¯t lie in bed and couldn¡¯t wake up, or hadn¡¯t been reborn into Ke Xinhang¡¯s body, he and Lu Jinlang would miss one another forever.


    Maybe there will still be a competition that allows Lu Jinlang to meet Ke Xinhang, but the real Ke Xinhang will never be close to Lu Jinlang, so it¡¯s impossible for them to be together. And if he is still alive in his original identity, even if he has the opportunity to cooperate with Lu Jinlang again, they will always maintain a polite distance and there is no more interaction.


    If Lu Jinlang asked him and gave him a chance to choose again, whether he would continue to be Wen Jianing or become Ke Xinhang, then he really couldn¡¯t answer. In fact, he still missed his past self, otherwise he would not insist on telling Lu Jinlang his identity, but since he has become Ke Xinhang, then those thoughts are meaningless, and he will live better and happily with this identity.


    Fortunately, Lu Jinlang did not intend to ask him this meaningless question.


    Because there¡¯s no doubt on how difficult the question is for Wen Jianing. Lu Jinlang is very grateful to God for sending such a Wen Jianing to his side. Not to covet this young body, but to create the possibility for them to be together, otherwise they will only miss one another forever.


    It¡¯s really a close call and very lucky.


    Wen Jianing was lying on the big bed in the room, feeling the weight of Lu Jinlang pressing down on him, he reached out and grabbed the sheets under him, panting heavily to bear the passion¡­


    After that, no one was sleepy.


    Lu Jinlang put his arm around Wen Jianing and stroked his smooth back repeatedly.


    Wen Jianing opened his eyes and looked at the ceiling. In fact, he was still a little in daze. There were too many changes the whole night. He didn¡¯t have time to digest.


    He stretched out a hand, spread his five fingers, and watched the light coming in from the window through his fingers.


    Lu Jinlang suddenly stretched out his hand from behind and clasped his five fingers, kissed his ear and asked, ¡°What are you thinking?¡±


    Wen Jianing shook his head. After he devoted himself to love making, he felt a little empty, or maybe he was hurt by Lu Jinlang¡¯s previous behavior and hasn¡¯t fully recovered.


    Lu Jinlang thought of the question Wen Jianing asked him if he disliked him before, but he didn¡¯t answer it carefully at that time. Now he decided to answer it again, ¡°I never disliked you. Age and appearance, these are not the reasons for my consideration, do you understand?¡±


    Wen Jianing turned his head slightly to look at him.


    Lu Jinlang said bluntly, ¡°I couldn¡¯t accept it at first, because your two identities would give me the illusion of being two different people. The sense of dislocation was too strong, and it was a little hard to accept it.¡±


    Wen Jianing remained silent.


    Lu Jinlang hugged him and said, ¡°Jianing, do you think I can call you that way?¡±


    Wen Jianing couldn¡¯t help but tremble.


    Lu Jinlang hugged tighter, ¡°It may be inconvenient in public, but you can listen to what I call you when we are alone.¡±


    Wen Jianing was silent for a moment, and said, ¡°Call me husband.¡±


    Lu Jinlang propped up his body with one hand, looked down at him from above, then couldn¡¯t help but smile, lowered his head and whispered in his ear.


    Wen Jianing also smiled and squeezed his hand tightly.


    The author has something to say:


    I wanted to abuse a few more chapters, but for the sake of Hou Xiaoba¡¯s consideration, let them hurry up and reconcile.


    Life has been so difficult, so don¡¯t bully Wen Xiaoshou¡­

 CH 78

    The next morning, Wen Jianing and Lu Jinlang left Lanlu. They have to return to the crew to prepare for the final filming of the movie.


    The location of the shooting this time is a university in the city.


    People come and go in the university, which has caused a lot of obstacles to the shooting progress. The biggest obstacle is caused by Wen Jianing, who is surprisingly popular on the university campus. Almost half of the school girls came to see him filming after hearing the news, and everyone took out their mobile phones to take a picture of him.


    Later, the assistant director shouted with a big loudspeaker, hoping that the students could cooperate, and only then they reluctantly vacated the small filming location.


    Lu Jinlang is naturally popular too, but right now he looks more serious. During the breaks, there are many young students who go to Wen Jianing for a photo, but very few people come to look for him.


    Occasionally one or two people come to ask for an autograph, and they are very nervous, as if they are afraid to disturb him.


    Wen Jianing wore a loose, light-colored T-shirt, carrying a shoulder bag, with bangs set up to cover her smooth forehead, and walking on the university campus, he looked like a beautiful young man.


    This scene is actually the beginning of the movie.


    He was walking on the trail in the school after class when his cell phone rang suddenly. The call was from his mother, telling him that he was going to remarry.


    Wen Jianing stood on the spot, still holding the phone in his hand, looking into the distance without focus, obviously still at a loss, not knowing what to do with the news.


    That night, a hot topic about Ke Xinhang appeared on the Internet. The name of the topic was Boy with Ethereal Beauty. The photo was a side profile of Wen Jianing taken by someone using a mobile phone. People asked what does it mean by a Boy with Ethereal Beauty? The person who initiated the topic explained, Ke Xinhang looks ethereal and eloquent, with a fresh breath of uncertainty. Although the name was too exaggerated, it triggered a fan war on the Internet, but Wen Jianing¡¯s current popularity is still evident.


    Because the scenes in the school are all Wen Jianing¡¯s scenes alone, the shooting went very smoothly. Within two days, the whole movie was successfully completed as planned.


    On the evening of the finale, Lu Jinlang, as an investor and behind the scenes director, invited the entire crew to have a good meal. He reserved a few tables in a high-end restaurant in the city to comfort the hard working film crew.


    Although Jian Jun did not participate in the last two days of filming, he was there for this dinner, and Wen Tinghuan was with him.


    Wen Tinghuan said to Wen Jianing, ¡°Is it me or do you seem to be glowing?¡±


    Wen Jianing smiled and said nothing.


    Wen Tinghuan ¡°Tsk Tsk¡± twice, ¡°Look at how you look. Have you reconciled with Director Lu?¡±


    Wen Jianing didn¡¯t say a word, so she continued.


    Wen Tinghuan said, ¡°The other day you quarreled and you looked depressed. Now you have reconciled and happiness written on your face. It turns out that men¡¯s love is also terrible.¡±


    Wen Jianing approached her and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s good, as long as you get it.¡±


    Wen Tinghuan said, ¡°Bah!¡±


    Jian Jun sat next to him and watched the two of them speak in a low voice. He also noticed that his senior was obviously radiant throughout the past two days, and he seemed to be more vivid.


    At today¡¯s dinner, after Director Lu made a speech, he let everyone open up to eat and drink. Everyone had a good time.


    Jian Jun is too distracted to refuse anyone. Whenever someone toasts, he just starts to drink without saying a word. As a result, he is lying and not moving on the table.


    On the contrary the main star, Lu Jinlang, was clearly the target to be surrounded by people. But he kept quiet and pushed them away and hid. In the end, he also doesn¡¯t seem too sober.


    In the second half of the banquet, Zhao Qin took a wine glass and sat beside Lu Jinlang. She insisted on toasting him and rubbed her chest to his arm from time to time.


    Lu Jinlang turned his head and found Wen Jianing propping his face with one hand and smiling at him. He also smiled, picked up the wine glass and moved Zhao Qin and then drank in one gulp. Then he stood up with his glass and walked to Wen Jianing, pretending to toast him.


    The person sitting next to Wen Jianing simply gave way to Lu Jinlang.


    Lu Jinlang put down the wine glass, and Wen Jianing asked him, ¡°Are you okay?¡± At the same time, he changed the wine in the glass to tea.


    Lu Jinlang looked at his movements and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± then he glanced at Jian Jun, ¡°But your junior seems to be dying.¡±


    Wen Jianing turned his head and took a look, and saw Wen Tinghuan looking at Jian Jun worryingly, so he said, ¡°We¡¯ll take him back later.¡±


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°Okay,¡± he brought his tea to clink with Wen Jianing, and then drank a mouthful.


    Later, Jian Jun was helped out by Wen Jianing and Lu Jinlang.


    Wen Tinghuan did not drink, and drove in the front, while Lu Jinlang sat in the passenger seat. Wen Jianing helped Jian Jun into the back seat.


    Jian Jun fell asleep, and Wen Jianing let him rest his head on his shoulder.


    In the front row, Lu Jinlang is asking Wen Tinghuan about Wen Jianing¡¯s next work schedule.


    Wen Tinghuan gave Lu Jinlang the commercial advertisements count that come for Wen Jianing, and said that Wen Jianing could take a break for a while. There was no major work arrangement for the time being. He would shoot two commercials halfway through, and he could also consider showing in some variety shows to maintain a certain exposure and popularity. Wen Tinghuan didn¡¯t know the relationship between Lu Jinlang and Lei Xing, but she felt that Wen Jianing could ask Lu Jinlang for advice on the matter of accepting advertisements. After all, Lu Jinlang maintains his image very well, and he also accepts some commercials and variety shows, on the premise that it won¡¯t be excessive.


    The car ran over a stone on the road and bumped.


    Jian Jun was awake. He slightly raised his head and saw Wen Jianing¡¯s side face through the light from the street lamp outside the window. Under the hazy light, the lines of his face seemed particularly soft. Jian Jun¡¯s head was in a mess and suddenly he reached out and touched Wen Jianing¡¯s chest.


    Wen Jianing was taken aback and looked down at him, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Jian Jun was very disappointed, Wen Jianing really has no chest. He lifted his head from Wen Jianing¡¯s shoulders with difficulty, and leaned against the window glass in a different direction.


    When Lu Jinlang and Wen Tinghuan heard Wen Jianing¡¯s yell, they asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡±It¡¯s okay,¡± Wen Jianing himself felt a little strange, he said, ¡°Jian Jun had too much drink.¡±


    Wen Tinghuan said, ¡°This young fellow seems to be getting a blue balls.¡±


    Wen Jianing¡¯s eyelids twitched, and said to Wen Tinghuan, ¡°It¡¯s better for girls to be more civilized with words.¡±


    Lu Jinlang smiled slightly when he heard the words.


    They sent Jian Jun home, and Wen Tinghuan drove Lu Jinlang and Wen Jianing back to Beiao Garden.


    As soon as he entered the room, Lu Jinlang hugged him from behind, went to the sofa in the living room and sat him down on his lap.


    Wen Jianing tried to struggle, but gave up without success.


    Lu Jinlang smiled lightly.


    Wen Jianing was a little upset, ¡°What are you laughing at?¡±


    Lu Jinlang just remembered Wen Jianing¡¯s reaction after Wen Tinghuan said that. He felt it was amusing and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°How did you react when you woke up in Xinhang¡¯s body?¡±


    That was not a good memory. Wen Jianing knew that Lu Jinlang had no malice, but he was unwilling to make fun of his body like this, so he said, ¡°Nothing, just thinking about how the real Ke Xinhang came over these years.¡±


    When he brought the topic to Ke Xinhang, it didn¡¯t seem so easy. Sure enough, Lu Jinlang sighed slightly, as if thinking of the original young man.


    Wen Jianing felt like he just drank vinegar*, he asked, ¡°Do you feel sorry for him?¡±


    This question is still a bit difficult to answer. To be honest, as long as Lu Jinlang thinks that Ke Xinhang is the original owner of the body in front of him, he indeed feels slightly apologetic, but he also knows who is the one in front of him. He said, ¡°If one day you and Xinhang both recover your bodies¡­¡±


    Wen Jianing turned his head, suddenly a little nervous about his hypothesis.


    Lu Jinlang took his hand and kissed it, ¡°Then I will definitely look for you instead of him.¡±


    At the beginning, the attraction was due to the body, but the sexual attraction is always temporary, and the most beautiful and deepest is the attraction of the soul. Lu Jinlang knows better than anyone who he loves.


    After the film was finished, Wen Jianing got a short vacation, and Lu Jinlang continued to carry out the post production of the film.


    Wen Jianing completely relaxed for a few days, waking up normally every day, and then jogging, watching movies, even agonizing about learning how to cook, and frying a steak for Lu Jinlang.


    And because Lu Jinlang has been in and out of the Beiao Garden for a long time, it is impossible not to be discovered by the media at all.


    A tabloid reporter squatted at the gate of the Beiao Garden for a few days, and found that Lu Jinlang had left early and returned late, spending the night here every day, and came to the conclusion that he was living there with his lover.


    But because of the tight security of the Beiao Garden, the paparazzi can¡¯t get in anyway, so they can only make hypotheses based on the residents of the Beiao Garden. The final conclusion is that Lu Jinlang is likely to be living with an actress named Jin Junfang.


    The reason is because Jin Junfang is a single woman. One day, Lu Jinlang met her while driving out, and he took her along for a while. As a result, she was photographed by the reporter. In fact, Jin Junfang is older than Lu Jinlang, but the paparazzi will naturally fabricate a love affair between an older woman and younger man, which does not hinder their performance.


    It was also after Wen Jianing received a call from Wen Tinghuan that he learned that Lu Jinlang had been followed by a paparazzi.


    Wen Tinghuan specially found a tabloid to show him, and told him to be careful not to be found out.


    Wen Jianing knows the seriousness of the matter. What he is most afraid of now is that the paparazzi find a way to get in and take photos of Lu Jinlang entering and leaving his house.


    After a long hesitation, he finally decided to move out temporarily.


    Lu Jinlang didn¡¯t care about this, and asked him whether he wanted to live in an apartment in the city center or a villa in the suburbs.


    At that time, Lu Jinlang bought two houses for the convenience of living with him in the apartment in the city center, and the reporter didn¡¯t know that Lu Jinlang had a house there. It was more convenient to live there while waiting for this sensitive time to pass.


    So Wen Jianing said to Lu Jinlang, ¡°Let¡¯s move back to the apartment.¡±


    There are actually many fond memories of two people in that apartment. Thinking about it now, Wen Jianing still feels a little nostalgic.


    When he moved back, Wen Jianing also took the two bears that Lu Jinlang had given him in the past. These two bears were taken from here at that time, and now he sent them back and placed them in their original positions.


    Everything looked like he just never moved away. When he moved away, Lu Jinlang also followed him. A cleaner comes to clean the room once a month to maintain the original condition of the room.


    Wen Jianing was even able to find the toothbrush he didn¡¯t take away in the bathroom.


    Wearing a hat and sunglasses, he went to the supermarket with Wen Tinghuan and bought a lot of daily necessities.


    Wen Tinghuan said, ¡°You are living like a housewife now.¡±


    ¡±Is there something wrong with that?¡± Wen Jianing chose the brand of shampoo, ¡°It¡¯s just one way of living.¡±


    Wen Tinghuan told him, ¡°Remember to come back to the company in a couple of days when you have time. Zheng laoshi wants to talk to you guys.¡±


    ¡±Us?¡± Wen Jianing asked.


    Wen Tinghuan nodded, ¡°You, Wen Lin, Yi Nan.¡±


    Wen Jianing put down the things in his hands, ¡°Has he decided to form a pair for us?¡±


    ¡±A pair my ass!¡± Wen Tinghuan didn¡¯t know what was affected recently. She always swears casually. After she finished speaking, she slapped herself in the mouth, deliberately trying to get rid of this bad habit.


    Wen Jianing glared at her, but it wasn¡¯t seen clearly because he is wearing sunglasses


    Wen Tinghuan said, ¡°Maybe they want to give you a single, as a commemoration of your debut, and as the way to satisfy Wen Lin¡¯s obsession.¡±


    Wen Jianing nodded silently.


    That night, Lu Jinlang hugged him and lay in the bathtub with one hand repeatedly rubbing the smoothest part of his thigh. Probably he is awakened by many memories in this familiar environment


    Wen Jianing mentioned that Wen Tinghuan told him about the single during the day.


    Lu Jinlang said to him, ¡°I went to Bai Shengzhe and wanted you guys to sing the theme song of the movie.¡±


    ¡±Us three?¡± Wen Jianing was a little surprised.


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°You are one of them. As for who you should sing with, Wen Lin and Yi Nan are recommended by Bai Shengzhe. At that time, I will go to Lei Xing to make a final decision.¡±


    Wen Jianing said immediately, ¡°Wen Lin.¡±


    Lu Jinlang chuckled, ¡°I don¡¯t have any problem with it, but you should think about the movie first. Wen Lin may not be more suitable to sing it than Yi Nan.¡±


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°Wen Lin is suitable, trust me.¡±


    Lu Jinlang smiled without saying a word, touched Wen Jianing¡¯s face with one hand, pulled his head over and kissed it hard.

 CH 79

    Wen Jianing tried to find a time to return to Lei Xing the next day.


    Wen Tinghuan walked with Wen Jianing in the corridor of the company, and her high heels made a loud noise.


    Walking halfway, suddenly saw Jiang Yongfei coming out of a room in front of him, followed by seven or eight people behind him, one of whom was Zhu Zexin.


    Wen Jianing asked Wen Tinghuan in a low voice, ¡°Zhu Zexin is following Jiang Yongfei now?¡±


    Wen Tinghuan looked at Jiang Yongfei in disgust and said in a low voice, ¡°Yes, he has gone to work for the Queen as a lapdog.¡±


    Even if Jiang Yongfei is usually approachable, she still can¡¯t change Wen Tinghuan¡¯s view of her. He doesn¡¯t know when she has been calling her the Queen in private.


    Jiang Yongfei is the Queen of Lei Xing, which has been accepted by everyone since Lei Xing was founded and she was scouted over.


    But now, Wen Tinghuan patted Wen Jianing on the chest and said in a low voice, ¡°You are expected to become the new queen, come on! Put her in her place!¡±


    Wen Jianing whispered, ¡°Stop talking nonsense.¡±


    After finishing speaking, he smiled and greeted Jiang Yongfei, and said, ¡°Hello Fei jie.¡±


    Jiang Yongfei has always been polite to Wen Jianing and the others, but the politeness is only superficial. Nowadays she approaches Wen Jianing affectionately, as if they are very close with each other. Wen Jianing said, ¡°How are you doing? I heard that Director Lu¡¯s new movie is finished?¡±


    Nowadays, no matter whether they are close or not, people in the circle will call him Director Lu when they see Lu Jinlang. Some people think that this is more respectful, and some are just out of ridicule.


    Wen Jianing also smiled and said, ¡°The filming is over, and I plan to take a rest.¡±


    Jiang Yongfei held his hand, ¡°I will have a concert at the end of the year, are you interested in being a special guest?¡±


    Wen Jianing replied, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s my honor. Let Ting jie arrange it for me, and I will definitely go to support Fei jie when the time comes.¡±


    Jiang Yongfei smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s a deal!¡±


    After finishing speaking, she waved to Wen Jianing and left with a large group of assistants and staff.


    Wen Tinghuan asked Wen Jianing, ¡°Are you really going?¡±


    Wen Jianing said to her, ¡°It¡¯s not like she is inviting seriously, why are you nervous?¡±


    When he came back, he went to meet Zheng Xin. In the small meeting room, Bai Shengzhe came, but what he said was more of a routine to win over Wen Jianing. The company will definitely provide him with a better development plan, so that he works with peace of mind.


    And even Zheng Xin has become more and more polite to Wen Jianing. Now he doesn¡¯t dare to directly arrange his work, and he has sought Wen Jianing¡¯s opinion.


    Now an internationally renowned sports brand has just entered the domestic market, hoping to let Wen Jianing be their ambassador. Zheng Xin felt that it was very suitable in all aspects. It was originally a high-end brand and it was in line with the image of young people. However, before making a decision, he first asked Wen Jianing¡¯s own opinions and Bai Shengzhe¡¯s opinions before it could be determined.


    In addition to advertising endorsements, Wen Jianing¡¯s next schedule is actually relatively empty.


    Zheng Xin once considered that he could take another TV series to consolidate his popularity, but Bai Shengzhe rejected it. In fact, it was not Bai Shengzhe who rejected but Lu Jinlang.


    Lu Jinlang wants Wen Jianing to rest for a period of time. The next step is to prepare for the publicity of the film, and second, he will help him find a suitable movie and a suitable script.


    Of course, this is because Lu Jinlang had a discussion with Bai Shengzhe before. Now that Lu Jinlang knows Wen Jianing¡¯s real identity, his mentality has undergone a subtle change. He is more relieved to leave Wen Jianing to make his own decisions on the works. Because he believes that the other party¡¯s vision and ability is no less than his own.


    Lei Xing now values Wen Jianing highly, and even Bai Shengzhe takes care of everything personally. It is impossible for Jiang Yongfei to not hear about it. It¡¯s just that no one knows what Jiang Yongfei thinks.


    When Wen Jianing¡¯s work arrangement was over, Bai Shengzhe left first, and then Zheng Xin asked people to invite Wen Lin and Yi Nan in.


    For the ¡°Bitter Summer¡± movie theme song, there is no doubt that Wen Jianing must participate in the singing. The other candidate has not been decided yet. The initial plan is to decide between Wen Lin and Yi Nan. It is also because Lei Xing, as a film investor, intends to give resources to the company¡¯s artists.


    Actually, Yi Nan is not too concerned about singing now. He recently finished filming the TV series which is scheduled to be released at the end of the year. Because it was an adaptation of a popular online novel, the photos of Yi Nan¡¯s makeup were very well received as soon as it was released.


    As his popularity gradually rises, Yi Nan feels that he has the confidence to speak at home, and now he has set his goal as Wen Jianing. What Wen Jianing can do, he can still do it, and one day he will be able to stand on the podium of the Academy Awards and acquire his own little golden figure.


    It is not the case for Wen Lin. He feels that his goal is too far away, so he might as well grasp the opportunity now. For example, now this is an opportunity to sing the theme song of a movie. His movie will also be released at the end of the year, but because it is a small budget movie, there¡¯s not much talk about it. So far, this movie has not received much expectation.


    When Zheng Xin later said that Lu Jinlang had invited Tan Yangxi to be the producer of the theme song, Wen Lin suddenly focused his attention.


    Wen Jianing noticed the change in his expression.


    Zheng Xin said, ¡°Maybe Lu Jinlang and Tan Yangxi will come to Lei Xing in person to meet you.¡±


    Upon hearing Zheng Xin¡¯s words, Yi Nan and Wen Lin turned their heads to look at Wen Jianing at the same time.


    Wen Jianing chuckled. He is not Lu Jinlang, but everyone is staring at him.


    Coming out of the conference room, many new entertainers and young employees of the company are waiting for Wen Jianing, wanting to take a photo with him for autographs.


    Wen Jianing handled them one by one, and when he looked up, he saw Jian Jun walking over the corridor.


    Jian Jun saw Wen Jianing, stopped abruptly, turned around and walked into the bathroom next to him. He was drunk that night and couldn¡¯t remember anything else, but he remembered that he woke up in the car and touched Wen Jianing¡¯s chest.


    He walked into the bathroom and saw that his ears were a little red, so he simply hid in the cubicle, planning to wait for Wen Jianing to leave before going out.


    Wen Jianing no longer remembered what Jian Jun did that day, and he was being held by a little girl¡¯s request for a photo with him. When he looked up again, he found that Jian Jun was gone.


    He had a meal with Yi Nan, Wenlin, and the others at noon, and it was almost half past four when they returned home in the afternoon.


    Lu Jinlang has been very busy recently and hasn¡¯t come back yet. Wen Jianing opened the door and planned to make dinner for Lu Jinlang and waited for him to come back, but he didn¡¯t know what was still in the refrigerator.


    But when he opened the door, he was completely stunned, because he didn¡¯t expect someone at home at this time, and the person who came was Lu Jinlang¡¯s mother.


    Not long after arriving, the old lady of the Lu family was walking around in the room and came to the living room. Then she saw Wen Jianing who opened the door and was dumbfounded.


    Wen Jianing reacted fairly quickly. After tangling between Madam Lu and Aunt Lu, he chose one of the other¡¯s favorite names, ¡°Xiao He?¡±


    These two words seemed to poke the old lady¡¯s heart, and she suddenly looked excited, ¡°Your Highness, do you remember me?¡±


    Wen Jianing saw that the old lady Lu wanted to stage a bloody romantic drama with him, so he stopped quickly and looked around in surprise, ¡°Is Jinlang back?¡±


    The old lady was a little shy, ¡°Not yet. I asked Yunan to give me the key. The boy refused at first.¡±


    However, he later compromised and immediately called Lu Jinlang.


    Wen Jianing was able to guess what happened in his heart, he walked in the door, suddenly feeling a little nervous.


    He and Lu Jinlang have been together for such a long time. If it were them in the past, he would not think it would be a big deal. But now that the two of them want to live a lifetime, they can¡¯t help but ask for the consent of the other¡¯s family.


    Lu Jinlang has actually been thinking about taking him home for a meal during this time, but because there is so much work and his eldest brother went on a business trip again, he has not been able to make a schedule for a long time.


    Unexpectedly, the old lady of the Lu family took the initiative to approach him.


    Wen Jianing closed the door gently, thinking about what he should say and do, so that the old lady would not hate him.


    But obviously he was thinking too much. It was too late for the old lady to not like him. It seemed that she didn¡¯t care about their relationship at all, and beckoned him to come and sit down next to the sofa.


    Wen Jianing struggled a little bit, still calling her Xiao He, and asked, ¡°Why are you here today?¡±


    The old lady said, ¡°I want to see you,¡± she said and added quickly, ¡°You guys.¡±


    ¡±Did you come by yourself?¡± Wen Jianing asked.


    The old lady shook her head, ¡°I asked the driver to bring me here.¡±


    Wen Jianing stood up, ¡°I¡¯ll pour you a cup of tea.¡±


    He walked into the kitchen, but the old lady Lu also followed, standing at the door of the kitchen looking at him, making him feel a little uncomfortable all over.


    Wen Jianing went to take the tea in the cupboard, took a deep breath, and told himself that it was an opportunity. Lu Jinlang¡¯s eldest brother didn¡¯t agree, but the old lady Lu¡¯s consent already gave them a great advantage. And Lu Jinlang said that the three of their brothers are very filial to this mother.


    While boiling water while preparing tea leaves, he turned around and said to the old lady, ¡°Why don¡¯t you stay for dinner tonight?¡±


    The old lady smiled quickly and said, ¡°Okay.¡± Then she asked, ¡°Are you going to make it?¡±


    Wen Jianing was taken aback. His cooking skills are really mediocre. It doesn¡¯t matter if he cooks two small dishes for Lu Jinlang. When he invited the old lady to dinner, he originally planned to let Lu Jinlang buy some dishes when he returned.


    But seeing the expectant look on the old lady¡¯s face, Wen Jianing couldn¡¯t say anything. He hesitated, smiled and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    Old lady Lu became more and more happy. She felt that there was nothing wrong with the young man in front of him except that he could not have children. Even Lu Jinxin¡¯s ex-wife in the family couldn¡¯t cook, but the boy took the initiative to cook for her.


    Wen Jianing glanced at the time, it was almost five o¡¯clock. If they are going to have dinner, he should start preparing now.


    He helped the old lady make tea, then walked over to open the refrigerator, and saw that in addition to two or three side dishes, there were only ribs and a fish.


    The old lady Lu acted like a child. When Wen Jianing went to open the refrigerator, she followed.


    Wen Jianing didn¡¯t mean to just make a tomato scrambled egg and give it to the old lady, so he bit the bullet and took out the fish and ribs.


    The fish is fresh, and the ribs are frozen.


    Lu Jinlang asked Lu Yunan to buy these things, and planned to cook them for Wen Jianing. Wen Jianing has never cooked with it before, and he didn¡¯t even know how to start it for a while.


    The old lady doesn¡¯t know how to cook, but she usually talks to the nanny in the kitchen to help. At this time, she reminds him, ¡°Don¡¯t you need to defrost the ribs first?¡±


    Wen Jianing reacted and quickly put the ribs in the microwave to thaw.


    He turned around and saw that the old lady was still watching him in the kitchen, so he said, ¡°Xiao He, there will be a lot of smoke later, you can go to the living room and sit and watch TV.¡±


    The old lady said, ¡°I just want to see you.¡±


    Wen Jianing had no choice but to hide in the bathroom under the pretext of going to the toilet. First, he called Lu Jinlang for help, and then used his mobile phone to surf the internet and search for recipes on the internet.


    The author has something to say:


    I don¡¯t want to end it right away, at least I¡¯ll explain the story completely¡­ The two of them will act as rivals again.

 CH 80

    After checking the recipe for more than ten minutes, Wen Jianing felt that he couldn¡¯t stall anymore, so he had to bite the bullet and go out of the bathroom.


    As soon as he walked into the kitchen, the old lady followed.


    Wen Jianing accidentally turned his head and saw the old lady Lu¡¯s permed small curly head leaning forward. It¡¯s like her family had a VIP she doesn¡¯t know of, and she has to follow him wherever he goes.


    Fortunately, the fish still had its scales to descale. Otherwise Wen Jianing would have to lock himself in the bathroom until Lu Jinlang came back.


    When he poured oil into the pot and was ready to light a fire, Wen Jianing suddenly remembered that he had not prepared onions, ginger and garlic. The recipe he saw was braised crucian carp. If he followed the recipe, he had to prepare red pepper.


    He was afraid that he would not have time to cut the ginger and garlic during the time when the oil was heating up, so he quickly retracted his hand and went to open the refrigerator to search for peppers and green onions. He remembered that ginger and garlic were put in the cupboard below. Wait, are there any small peppers?


    Wen Jianing was sweating.


    The old lady Lu looked forward with expectation from the beginning, but later, when she saw him turn around like a headless fly, her expression gradually became worried. She thought that this kid probably didn¡¯t know how to cook, what should they do in the future? But it seems that the third child is good at cooking, and they don¡¯t worry about money, so it¡¯s not a big deal to ask someone to do it. Neither of the second child¡¯s family can cook, and she didn¡¯t see anyone starving.


    Thinking so, the old lady was relieved again. The only thing that bothered her was that they had no children.


    When Wen Jianing clumsily cut the ingredients, he turned on the stove and heated the oil pan. He raised his arm and wiped the sweat from his face.


    The old lady thought it was not easy for the child. At least he wants to cook her a meal but does it matter if he doesn¡¯t? And this is Xiao Zongyan, her favorite prince, even wearing a T-shirt and jeans, does not seem to compromise his demeanor at all! Thus that infatuation feeling was a little uncontrollable and wanted to rise up.


    When Wen Jianing focused on the oil in the pot, there was a sound of the door opening outside.


    Two people in the kitchen turned their heads and looked outside at the same time.


    Wen Jianing also endured not going out to meet Lu Jinlang, and the old lady was already shouting ¡°Third child?¡± while walking towards the outside gate.


    Lu Jinlang came back earlier than Wen Jianing expected. As soon as he entered the door, he said to his mother, ¡°Mom? What are you doing here?¡±


    The old lady was a little hurt, ¡°I¡¯ve come to see you.¡±


    Lu Jinlang didn¡¯t say anything, he changed his shoes and walked directly towards the kitchen.


    Wen Jianing looked at him eagerly.


    Lu Jinlang came over to take the spatula in his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ll handle it, you go and sit with my mother for now.¡±


    Wen Jianing still hesitated a little, winked at Lu Jinlang, thinking that it would not be good.


    Lu Jinlang put a hand on his shoulder and gave him a gentle push, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±


    Wen Jianing breathed a sigh of relief, walked to the living room and sat down with the old lady, then stood up and said, ¡°I will pour some hot water for you.¡±


    The old lady said, ¡°No,¡± reached out and grabbed his hand, ¡°Sit down for a while.¡±


    There was a brief silence between the two.


    Wen Jianing is waiting for the old lady to speak. Now in this relationship, he feels that the other party must have something to say to him.


    The old lady Lu seldom sits down and talks with people in such a serious way, and she is not used to pretending to be an elder to lecture young people. She thought that the two people were not close yet, and it was really bad to have nothing to say face-to-face. In the future, she would often ask him to come home, and a large family would gather together. Only when they were close would they be able to talk.


    Wen Jianing saw that she was not talking, so he opened his mouth, swallowed the word ¡°Auntie¡± and changed it to ¡°Xiao He¡±.


    The old lady smiled suddenly, waiting for his next words.


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°I like Lu Jinlang very much and want to be with him all the time.¡±


    Hearing what Wen Jianing was talking about was such a serious topic, the old lady¡¯s smile faded slightly. She sighed and said, ¡°I know.¡± She had experienced this intense emotion of wanting to be with that person without everything, and she didn¡¯t regret it when she was young.


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°So I hope you can accept us. After all, you are his family and his most important person.¡±


    The old lady asked him, ¡°Where is your family?¡±


    Wen Jianing thought of Wen Cuilan and Ke Xinfan, but he replied, ¡°My parents have passed away, and my elder brother is in a foreign country. He already knows about it and has no objection.¡±


    The old lady nodded, ¡°Your elder brother is more humane.¡± She was saying that Lu Jinfeng was not humane.


    Wen Jianing knew that Lu Jinlang¡¯s eldest brother didn¡¯t accept them, and he said to the old lady, ¡°I will visit eldest brother Lu personally.¡±


    The old lady said, ¡°When the eldest comes back, come back for dinner with the youngest, and I will call him when the time comes.¡±


    Wen Jianing was a little surprised that the old lady Lu was so nice to talk to. For a while, he was somewhat emotional, and then called out, ¡°Xiao He.¡±


    The old lady reached out and grabbed his hand when she heard the words. She said, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t have children. As long as you are together, it¡¯s better than anything else.¡±


    When she was young, she chose to marry her husband, not to have children, but to be with him. Of course now she had a child, she would be reluctant not to have one. But at that time, even without children, as long as two people can grow old, she was willing.


    Until now, the old lady couldn¡¯t help but feel sad when she thought of her husband who died young.


    Moreover, the child in front of him was more than ten years younger than her son. If Lu Jinlang died earlier than him in the future, wouldn¡¯t it be more pitiful to be left alone? Thinking about this, the old lady suddenly began to pity Wen Jianing. She grabbed Wen Jianing¡¯s hand with one hand, and patted the back of his hand repeatedly with the other, and said, ¡°Now that we are together, we must both be well. ¡°


    Wen Jianing nodded.


    Lu Jinlang made three dishes and a soup. It was already quite late when he put them on the table.


    The three people were sitting in front of the dining table for dinner, and the old lady kept trying to give Wen Jianing some food, more caring than her own son.


    Lu Jinlang was a little puzzled, and asked Wen Jianing, ¡°Did you bewitch my mom?¡±


    Wen Jianing was bewildered. He didn¡¯t know what he said or why the old lady of the Lu family suddenly became more caring to him than his own mother.


    After eating, Lu Jinlang and Wen Jianing drove her home together.


    The old lady said, ¡°When the eldest comes back next week, I will ask sister in law to prepare, and the two of you can come back for dinner.¡±


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°Let me tell eldest brother first, I¡¯m afraid he will lose his temper.¡±


    The old lady said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Xiao Yue will be back next week. He is in a good mood and won¡¯t lose his temper.¡±


    ¡±Xiao Yue is back?¡± Lu Jinlang asked.


    The old lady looked very happy, ¡°Yes, Xiao Yue came back and said that she would leave after the New Year.¡±


    Xiao Yue is the baby daughter of Lu Jinfeng and his wife. Her full name is Lu Yanyue, who studies in Australia.


    Lu Jinlang heard the words and said, ¡°That¡¯s pretty good. I¡¯ll be ready at that time. I¡¯ll go back with Xinhang.¡±


    The old lady nodded repeatedly, ¡°Well, if your eldest brother dares to scold, I will scold him with Xiao Yue.¡±


    Lu Jinlang smiled and glanced at Wen Jianing, ¡°I thank you and the family on behalf of Xinhang.¡±


    Wen Jianing also smiled, ¡°Thank you, Xiao He.¡±


    The old lady said, ¡°You¡¯re welcome. Just live your life well, and come back to see me often in the future.¡±


    They drove the old lady Lu back and went straight back.


    On the way back, Lu Jinlang asked Wen Jianing, ¡°How is my mother?¡±


    Wen Jianing smiled and said, ¡°Very good, I have never seen such an interesting mother.¡±


    Lu Jinlang said as he drove the car, ¡°She has always been like that. When I was in middle school, I thought she was crazy for some time, so I was ashamed to ask her to go to a parent conference for me and keep calling my eldest brother.¡±


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°She will be sad when she knows.¡±


    ¡±Yes,¡± Lu Jinlang looked ahead, ¡°So don¡¯t let her know.¡±


    Having said that, Lu Jinlang remembered something and asked Wen Jianing, ¡°Where is your mother? Do you want to go to see her?¡±


    Wen Jianing tilted his head back, leaned back in the chair, and said, ¡°I have seen her several times.¡±


    ¡±But you didn¡¯t tell her,¡± Lu Jinlang somewhat couldn¡¯t understand this, because in his opinion, Wen Cuilan was Wen Jianing¡¯s closest person.


    Wen Jianing said softly, ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t have that courage.¡±


    Lu Jinlang did not ask him why.


    After a while, Wen Jianing said, ¡°I wanted to say it very much at the beginning, but I was afraid that she would not believe it, and was afraid of being regarded as a lunatic. But then I saw that she is living well with her current family. I was a little hesitant, afraid that it would have any impact on her. I don¡¯t know if she still needs me.¡±


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°As a mother, she definitely needs you.¡±


    Wen Jianing turned to look at him.


    Lu Jinlang held his hand and said, ¡°You can find a suitable opportunity to tell her.¡±


    Wen Jianing still hesitated, ¡°I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t agree with us.¡±


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°She will agree. She has experienced the pain of losing you, and she will find that as long as you are alive, it is more important than anything.¡±


    Wen Jianing understood what Lu Jinlang meant, he nodded, and responded softly, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Three days later, Lu Jinlang and Tan Yangxi visited Lei Xing in person.


    The arrival of Lu Jinlang was really a big event, because even Bai Shengzhe went down to the first floor to greet him, and Wen Jianing and the others naturally accompanied Bai Shengzhe.


    Staff all over the company crowded out, wanting to witness the grace of the Film Emperor. But they still don¡¯t know that the person in front of them is one of the real big bosses behind Lei Xing.


    Bai Shengzhe shook hands with Lu Jinlang and Tan Yangxi, and invited the two to the reception room upstairs. Wen Jianing, Wen Lin, and Yi Nan naturally had to accompany them, and Zheng Xin and Wen Tinghuan were also present.


    Lu Jinlang and Bai Shengzhe had an unspoken understanding of each other and did not have much pleasantry to say, so he said straightforwardly, ¡°Today I want to invite Lei Xing¡¯s artists to sing the theme song for my movie.¡±


    Bai Shengzhe smiled and said, ¡°Our pleasure.¡±


    The conversation that followed mainly focused on the movie content and music theme. Lu Jinlang made it clear that Tan Yangxi would be the music producer.


    Wen Lin clearly expressed great interest in Tan Yangxi as a producer.


    There is a recording studio inside the company. Wen Lin and Yi Nan conducted auditions respectively. After listening to them, Lu Jinlang and Tan Yangxi did not immediately make a decision.


    Anyway, the result of the audition has been determined.


    When seeing them off, Wen Jianing turned his head and talked to Lu Jinlang while walking outside. As a result, someone passed in front and nearly hit them.


    Lu Jinlang grabbed him, put his arm around his waist, and said, ¡°Look where you are going.¡±


    Tan Yangxi followed them and smiled when she saw it.


    Although there was no decision on the spot, both Lu Jinlang and Tan Yangxi were more inclined to Wen Lin, because Yi Nan seemed a little not serious.


    ¡±Different people sing the same song with different styles, even if it¡¯s not how you imagined at the beginning, but it may resonate with others,¡± Tan Yangxi told Lu Jinlang.


    Lu Jinlang understood Tan Yangxi¡¯s words.


    After they went back, Wen Jianing went to ask him that night, but he refused to say anything, only that he was still thinking about it.


    Watching Lu Jinlang cutting vegetables in the kitchen, Wen Jianing walked over and hugged his waist from behind.


    Lu Jinlang only said, ¡°Be careful.¡± But he didn¡¯t look back.


    Wen Jianing put his face on his shoulder, and after a moment of silence, seeing that he didn¡¯t respond, he touched his lower abdomen with one hand.


    Lu Jinlang grabbed his hand and said, ¡°You don¡¯t want to eat anymore?¡±


    Wen Jianing moved his waist and pressed him tightly, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t wanna.¡±


    Lu Jinlang put the kitchen knife aside, grabbed his hand and suddenly pulled him in front of him, holding his waist and letting him sit on the cutting board.


    Wen Jianing suddenly said, ¡°Oh! Not going to cook anymore?¡±


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you don¡¯t want to?¡± He put his hands on Wen Jianing¡¯s side and hugged him, ¡°Do you want Wen Lin to sing the theme song?¡±


    Wen Jianing didn¡¯t answer. He swayed his leg and looked at him.


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°Then let Wen Lin and Yi Nan sing together.¡±


    Wen Jianing simply replied, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Lu Jinlang looked at him for a while and said, ¡°Why do you take care of Wen Lin like this?¡±


    Wen Jianing thought for a while, ¡°It¡¯s easier to feel soft when I get older.¡±


    When he said this with such a young and energetic face, Lu Jinlang couldn¡¯t help but laugh, and said, ¡°You can¡¯t take care of him for the rest of your life. Even if he is your son, one day you will have to let him go.¡±


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°When you care for me like this, I sometimes feel like I can¡¯t think of anything. Anyway, I¡¯ll just leave everything to you.¡±


    Lu Jinlang looked directly into his eyes, ¡°I am different. I want to take care of you for the rest of my life.¡±


    Wen Jianing was taken aback for a moment, raised his hand and hugged Lu Jinlang.


    Lu Jinlang kissed his lips, holding his waist with one hand.


    Wen Jianing put his arms around his neck, and raised his legs around his waist.


    In the end, the theme song was sung by Wen Lin and Wen Jianing. This is not the first time the two have collaborated. The TV theme song of ¡°The Strange Fate of Hairpin and Phoenix¡± was also sung by the two of them.


    This wasn¡¯t a big deal at first, but they didn¡¯t expect that as soon as the news went out, it aroused the response of some people on the internet, saying that it was the Xiao brothers who were cooperating again. Anyway, no matter what the original intention is, as long as it can attract attention, it is a successful publicity for the movie.


    One week passed quickly. During that time, the old lady Lu called to say that Lu Yanyue¡¯s return time had been set, and she was going home on the same day as her dad. At that time, she asked the nanny to cook a big table and the whole family to get together.


    The dinner plan was agreed at the beginning, Lu Jinlang must take Wen Jianing back.


    Wen Jianing was a little nervous now. Even when he was put on stage to face tens of thousands of spectators, he might not be this nervous. In order to prepare for the Lu family¡¯s dinner, he even went out to style his hair and asked Wen Tinghuan to accompany him to buy a set of clothes.


    The clothes cannot be too formal or too casual.


    Wen Tinghuan accompanied him to try on clothes, teasing him, ¡°The disgraceful daughter in law is meeting his parents in laws at last, huh? Why are you nervous?¡±


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°I am not afraid of his mother, I am afraid of his eldest brother.¡±


    Wen Tinghuan didn¡¯t know the details of Lu Jinlang¡¯s family, so he asked, ¡°His eldest brother is very ruthless?¡±


    Wen Jianing whispered the three words ¡°Lu Jinfeng¡± in Wen Tinghuan¡¯s ear.


    Wen Tinghuan opened her mouth in amazement, ¡°He¡¯s not easy to deal with, that person will definitely oppose you, right?¡±


    There¡¯s almost no need to think about it, so Wen Jianing told himself to be more calm. No matter what attitude Lu Jinfeng has, he can¡¯t show his uneasiness, even if he has to act.


    Later, he covered his shirt with a loose light-colored sweater and light blue slacks on his lower body. He deliberately styled his hair to make himself look young and well-behaved, like a simple college student. So at least, Lu Jinfeng will be embarrassed to make things difficult for him.


    Wen Tinghuan also scorned him for pretending to be tender.


    It doesn¡¯t matter if he had to pretend to be tender or not, Wen Jianing only needs to achieve his goal.


    When Lu Jinlang drove back to pick him up that night, he couldn¡¯t help but smile when he saw his appearance, ¡°I feel guilty looking at you like this.¡±


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°Very well, it¡¯s best to make your eldest brother feel guilty.¡±


    Lu Jinlang smiled and said, ¡°You can carry another backpack and wear a pair of black-rimmed glasses. My eldest brother might think I have courted a middle school student.¡±


    Wen Jianing laughed when he heard that, and stretched out his hand to take a picture in the mirror.


    Before going to Lu¡¯s family place, he bought a fruit basket and brought a bottle of red wine as a gift.


    Lu Jinlang parked the car and got off with him and walked towards the gate of the Lu family¡¯s place.


    Wen Jianing took the red wine, and Lu Jinlang helped him carry the fruit basket.


    A few meters away from the gate, Tongtong peeked his head and saw them from the door, so he sprang out of the house and ran in the direction of Wen Jianing.


    Wen Jianing quickly took the red wine away, afraid it¡¯ll bump into Tongtong¡¯s head.


    Tongtong ran to Wen Jianing and hugged his leg.


    Lu Jinlang stretched out his hand and asked Wen Jianing to pass him the red wine. Then Wen Jianing picked up Tongtong and kissed him on the face.


    There was also a young girl with Tongtong, who was the daughter of Lu Jinlang¡¯s eldest brother who had just returned home in the morning, Lu Yanyue.


    Unlike Wen Jianing, who deliberately dressed herself as a student, Lu Yanyue, who was originally a student, was dressed very maturely, with heavy makeup on her face.


    Lu Yanyue looked at Wen Jianing strangely. Apart from attending classes abroad, she usually loves to play outside so much, otherwise she would travel around the world, and she did not follow the domestic entertainment industry or surf the internet very much. She did not know Wen Jianing, and she also didn¡¯t know that her third uncle found a young gay lover. At this time, she curiously shouted to her mother, ¡°Mom! Who is that?¡±


    Kang Huanxian walked over to see Wen Jianing, and sighed helplessly.


    The old lady called them today. Kang Huanxian knew about it, and the old lady Lu didn¡¯t let her notify Lu Jinfeng in advance. In this matter, as Lu Jinlang¡¯s sister-in-law, she naturally stood on the same front with her husband and did not agree. But she has always been a docile woman, and she can¡¯t make any big decisions. She listens to her husband when her husband is there, and listens to her mother in law when her husband is away. Now that the old woman is determined, Kang Huanxian has no choice but to prepare today¡¯s dinner with her.


    Lu Yanyue hadn¡¯t figured out the situation yet.


    And Lu Jinlang had already reached the door of the house, smiling and saying hello to her, ¡°Xiao Yue.¡±


    ¡±Third uncle!¡± Lu Yanyue still knew about Lu Jinlang being a big star, and she had a good relationship with her two uncles since she was a child.


    Lu Jinlang touched her head, ¡°You¡¯ve grown up.¡±


    Lu Yanyue went out after graduating from high school, and has rarely come back in recent years. In Lu Jinlang¡¯s memory, she was still that simple little girl, and it was difficult to overlap the image with the girl who is now wearing a short skirt and boots with heavy makeup.


    Hearing Lu Jinlang say this, Lu Yanyue smiled and took his hand, ¡°Third uncle, you are not old, you are getting more and more handsome.¡±


    Lu Jinlang smiled.


    Lu Yanyue looked at Wen Jianing, ¡°Are you not going to introduce him?¡±


    Lu Jinlang put aside the things he bought, stretched out his hand to Wen Jianing, clasped his fingers, and said to Lu Yanyue, ¡°My lover.¡±


    Lu Yanyue¡¯s eyes widened in amazement, she looked at them incredulously, and said after a moment, ¡°Cool! Third uncle, did you find a boy younger than me to fall in love?¡±


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°He is not younger than you.¡±


    Lu Yanyue looked at Wen Jianing suspiciously, but was quickly overwhelmed by other emotions. She said, ¡°Third uncle, you don¡¯t really talk much but when you do it¡¯s so surprising!¡±


    Lu Jinlang just smiled.


    Kang Huanxian couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, let your third uncle come in first.¡±


    Tongtong still hugged Wen Jianing¡¯s neck firmly at this time.


    Wen Jianing went to the barber¡¯s shop to wash his hair today. There was the scent of shampoo on his head. Tongtong stretched out his fingers and gently grabbed a strand of his hair, leaning to the nose and smelled it.


    He is a child who doesn¡¯t like expressing himself with words very much. His likes and dislikes towards people and things are reflected in actions.


    The old lady Lu had already greeted him, and was more affectionate to Wen Jianing than with her own son. She pulled him in and asked him to come in and sit down. She also said, ¡°Today I asked the kitchen to make your favorite braised crucian carp.¡±


    Wen Jianing wondered when he liked braised crucian carp the most?


    Just as she was talking, Lu Jinxin opened the door and walked in.


    ¡±Second Uncle!¡± Lu Yanyue suddenly rushed into his arms.


    Lu Jinxin is tall, so he just spun Lu Yanyue in a circle and put her on the ground, reaching out and pulling her face, ¡°The little girl is back?¡±


    Lu Yanyue was very excited, ¡°Well, second uncle, third uncle is so cool. He dated a little boy.¡±


    ¡±What little boy?¡± Lu Jinxin didn¡¯t understand, and then saw Wen Jianing, ¡°Tsk¡±, ¡°What¡¯s this? A missing boy, huh?¡±


    The old lady slapped him over, ¡°Watch your mouth!¡±

 CH 81

    Before Lu Jinfeng returned home, the atmosphere of the whole Lu family can be considered as peaceful and harmonious.


    The old lady Lu took Wen Jianing¡¯s hand and sat on the sofa, and put out a lot of snacks for him to eat for a while.


    Lu Yanyue was full of curiosity about him. After hearing that he had acted in a TV series, she immediately took out a tablet and went online to find the TV series starring him.


    Lu Jinxin saw Tongtong staying beside Wen Jianing and waved at him, ¡°Come here to Dad.¡±


    Tongtong glanced at him, lifted his hand and hugged Wen Jianing¡¯s waist.


    Lu Jinxin couldn¡¯t help cursing, ¡°This little punk.¡±


    This atmosphere continued until Lu Jinfeng returned home. He was out on a work trip for nearly a month. When he returned home, he was tired and disheveled. But he knew that his daughter was coming back and he was eager to return.


    Dinner is ready. Those that can be put on the table are put on the table first, and those that cannot be placed on the table are being warmed on the stove with a small fire. Kang Huanxian stood by the door and looked out from time to time, looking for her husband to return home.


    After almost an hour, Kang Huanxian walked towards the outside of the house and called out, ¡°Jinfeng!¡±


    Lu Jinfeng came over with luggage in his hand, and gave her a gentle hug as she passed by.


    Kang Huanxian wanted to help him with the luggage, but he didn¡¯t let her, so he carried the suitcase and continued to walk into the house.


    ¡±Dad!¡± Lu Yanyue rushed to hug Lu Jinfeng and turned around.


    Lu Jinfeng was also excited when seeing his daughter, but seeing her face with heavy makeup, he almost couldn¡¯t recognize her. He was feeling perplexed for a while, and he frowned and said, ¡°How are you?¡±


    Lu Yanyue was not afraid of him, smiled and took his hand, ¡°I¡¯m back!¡±


    Everyone in the room stood up. Lu Jinfeng was stunned when he saw a stranger. Then he recognized Wen Jianing.


    He has seen Wen Jianing¡¯s photos on the Internet, but he has never felt as pure and as simple as today.


    Wen Jianing greeted politely, ¡°Hello, eldest brother Lu.¡±


    Lu Jinfeng didn¡¯t lose his temper, nor did he make a face. After all, a large family was waiting for him to come back for dinner. He didn¡¯t want to spoil the atmosphere when he came back, so he nodded to Wen Jianing.


    Lu Jinlang asked if Lu Jinfeng needed help to put his luggage upstairs,and then said, ¡°Come over and sit down. After waiting for so long, everyone is hungry. Let¡¯s eat dinner first.¡±


    They then sat down around the table, Lu Jinfeng just glared at Lu Jinlang, but did not invite Wen Jianing to sit, nor did anything to make things difficult for him.


    Old lady Lu pulled Wen Jianing to sit beside her.


    Lu Jinfeng had to say a few words usually, but today he just picked up his chopsticks and said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡±


    Lu Jinfeng¡¯s deliberate disregard did not make Wen Jianing feel uncomfortable. Today he was ready to be harassed by the Lu family. This was much better than he thought, and the enthusiasm of the old lady around him made him a little overwhelmed, because Lu Jinfeng¡¯s eyes kept looking here.


    The old lady got him some fish, ¡°Come on, you like to eat fish, be careful.¡±


    Wen Jianing held the bowl carefully.


    Lu Jinlang put a hand on his shoulder lightly, and said, ¡°Make yourself at home.¡±


    Wen Jianing nodded.


    Lu Jinfeng didn¡¯t plan to do an attack on the dinner table. He planned to talk to Lu Jinlang and the two separately after eating. He turned his head and asked Lu Yanyue about his studies.


    Lu Yanyue changed the subject and said, ¡°Dad, third uncle is so amazing!¡±


    Lu Jinfeng coldly said, ¡°What¡¯s so great about him?¡±


    Lu Yanyue hadn¡¯t noticed that he was angry, and said, ¡°Third uncle unexpectedly found a boyfriend. Isn¡¯t it very crazy?¡±


    Kang Huanxian pulled her daughter, ¡°Stop talking, let¡¯s eat.¡±


    ¡±What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lu Yanyue said, ¡°Don¡¯t discriminate against homosexuals. I have friends who are homosexuals. Why does it matter?¡±


    Lu Jinfeng finally couldn¡¯t restrain his anger, put down his chopsticks again, and shouted to Lu Yanyue, ¡°Be quiet!¡±


    Lu Yanyue was startled and looked at Lu Jinfeng.


    Lu Jinfeng first directed his anger at her, ¡°Looking at how you look, you are human, not a ghost! Didn¡¯t you learn anything while you were abroad?! What a mess! What gay friends?! Don¡¯t go back there anymore! It¡¯s not something to be proud of! Go up and wash your face for me, and stop acting weird!¡±


    Lu Yanyue was stunned by the scolding, then stood up and said, ¡°How can you say that?¡±


    Lu Jinfeng said, ¡°I am your father, why can¡¯t I say that to you?¡±


    Lu Yanyue said angrily, ¡°What did I do wrong? You simply cannot understand my dress and discriminate against my friends, so you make unreasonable demands on me. You are a tyrant!¡±


    Kang Huanxian stood up to hold Lu Yanyue, and then persuaded Lu Jinfeng, ¡°Stop it, it¡¯s rare for her to come back. Family should eat together and not quarrel.¡±


    Lu Jinlang said at this time, ¡°Eldest brother, if you have something, just tell me directly, don¡¯t lose your temper at Xiao Yue.¡±


    Lu Jinfeng did have something to say to him, ¡°Okay, what about you. What I said last time was just wind passing by, right? You brought him home, what are you thinking?¡±


    He pointed his finger at Wen Jianing, but he didn¡¯t get angry at Wen Jianing.


    Because today Wen Jianing looks like a simple student, about the same age as his daughter. In Lu Jinfeng¡¯s view, in this relationship between the two of them, it was mostly Lu Jinlang who played a leading role. In other words, the other party is still young and immature, Lu Jinlang, a man in his 30s, is not sane anymore.


    Lu Jinlang replied to Lu Jinfeng, ¡°I brought him to meet our family, and I want your approval.¡±


    Lu Jinfeng said, ¡°I won¡¯t approve it, take him away!¡±


    The old lady Lu said at this moment, ¡°I approve of it!¡±


    ¡±Mom,¡± Lu Jinfeng was helpless, ¡°Don¡¯t make trouble.¡±


    The old lady said, ¡°What do you call trouble? I am also a member of his family, and I have the right to express my own opinions.¡±


    ¡±Yes,¡± Lu Yanyue said immediately, ¡°I support grandma!¡±


    Lu Jinfeng ignored his daughter, and just said to his mother, ¡°Mom, do you know what exactly they will face if they are together? They are both public figures. They will be exposed! The whole country will know that they are two men together. This society is not so tolerant. You can¡¯t imagine the pressure they have to bear at that time!¡±


    The old lady Lu said at this time, ¡°I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t understand! I only know that if my parents were not so tolerant at the time, all of you wouldn¡¯t be born!¡±


    There was a brief silence at the table.


    After hesitating a little, Lu Jinxin put down his chopsticks and stood up to persuade him.


    Lu Jinfeng glanced at him and said, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business, sit down!¡±


    The old lady Lu was very angry and said, ¡°Jinfeng, you can¡¯t be so stubborn about this matter, you should put yourself in the shoes of your brother¡±


    Lu Jinfeng said, ¡°I¡¯m just thinking about him, otherwise I won¡¯t stop the two of them marching to their own death!¡±


    Wen Jianing was a little worried when he saw the old lady. He stood up to help her, and wanted her to sit down and speak slowly. In the end, he was trying to support her properly, and when he stretched out his hand to help, the old lady suddenly stretched out her hand to cover her chest and shouted, ¡°Oh my!¡± As if she couldn¡¯t catch her breath.


    Wen Jianing was taken aback, and said, ¡°Xiao He? What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    The old lady clutched her chest, and she fell onto Wen Jianing.


    Wen Jianing was at a loss for what to do, so he could only hug her, turned his head and said to Lu Jinlang, ¡°Should I call an ambulance?¡±


    Lu Jinlang stood up at this time, reached out his hand to help the old lady, and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, let me do it.¡± He carried his mother to lie down on the sofa, and the family quickly followed him around.


    But Wen Jianing was the only one who was really anxious.


    Lu Jinlang whispered in his ear, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, my mother is playing tricks.¡±


    Wen Jianing was taken aback.


    Lu Jinlang went on to say, ¡°She did this trick if she couldn¡¯t beat my eldest brother. The family members are used to it, and my eldest brother can¡¯t do anything about her.¡±


    Sure enough, even when Lu Jinfeng knew that the old lady Lu was mostly just pretending, but he knelt in front of the sofa holding her hand and said, ¡°Mom, how do you feel?¡±


    The old lady looked at him with complaining eyes, ¡°You just want to see me dead.¡±


    Lu Jinfeng felt very helpless.


    Kang Huanxian whispered at this time, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t do this. You are making things difficult for Jinfeng.¡±


    The old lady was silent for a moment, and said, ¡°Anyway, I just want the whole family to be happy.¡±


    Lu Jinfeng didn¡¯t answer her, but said, ¡°Since you are not feeling well, please go upstairs and lie down for a while.¡±


    The old lady was still unwilling, but Lu Jinlang persuaded her, ¡°Mom, take a rest, eat the food first, and let me talk to the eldest brother.¡±


    Wen Jianing also persuaded softly, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I should also have a chat with eldest brother Lu, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡±Okay,¡± the old lady had no choice but to say, ¡°Then whatever you guys want.¡±


    Lu Jinfeng asked Lu Jinlang and Wen Jianing to follow him to the study on the second floor.


    Kang Huanxian said worriedly, ¡°Please eat first.¡±


    Lu Jinfeng said, ¡°I have no appetite.¡± Then he added, ¡°Just go ahead and eat.¡±


    In fact, Lu Jinfeng had told Lu Jinlang what he had to say, and he didn¡¯t know what else he could say to persuade this younger brother. Lu Jinlang himself has a career and financial resources, and the intervention he can do to him is actually very limited. And it is impossible for him to use any force to ruin his brother¡¯s career.


    And that young man, Lu Jinfeng, looked at Wen Jianing. He had seen him on TV before. He didn¡¯t expect that the real person looked younger, as if he was abducted by his brother, so he can¡¯t say something serious to criticize him.


    But what needs to be said still has to be said, so Lu Jinfeng clarified his position and took a lot of words to tell them how difficult this road will be in the future.


    Wen Jianing only responded flatly, ¡°I know.¡±


    Lu Jinfeng shook his head. He said, ¡°You are still too young.¡±


    Wen Jianing said to him, ¡°But I have thought about our future. First of all, we do not intend to disclose our relationship to everyone, because this is our own business; second, even if it is exposed by the media, Jinlang and I also have the ability to face it. It doesn¡¯t matter to us who opposes, we only need the support of family members. Besides, eldest brother Lu doesn¡¯t have to worry. The media and the public don¡¯t know the relationship between you and Jinlang. Even if he is being scorned in the media, it will not affect your career.¡±


    When Lu Jinfeng heard what he said, it was indeed spoken after careful consideration. After a short silence, he said, ¡°Then what about your career? Isn¡¯t it important? Aren¡¯t you afraid of ruining it?¡±


    Wen Jianing replied, ¡°I think eldest brother Lu has underestimated the acceptability of the society. Let¡¯s not say whether our relationship can be accepted or not, even if it is not at all, it is also the price we should pay for this choice. I will accept it calmly.¡±


    Lu Jinfeng sized him up, and had to admit that the young man named Ke Xinhang in front of him was completely different from the one he had originally thought. He still had a lot to say. For example, he planned to tell Lu Jinlang that this young man might be with him for money, for fame, or for any benefit he could think of; or that he was too young and uncertain. Maybe in a few years, when Lu Jinlang gets old, he will get tired of this relationship and propose to break up. But now seeing his firm eyes, Lu Jinfeng felt that it was probably unnecessary to say it. The other party was psychologically prepared, and he could definitely refute his words.


    Lu Jinlang hasn¡¯t said a word since he came in. He just sat next to him and looked at him relaxedly. They really knew each other.


    Lu Yanyue said that Lu Jinfeng is tyrant, but Lu Jinfeng is not too tyrant, otherwise he would not allow his two younger brothers to develop independently, and would not spoil their precious old lady like this.


    Lu Jinfeng was a little upset, he wanted to find a compromise, to separate them, but not to tear his brother completely apart. He lit a cigarette for himself, took a deep breath and put it on the ashtray, and said, ¡°If you want my consent, you will quit the showbiz and concentrate on taking care of my brother at home.¡±


    Wen Jianing was stunned for a moment. He said, ¡°I am not a woman.¡±


    Lu Jinfeng said, ¡°It¡¯s hard for ordinary couples in the entertainment industry to settle down for a lifetime, not to mention your situation. Didn¡¯t you say that you can bear the consequences? Then you can¡¯t bear it?¡±


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°That is a forceful consequence.¡±


    Lu Jinfeng folded his hands on the desk, ¡°I have no choice now. This is the only condition I agree to.¡±


    Lu Jinlang finally opened his mouth and said, ¡°Eldest brother, don¡¯t be too much.¡±


    Lu Jinfeng waved his hand, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in arguing with you. You can¡¯t convince me now. Go back and think about it. I can wait for you to give me the answer.¡±


    Wen Jianing and Lu Jinlang looked at each other.


    Lu Jinfeng squeezed the bridge of his nose tiredly.


    Lu Jinlang didn¡¯t have the heart to argue with him to the end at this point. So he walked over and squeezed Wen Jianing¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back first.¡±


    Lu Jinlang believes at this moment, there is no room to argue for Lu Jinfeng. But he won¡¯t force him to hurry now. It¡¯s easy to say cruel words, but it¡¯s not easy to take them back after the cruel words are spoken.


    Coming down from the second floor, Wen Jianing found that the family was still waiting for them at the table.


    Seeing the old lady looking up at him expectantly, Wen Jianing shook his head gently.


    The old lady was at a loss, but then she stood up and said, ¡°Come and eat first. We didn¡¯t finish the meal just now.¡±


    Kang Huanxian stood up in silence and brought some food for her husband upstairs.


    Wen Jianing had no appetite at first, but he didn¡¯t want to disappoint everyone, so he sat down at the table with Lu Jinlang. Today, he came here to be mentally prepared. Lu Jinfeng was already a lot more polite to him than he thought, and there was nothing he could not bear.


    Lu Jinxin also rarely spoke, and said to him, ¡°Eat more.¡±


    Wen Jianing looked at the old lady helping him put the meat in the bowl, and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    The old lady looked at him and said, ¡°The eldest is a bit old and stubborn, but he still wants the best for the youngest in his heart. Don¡¯t be angry with him.¡±


    A mother that says that her son is old and stubborn, she is probably the only one.


    Wen Jianing couldn¡¯t help but smile, and said, ¡°I know.¡±


    The old lady said, ¡°Take your time, I will help persuade him.¡±


    Wen Jianing picked up the bowl and nodded.


    When they went back that night, Wen Jianing came out of the shower and sat on the bed in the bedroom playing with a pair of bears on the bedside table.


    After a while, Lu Jinlang came in after taking a shower, wearing only a pair of underwear, looking for pajamas in the closet.


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°Beware of catching a cold and put on your clothes quickly.¡±


    Lu Jinlang found the pajamas, and put it on and said, ¡°In a bad mood?¡±


    Wen Jianing shook his head, ¡°No, it¡¯s better than I expected. At least your eldest brother can sit down and communicate with me calmly.¡±


    Lu Jinlang put on his clothes and walked over to him, stretched out his hand to rub his head, ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. You don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°Don¡¯t treat me like a child.¡±


    Lu Jinlang chuckled, and sat down beside him, ¡°My eldest brother can¡¯t bear to make things difficult for who is dressed like that today.¡±


    Wen Jianing also smiled.


    Lu Jinlang said to him, ¡°It¡¯s all right. I¡¯ll handle it. You don¡¯t have to worry too much.¡± With that, he put his arms around Wen Jianing¡¯s shoulder and gently kissed him on the forehead.


    Notes:


    Lu Yanyue is probably using a goth makeup that¡¯s why Lu Jinfeng is calling her a ghost


    ¡­¡­okay I¡¯m not good at editing picture¡­. who am I kidding¡­.


    Anyways, Lu Jinfeng is really a kind hearted man who is just so strict about his traditional point of view


    That¡¯s why when Wen Jianing said that he isn¡¯t a woman and that he shouldn¡¯t be bound by the Lu Jinfeng¡¯s requirement, it is because in traditional Chinese family, it is expected for the woman to stop working to take care of her husband and do house works.

 CH 82

    Although Lu Jinfeng didn¡¯t threaten him, the conditions he put forward still had a big impact on Wen Jianing.


    To quit showbiz and concentrate on taking care of Lu Jinlang at home. This sounds like a joke to Wen Jianing, and he couldn¡¯t possibly do it. But breaking up with Lu Jinlang? He certainly would not make this choice.


    The worst plan is to never get Lu Jinfeng¡¯s consent. It sounds like it has no effect on them, but he doesn¡¯t want it. For Lu Jinlang, Lu Jinfeng exists like a father, cruelly abandoning his loved ones for the sake of his lover, is a difficult and painful thing for anyone to do.


    Lu Jinlang didn¡¯t plan to let Wen Jianing see Lu Jinfeng again in a short time. He felt that this matter should be solved by him. He didn¡¯t want Wen Jianing to follow him back and suffer too many grievances.


    But when Lu Jinlang asked Wen Jianing to concentrate on recording the movie theme song, something happened in the company.


    Wen Tinghuan hurriedly called Wen Jianing, saying that Manager Bai said that he wanted to call off all his current work, even if he had to reimburse for breaching the contract.


    Wen Jianing was taken aback, and asked Wen Tinghuan, ¡°Do you know what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Wen Tinghuan was at a loss, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I received a call from Zheng laoshi and I am rushing to the company now.¡±


    Wen Jianing said to Wen Tinghuan, ¡°I¡¯ll be there soon.¡±


    Bai Shengzhe would not make such a decision for no reason, because it is also a great loss for Lei Xing. There is no problem between Wen Jianing and him, and there is no reason why he would suddenly decide to hide him.


    On the way to the company by car, Wen Jianing called Lu Jinlang to talk about this. After all, Lei Xing¡¯s interests are closely related to Lu Jinlang.


    Lu Jinlang said to Wen Jianing, ¡°I¡¯ll be there right away.¡± Then he hung up the phone.


    Everything happened too suddenly. If Bai Shengzhe meant it, the theme song of ¡°Bitter Summer¡± would have to stop recording, and he didn¡¯t know if he would be able to participate in the movie promotion.


    However, before he arrived at the company, Wen Tinghuan called again and shouted in surprise on the other side, ¡°Holy fuck! Do you know what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Wen Jianing had no intention to make her more gentle, and asked her, ¡°What the hell is going on?¡±


    Wen Tinghuan said, ¡°The big boss behind the company has appeared! Do you know who it is?¡±


    Wen Jianing¡¯s first reaction was Lu Jinlang. Strangely, he recalled that Lu Jinlang once said that the person who holds the most shares in Lei Xing should be Lu Jinxin. If you really want to say who is the big boss behind Lei Xing, it is more appropriate to say it is Lu Jinxin.


    Right after, Wen Tinghuan said, ¡°No, you should have known it, right? Lu Jinxin and Lu Jinlang are brothers, aren¡¯t they?¡±


    Wen Jianing did not answer, only said, ¡°Wait for me to come.¡±


    Lu Jinxin¡¯s appearance threw the whole Lei Xing in uproar.


    Wen Jianing felt the excitement and restlessness of the whole of Lei Xing as soon as he stepped into the door of Lei Xing. Although there are only very few people who know the relationship between Lu Jinfeng and Lu Jinlang, the relationship between Lu Jinxin and Lu Jinlang has not been deliberately concealed from the outside.


    If Lu Jinxin is a major shareholder of Lei Xing, what about Lu Jinlang?


    All the employees of the company are whispering about it.


    Wen Jianing took the elevator to the floor where Bai Shengzhe¡¯s office was located, and saw Zheng Xin and Wen Tinghuan waiting outside Bai Shengzhe¡¯s office in the corridor.


    Zheng Xin was leaning against the wall with his arms, but he stood up straight and said to Wen Jianing, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, wait a moment.¡±


    The company wanted to relinquish Wen Jianing. Of course, Zheng Xin was the first to oppose it.


    Wen Jianing still panted slightly. He asked, ¡°Is it Lu Jinxin¡¯s request to Manager Bai?¡±


    Zheng Xin actually didn¡¯t know what was going on, but Lu Jinxin is now in Bai Shengzhe¡¯s office, and all of this happened suddenly. Apart from it because of Lu Jinxin, they couldn¡¯t think of anyone else.


    Wen Tinghuan winked with him and wanted to chat with him privately.


    But Wen Jianing was in no mood at this time, he shook his head at Wen Tinghuan.


    After a while, Bai Shengzhe¡¯s secretary suddenly opened the door and came out. He saw a few people outside smiling awkwardly, and took a glance at Wen Jianing, and then walked in the direction of the elevator.


    None of them asked her where she was going.


    Two or three minutes later, she brought up a person, who turned out to be Lu Jinlang.


    Lu Jinlang walked straight to Bai Shengzhe¡¯s office, and when he passed Wen Jianing, he said, ¡°Wait for me here.¡± Then he opened the door and went in.


    A moment after he entered, the office door opened again, and the secretary invited Wen Jianing in.


    Wen Jianing walked into Bai Shengzhe¡¯s office and saw Lu Jinlang sitting next to his desk, while Lu Jinxin was sitting on the sofa, with his long legs cocked, smoking a cigarette.


    He saw Wen Jianing and pointed at him, ¡°Stop all the work you have on hand.¡±


    Wen Jianing didn¡¯t understand, so he looked at him, ¡°Why?¡±


    Lu Jinxin scratched his cheek with his fingers holding the cigarette, ¡°There is no reason, the eldest has the final say.¡±


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°Second brother, are you crazy?¡±


    Lu Jinxin looked at him coldly, ¡°It¡¯s not negotiable. Don¡¯t give him work in the future. Take him home and do what you should do.¡±


    Bai Shengzhe said nothing and sat awkwardly behind his desk.


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°Do you know how much the company will lose? He just signed two endorsement contracts, do you know just how much the penalty is?¡±


    Lu Jinxin looked a little irritable, took a puff of cigarette, then pressed the cigarette butt out, and said, ¡°Do you think I want it? It¡¯s the eldest¡¯s fault.¡±


    Wen Jianing was a little surprised at first, and then realized that Lu Jinfeng did this to force him to choose. To stop working, or separate from Lu Jinlang.


    Lu Jinlang asked him, ¡°He is going to compensate you for the company¡¯s loss?¡±


    ¡±Compensate my ass!¡± Lu Jinxin cursed in a low voice.


    Bai Shengzhe finally speaks at this time. He has no decision-making power. He can only persuade Lu Jinxin, ¡°Jinxin, you should think about it again. At least let Xinhang finish the work at hand. With the two endorsements, I do not approve of breach of contract. It should be finished, otherwise it is us who will lose.¡±


    Lu Jinxin grabbed a handful of hair and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on anymore!¡±


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°I¡¯ll talk to eldest brother, don¡¯t make a decision in a hurry.¡±


    Lu Jinxin looked at Wen Jianing, ¡°It¡¯s because you provoked him. Eldest brother is going to force you to make a decision. You are playing with fire and don¡¯t want to choose.¡±


    Wen Jianing frowned, ¡°If it were you, what would you do?¡±


    Lu Jinxin didn¡¯t speak. Obviously he couldn¡¯t give Wen Jianing any advice. He also felt very embarrassed about this matter.


    Lu Jinlang stood up, stretched out his hand and held Wen Jianing¡¯s shoulders tightly, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will handle this matter.¡± Then he said to Lu Jinxin again, ¡°I don¡¯t approve of you doing this, regardless of what the eldest brother said. The company is your own, and you should have the right to deal with it.¡±


    Lu Jinxin said, ¡°Go talk to your eldest brother, if you can persuade him, I have no problem with it.¡±


    Coming out of Bai Shengzhe¡¯s office, Zheng Xin and Wen Tinghuan were still waiting in the corridor.


    Zheng Xin looked at Lu Jinxin and then at Lu Jinlang, waiting anxiously for Bai Shengzhe¡¯s signal.


    At this point, Bai Shengzhe had nothing to hide, and took the initiative to introduce the two major shareholders of Lei Xing to Zheng Xin.


    Wen Tinghuan¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. In fact, not to mention Wen Tinghuan, even Zheng Xin could hardly conceal the surprise on his face. At this time, he finally understood how powerful Wen Jianing¡¯s backup was at Lei Xing.


    Zheng Xin shook hands with Lu Jinxin, hesitated and said, ¡°Mr. Lu wants to stop all of Xinhang¡¯s work?¡±


    Lu Jinxin was irritated about this, and he simply said ¡°um¡±, not wanting to say more.


    Zheng Xin opened his mouth to ask him to change his mind. Bai Shengzhe knew the inside story. The problem was not with Lu Jinxin at all. He interrupted before Zheng Xin said anything, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll talk about it later.¡±


    Zheng Xin did not continue when he heard this, and nodded.


    Wen Tinghuan is still staring at Wen Jianing, meaning that she is not satisfied that Wen Jianing is hiding something from her.


    And Lu Jinxin was already walking towards the elevator impatiently.


    Lu Jinlang was still standing there and said to Wen Jianing, ¡°You should prepare, and the theme song should be recorded on time.¡±


    Wen Jianing was taken aback, ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    Lu Jinlang nodded and said, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    At this time, Lu Jinxin pressed the elevator and asked Lu Jinlang, ¡°Are you going?¡±


    Lu Jinlang asked Wen Jianing, ¡°Should I send you back?¡±


    Wen Jianing glanced at Wen Tinghuan. He felt that there was still something to explain, so he shook his head.


    Lu Jinlang then said, ¡°Then, I will go first.¡±


    The two brothers obviously had something to say, so they went into the elevator together.


    Wen Jianing watched the elevator door close, and when he turned around, Zheng Xin frowned and wondered what he was thinking.


    Bai Shengzhe said to them, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there should be room for maneuver, so let¡¯s do what we need to do first.¡± After that, he asked Zheng Xin to follow him into the office.


    Wen Tinghuan stepped forward, put a hand on Wen Jianing¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°It must¡¯ve been hard hiding it from me.¡±


    ¡±Stop it.¡±, Wen Jianing was not in the mood to joke with her.


    Wen Tinghuan asked, ¡°What the hell is going on?¡± She was not too nervous, because she now knows that Lu Jinlang is the boss of Lei Xing, and she believes that Lu Jinlang will not let Lei Xing dismiss Wen Jianing.


    Wen Jianing also only knew that Lu Jinxin suddenly made this decision because of Lu Jinfeng¡¯s instruction, but he didn¡¯t know exactly what Lu Jinfeng planned. He thinks Lu Jinfeng probably still wants to force him to make a decision, and not to force him to a dead end, right?


    At this time, Wen Jianing¡¯s cell phone rang, and the call was from Wen Lin. As soon as he connected, he heard Wen Lin¡¯s excited voice, ¡°Have you heard? Lu Jinxin turned out to be the big boss of Lei Xing! ¡°


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°I know.¡±


    Wen Lin was taken aback, and then said, ¡°You knew it a long time ago? Lu Jinlang must have told you, didn¡¯t he?¡±


    Wen Jianing says, ¡°Yes, I have known it a long time ago, I¡¯m sorry I kept it from you.¡±


    Wen Lin was not angry at this, he said, ¡°Now the news has exploded on the internet, it is estimated that the internet media will start to speculate on this matter.¡±


    Hearing Wen Lin¡¯s words, Wen Jianing turned his head and saw Bai Shengzhe¡¯s secretary was taking out his mobile phone to look through it. In fact, not only Bai Shengzhe¡¯s secretary, but the entire company is excited about this matter.


    Wen Tinghuan used his mobile phone to search for a sneaked photo of Lu Jinxin who was posted on the Internet and appeared in the lobby on the first floor of the company. After a while, he also found one of Lu Jinlang.


    That evening, the Internet media posted this incident as news, and even traced back to the time when Lei Xing had cooperated with Starlight on the audition program when it was first established. At that time, Lu Jinlang, was not only acting as a judge, but was originally selecting resources for Lei Xing.


    Because of the involvement of Lu Jinxin, the media also broke the incident about Lu Jinxin¡¯s divorce with his ex-wife and litigation for custody, and also mentioned his brotherhood with Lu Jinlang.


    Wen Jianing looked at these things, but what bothered him the most was Lu Jinfeng asking Lu Jinxin to stop his work.


    Lu Jinlang did not go home for a long time. Wen Jianing knew that he should have gone to negotiate with Lu Jinfeng, but he didn¡¯t know what the outcome of the negotiations was.


    The author has something to say:


    This chapter was not written smoothly, I almost wanted to delete it tonight, but I saw that in the comments, sister Lyre told me that I had more than 10,000 comments. She was very happy and was a little moved. Then she clicked it and took a look. I found out that there are 3000 bookmarks, so I posted the update tonight. Writing articles is of interest to me. I write what I want to write. I¡¯m happy to see that the readers of this article like this article.


    Usually I rarely reply to comments, because there are more comments now. First, I don¡¯t have time to reply all. Second, I feel sorry for the readers of other comments if I pick up the reply¡­


    Writing articles is actually very lonely, I am most afraid of not responding, so every reader is cute to me, thank you everyone

 CH 83

    When Lu Jinlang came back that day, it was already quite late. Wen Jianing waited in the living room for him to come back and took a shower before going back to bed.


    Sitting with his back against the head of the bed, Lu Jinlang took his hand and said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why are you unhappy?¡±


    Wen Jianing asked him, ¡°What did your brother say?¡±


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°What do you think he would say?¡±


    Wen Jianing actually knew the result a long time ago, he said, ¡°There must be no agreement.¡±


    Lu Jinlang held his hand tightly and said, ¡°Do you know what my eldest brother said to me today?¡±


    Wen Jianing shook his head, but then said, ¡°He knew that he was forcing me to make a choice. He was not happy that I put this matter aside and ignored him.¡±


    Lu Jinlang smiled, ¡°You know him quite well.¡±


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°Because I can think about it from his perspective.¡±


    Lu Jinlang sighed, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that he can¡¯t think of it from your point of view.¡±


    Wen Jianing was silent.


    Lu Jinlang raised his hand on the back of his neck and squeezed it lightly.


    Wen Jianing turned to look at him.


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry so much. My eldest brother has a problem, that is, his mouth is hard but his heart is soft. My mother knows about this and has already started quarreling with him at home.¡±


    Wen Jianing heard the words, worried, ¡°How did she know?¡± He didn¡¯t hope that the final solution to this matter was due to the quarrel between the old lady Lu and his son.


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°Who can hide from her? I can¡¯t do anything today and I just kept eavesdropping outside of my eldest brother¡¯s study all day long.¡±


    Wen Jianing felt that he could imagine that scene.


    Lu Jinlang hugged him and said, ¡°Jianing.¡±


    He usually doesn¡¯t call him Jianing very much, and sometimes he still habitually calls him Xinhang. For Wen Jianing, he is used to others calling him Xinhang. It doesn¡¯t matter what Lu Jinlang calls him.


    But occasionally when he heard the word, Wen Jianing would still feel touched, as if Lu Jinlang was holding a soft feather and gently scratching his heart.


    Lu Jinlang said in his ear, ¡°Persevere in what you do, don¡¯t think about giving up, let me solve the troubles of my family.¡±


    Wen Jianing raised his hand to cover the back of Lu Jinlang¡¯s hand. He doesn¡¯t know since when, but Lu Jinlang has been using actions to tell him: Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here. He knew that he had become more and more dependent on Lu Jinlang. At first it was because of his lack of confidence in this body, but now it has become a habit.


    Although Lu Jinlang said it was a problem of his family, when two people were together, no one should have to face the trouble alone. Wen Jianing had no intention of avoiding this.


    Wen Jianing got up early the next morning.


    Lu Jinlang woke up and asked him, ¡°Where are you going so early?¡±


    Wen Jianing bent over and kissed him on the forehead, and said, ¡°You can sleep for a while, I have something to do with Ting jie.¡±


    Lu Jinlang looked at him with questions in his eyes.


    Wen Jianing smiled and stretched out his hand to cover his eyes, and said, ¡°Go to sleep.¡±


    Lu Jinlang smiled,and finally let him go.


    Lu Jinfeng went to work in the morning. The driver had just left the villa area and was about to turn into the road in front. He saw a young man standing on the side of the road.


    Wen Jianing originally put his hands in his pockets, and when he saw his car driving by, he reached out and knocked on the window politely.


    The driver stopped the car.


    Lu Jinfeng pressed down the car window and said, ¡°Are you waiting for me?¡±


    Wen Jianing nodded.


    Lu Jinfeng asked him, ¡°Why did you choose this time?¡±


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°Because it is inconvenient to go to your workplace to disturb you. I don¡¯t have your mobile phone number, and I want to see you alone. That¡¯s all.¡±


    Lu Jinfeng was silent for a while, and said to the driver, ¡°Open the door and let him get in the car.¡±


    Wen Jianing pulled the car door and sat in, rubbing his hands that were somewhat frozen in the morning. It rained twice in the past two days, and the temperature was gradually decreasing. It was fine during the day, but the temperature difference between morning and evening was a bit substantial. Wen Jianing seldom went out so early. He got out of the taxi and waited for a long time by the side of the road, only to realize that he was wearing so lightly.


    Why does he want to wait for Lu Jinfeng at this time? Actually, he wanted to show his sincerity and impress Lu Jinfeng. Lu Jinlang said that Lu Jinfeng was soft-hearted, and he wanted to try if it was true.


    Lu Jinfeng watched him rub his hands, and was silent for a moment. He then asked the driver to turn on the heater in the car.


    Wen Jianing put his hand to his mouth and let out a sigh of relief, concealing his smile.


    Lu Jinfeng asked the driver to continue driving, and then asked Wen Jianing, ¡°What do you want to say?¡±


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°Second brother came to the company yesterday and said that eldest brother had asked to stop all my work.¡± He somewhat understood Lu Jinfeng¡¯s character, and how to behave in front of him.


    Lu Jinfeng did not have any objection to his overly intimate address, but said, ¡°I said, either follow Jinlang and separate, or stop working and stay at home.¡±


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°What do I do when I stay at home? We can¡¯t have any children. It¡¯s not possible for me to stay at home all the time or window shopping to beautify myself or work out every day, right?¡±


    Lu Jinfeng glanced at him, ¡°You can find a way to have a child.¡±


    Wen Jianing was slightly startled when he heard the words, but he didn¡¯t expect Lu Jinfeng to have this idea.


    However, Lu Jinfeng didn¡¯t say it deeply, but said, ¡°You have not responded to me for a long time. I don¡¯t think you intend to separate from Jinlang. It¡¯s time you make a choice.¡±


    ¡±Why?¡± Wen Jianing was actually really puzzled, ¡°I don¡¯t think that the fact that I am working has any effect on our relationship. I don¡¯t want to be good for nothing and just rely on Jinlang to keep me.¡±


    Lu Jinfeng said in a deep voice, ¡°The entertainment industry is too messy.¡±


    Wen Jianing suddenly understood what Lu Jinfeng was thinking. Even if he was a woman and could become a legal husband and wife with Lu Jinlang, Lu Jinfeng probably wouldn¡¯t agree to let him continue to stay in the entertainment industry.


    Because Wen Jianing was silent for a short time, Lu Jinfeng continued, ¡°I hope you¡¯ll be able to be a little more stable just by being together.¡±


    Knowing Lu Jinfeng¡¯s thoughts, Wen Jianing couldn¡¯t find words to refute him for a while. He had no other way to prove it except to show Lu Jinfeng his sincerity. Or maybe he should rush to Lu Jinfeng and shout: You are not fair, why can your brother stay in the entertainment industry, but I can¡¯t? But yelling like this is not good for solving the problem. Because he is Lu Jinlang¡¯s brother, of course he is important to Lu Jinlang.


    If his big brother were here, he might have hit Lu Jinfeng with a punch at this time, then spit out and said, You can go to hell!


    But Wen Jianing can only imagine it.


    After a while, Wen Jianing said, ¡°Even if it is not a couple in the entertainment industry, who can guarantee that they will never change their minds?¡±


    Lu Jinfeng said, ¡°With less temptation, the possibility decreases.¡± After a while, he added, ¡°You are still too young.¡±


    He thinks he is too young to withstand the temptation. But if Lu Jinfeng knew that he was Wen Jianing and not Ke Xinhang, he might not think so.


    Both people in the car fell silent for a while.


    Lu Jinfeng saw Wen Jianing not speaking, thinking that he had accepted the current arrangement. He just wanted to ask the driver to send him back after a while, when his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    He took out the phone, Lu Jinfeng saw that his wife was calling, and he suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart.


    As soon as I answered the phone, I heard Kang Huanxian say over there, ¡°Mom refused to eat breakfast and said she was going on a hunger strike. What should I do?¡±


    Lu Jinfeng closed his eyes and exhaled deeply.


    No one would take the old lady Lu¡¯s temper tantrums seriously, but even if he knew she was doing it for herself, Lu Jinfeng had no choice but to compromise with her


    He covered the phone with his hand and asked the driver about his itinerary today. After knowing that there were no arrangements for the morning, he asked the driver to call for him to take a leave of absence, and then said to his wife, ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    Wen Jianing didn¡¯t know what had happened at this time, and looked at him blankly.


    Lu Jinfeng didn¡¯t lose his temper to Wen Jianing either, and only said, ¡°You help me go back and persuade mom.¡±


    ¡±Xiao He?¡± Wen Jianing was taken aback. When he saw Lu Jinfeng glaring at him, he immediately changed his words, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Auntie?¡±


    Lu Jinfeng took a deep breath and said, ¡°Hunger strike.¡±


    When he returned home, Wen Jianing followed Lu Jinfeng into the house and found the old lady Lu lying straight on the sofa, opening her eyes and looking at the ceiling of the roof.


    Kang Huanxian persuaded her for a while until she could no longer persuade her, and she gave up to continue doing her own thing.


    Lu Yanyue and Tongtong are still asleep upstairs and have not gotten up.


    Lu Jinfeng walked to the sofa and knelt down in two steps, and said, ¡°Mom? What the hell are you doing?¡±


    The old lady stared at the ceiling without looking at him, and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to live anymore, you leave me alone.¡±


    Lu Jinfeng¡¯s head hurt, and he said, ¡°Can¡¯t you say something well?¡±


    The old lady said, ¡°Did you tell your brother properly?¡±


    Lu Jinfeng rubbed his forehead, turned his head to look at Wen Jianing, and motioned him to come and persuade him with a wink.


    Wen Jianing walked over, put his hands under his knees, bent over to look at the old lady, ¡°Xiao He? Why don¡¯t you have breakfast?¡±


    When the old lady saw him, she looked excited, but then she quickly reverted back, and dragged her voice and said, ¡°What to eat¡­ Some people have their own wives and daughters, so they don¡¯t care whether their brother lives or dies.¡±


    Lu Jinfeng said helplessly, ¡°Mom, are you talking about me? I have no objection to them being together now.¡±


    The old lady said, ¡°But you don¡¯t let Xinhang act! I have lived my whole life, and now I don¡¯t have much hope. I like to watch Xinhang act in two movies. If you don¡¯t let him act, you are making me unable to watch it!¡±


    Lu Jinfeng said, ¡°Nowadays there are more TV shows outside¡­¡±


    ¡±I¡¯m not watching!¡± The old lady interrupted him, ¡°I don¡¯t watch anyone who isn¡¯t Xinhang.¡± After that, she closed her eyes, ¡°Just leave me alone, let me wait for my death.¡±


    Lu Jinfeng stood up, raised his hand and ruffled his hair vigorously.


    At this time, he suddenly answered the phone and said that there was a temporary emergency meeting, so he should rush over now. He really had no choice but to ask Kang Huanxian to persuade her mother to eat, and then said to Wen Jianing, ¡°You stay with her and I¡¯ll talk about it when I come back this afternoon.¡±


    Wen Jianing nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will look after Auntie.¡±


    Lu Jinfeng seemed to think he was too well behaved, and he more or less felt sorry. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it.¡± Then he hurried out.


    After Lu Jinfeng left, Kang Huanxian came to persuade her. The old lady still ignored her. She had no choice. After a while, she went upstairs to wake her daughter up.


    Wen Jianing and the old lady Lu are left in the living room.


    Wen Jianing saw the old lady winking at him.


    He was a little bit dumbfounded, and persuaded, ¡°Don¡¯t joke about your health, let¡¯s get up for breakfast.¡±


    The old lady said, ¡°If I don¡¯t eat, the eldest brother will not be obedient. I just want him to agree with the others before eating.¡±


    Wen Jianing didn¡¯t know what to do. To be honest, he was very grateful to the old lady Lu for doing these things for him, but he really didn¡¯t want to see the other person doing this kind of physical harm when she was already so old.


    The old lady seemed to see what he was thinking, and whispered, ¡°Since there are always sacrifices and compromises in this matter, then I will sacrifice and the eldest will compromise. It is not easy for you to be with the third child. Just relaxed.¡±


    Wen Jianing was surprised, so he looked at the old lady Lu, ¡°Do you know what happened before us?¡±


    The old lady said, ¡°The third child said something to the eldest. In fact, he was actually nervous and scared. He felt that you would not give up acting, and he was afraid that you would give up on him.¡±


    Wen Jianing was stunned when he heard the words. He didn¡¯t even notice that Lu Jinlang was worried about this. He thought they knew each other¡¯s minds sufficiently.


    The author has something to say:


    Have you updated your article today!


    Did you buy double 11?


    Notes:


    Aw¡­. Lu Jinlang is so insecure¡­ Maybe knowing Ke Xinhang is actually Wen Jianing makes him more nervouse because he knew how much Wen Jianing loves acting

 CH 84

    After a while, Tongtong walked downstairs. He was very happy to see Wen Jianing, but in the next second he found his grandmother lying on the sofa, he suddenly stopped in his tracks wondering what had happened.


    Wen Jianing waved to him.


    He stepped down the stairs with two short legs, ran towards Wen Jianing, then plopped down on the edge of the sofa, and called out nervously, ¡°Grandma?¡±


    The old lady stretched out her hand to touch her grandson¡¯s face and said, ¡°I¡¯m okay, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Tongtong glanced at Wen Jianing uncertainly.


    Wen Jianing said to him, ¡°You go find her something to eat. Don¡¯t let others see it.¡±


    Tongtong nodded and ran towards the kitchen.


    Wen Jianing felt a little helpless, and said to the old lady Lu, ¡°Anyway, let¡¯s eat something first. Don¡¯t starve yourself.¡±


    Tongtong went to the kitchen refrigerator and brought some biscuits.


    Wen Jianing broke it in small pieces and fed the old lady to eat. The old lady was being cautious all the way, afraid that her daughter in law would come down and see it. Tongtong didn¡¯t know what they were doing, but just found it interesting, and also looked around.


    The old lady ate the biscuits and drank some water. She still lay back on the sofa, pretending to be dying.


    Wen Jianing hugged Tongtong in his arms and felt a little uncomfortable seeing the old woman toss around for him at such an age.


    After a while, Lu Yanyue also got up. She and Kang Huanxian came down from the stairs together. Seeing the situation here, she was surprised and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Kang Huanxian sighed, not knowing what to say, so she went into the kitchen without saying anything.


    The old lady grabbed her granddaughter¡¯s hand and complained.


    Soon Lu Yanyue shared a bitter hatred with her grandmother and began to scorn Lu Jinfeng.


    Later Kang Huanxian came out of the kitchen and said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t say it like that, Jinfeng is also doing it for the sake of Jinlang.¡± Because Wen Jianing is here, it is inconvenient for her to say more.


    Wen Jianing didn¡¯t say anything, and only smiled at her.


    Kang Huanxian seemed to feel a little sorry, and she nodded to him and averted her gaze.


    Lu Yanyue still said to her mother, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s wrong for Dad to do this.¡±


    Kang Huanxian said, ¡°Stop talking!¡±


    Wen Jianing suddenly felt embarrassed to be in the middle of the family¡¯s women and children, and suddenly felt uncomfortable when he thought of how Lu Jinfeng positioned him.


    But the old lady still insisted on going on a hunger strike. She promised Lu Jinfeng to look after her, and there was no reason to leave now, she could only sigh silently in her heart.


    However, this morning, an unexpected guest appeared in Lu¡¯s family-Lu Jinxin¡¯s ex-wife and Tongtong¡¯s mother, Ye Zhujia, visited unexpectedly.


    ¡±Mom!¡± Tongtong was the first to notice that Ye Zhujia appeared in front of the gate. He got up from the sofa and ran towards Ye Zhujia.


    Kang Huanxian was taken aback, and stood up from the sofa. The divorce between Lu Jinxin and Ye Zhujia was not very pleasant, so the Lu family felt a little awkward to see Ye Zhujia. Even the old lady Lu stopped pretending, and sat up from the sofa.


    Ye Zhujia hugged Tongtong and kissed him hard. Then she took a closer look at him. Her tears were about to flow out and said he was thin.


    Old lady Lu was the first to speak in the house. She said, ¡°Second sister in law, why are you here?¡±


    Although Ye Zhujia and the old lady didn¡¯t have a good relationship in the past, it was not that bad. She wiped her eyes and still called out, ¡°Mom.¡±


    The old lady was a little sad when she called her ¡®Mom¡¯.


    Ye Zhujia said, ¡°Let me take care of Tongtong.¡±


    No one can stop mothers and children who want to meet. Kang Huanxian didn¡¯t speak, but only looked at the old lady Lu; Lu Yanyue didn¡¯t even know what to say, after all, she was not in the country when Lu Jinxin and his wife divorced.


    Ye Zhujia¡¯s gaze swept across the room, and when she saw Lu Yanyue, she greeted her and said, ¡°When did Xiao Yue come back?¡±


    Lu Yanyue said, ¡°A few days ago.¡±


    Ye Zhujia nodded, and his eyes lingered on Wen Jianing for a while. Seeing that the old lady was still silent, she said in a pleading tone, ¡°Mom, can I take Tongtong out for a day and send him back in the afternoon? I want to talk to him alone.¡±


    The old lady immediately disagreed when she heard this. After all, Ye Zhujia wanted to take Tongtong away before. Now Lu Jinxin is not at home, who dares to let her take the child out alone.


    So the old lady shook her head and said, ¡°Second sister in law, this is not so good. At least you have to talk to the second child first.¡±


    Ye Zhujia was very heartbroken. She said, ¡°I won¡¯t take him away, it¡¯s just for a meal.¡±


    The old lady was not used to rejecting people, so she reached out and grabbed Wen Jianing¡¯s sleeve, asking him to help.


    Wen Jianing felt that he was probably the least suitable to speak at this time, but seeing that the old lady Lu and Kang Huanxian were both soft-hearted, and Lu Yanyue was obviously not clear about the situation, so he had to speak, ¡°Madam, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not possible.¡±


    Ye Zhujia looked at him.


    Wen Jianing still didn¡¯t know the other party¡¯s name, and couldn¡¯t call her Mrs. Lu or second sister in law, so he could only adopt a safe name.


    Ye Zhujia just thought Wen Jianing was familiar, but she didn¡¯t think of who the other person was, let alone the relationship between him and Lu Jinlang. The first reaction was that he was Lu Yanyue¡¯s boyfriend, so he maintained a polite tone and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Wen Jianing did not rush to explain his identity, but just said, ¡°In fact, you should call a Mr. Lu to come over. After all, the court decision has come down. Whether you should visit or how you should visit should be yours and Mr. Lu to discuss, I am afraid that the people in this house have no right to help Mr. Lu call the shots.¡±


    Ye Zhujia looked agitated, she said, ¡°It has nothing to do with you, right?¡±


    The old lady Lu was afraid that Wen Jianing would be in a difficult situation, so she quickly grabbed Wen Jianing¡¯s arm and said, ¡°I am getting older. Let Xinhang represent me better.¡±


    Ye Zhujia still thought Wen Jianing was Lu Yanyue¡¯s boyfriend. She said, ¡°What happened to him being my own child? I don¡¯t even have the right to take him out for a meal?¡±


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°It¡¯s not that it¡¯s impossible, but we are only entrusted by Mr. Lu to take care of Tongtong, and we don¡¯t have the right to decide for him, so please don¡¯t make it hard for us.¡±


    Ye Zhujia looked at him for a long time.


    Kang Huanxian said cautiously at this moment, ¡°Zhu Jia, you know how Jinxin is, right?.¡±


    Ye Zhujia took a deep breath and said, ¡°Forget it, I understand, can I say a few words to Tongtong alone?¡±


    This request, the Lu family would not have a heart to refuse.


    Wen Jianing glanced at the old lady, and saw that she nodded repeatedly, so he said to Ye Zhujia, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±


    Ye Zhujia squatted down and said to Tongtong, ¡°Let¡¯s go out with mom, and mom will say a few words to you.¡±


    Tongtong rubbed his eyes and nodded.


    Ye Zhujia didn¡¯t want the Lu family to hear it, so she took Tongtong¡¯s hand and walked out.


    When the two of them went out, Kang Huanxian stepped forward and stared at the outside of the room door, and said, ¡°Zhu Jia suddenly ran over and it scared me.¡±


    The old lady Lu said, ¡°The gatekeeper of the community must have opened the door directly when he saw that it was the second sister in law¡¯s car. Well, she was from a good family.¡±


    Wen Jianing heard the words and walked two steps forward, standing at the door looking at them.


    Ye Zhujia and Tongtong were standing on the lawn outside the door. She was squatting and talking to Tongtong, touching the child¡¯s face with one hand.


    Tongtong was a bit emotional and was sobbing.


    Ye Zhujia hugged her son tightly, turned her head and saw Wen Jianing and the others staring at them at the door of the room. She didn¡¯t seem to be too happy, and said to Tongtong, ¡°Mom bought you a gift and put it on the car. Shall we go and take it?¡±


    Tongtong nodded.


    Ye Zhujia took Tongtong¡¯s hand and walked towards the parking place outside the lawn.


    Wen Jianing noticed that a strange man was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat of that car. He strangely asked Kang Huanxian next to him, ¡°Who is that man?¡±


    Kang Huanxian looked up, and said strangely, ¡°Which one? I don¡¯t know?¡±


    Wen Jianing immediately brought some refreshments and walked in the direction where they stopped.


    Unexpectedly, when Ye Zhujia saw him coming, she immediately carried Tongtong into the car, and then yanked her door.


    Wen Jianing raised his foot and ran after them, while shouting loudly, ¡°Call the guard not to let their car go and let the driver drive out to catch up!¡± He said as he ran towards the car.


    The car probably didn¡¯t turn off. Ye Zhujia took Tongtong in the car and drove out immediately.


    Wen Jianing could not catch up with the car when chasing with his legs, and there was still a long distance from the Lu family to the gate of the community. After he chased for a while, the driver of the Lu family drove over.


    After he got in the car, let the driver continue to catch up.


    When they reached the gate of the community, Ye Zhujia and his car were stopped by the guards at the gate.


    A big man in the car was arguing with the security guard to let them go, and they received a call from Kang Huanxian, saying that there was a thief in the car, so not only did they refuse to let it go, but also stopped him to wait for Lu¡¯s family to come over.


    Wen Jianing opens the door and gets off.


    The gatekeeper of the community has been reluctant to let them go. Ye Zhujia became anxious when she saw Wen Jianing approaching the car. She didn¡¯t even think about it, so she pulled Tongtong¡¯s hand and ran out as she opened the car door.


    Tongtong was already scared, crying constantly. He was being dragged and his steps were unstable. He fell as soon as he got out of the car.


    Ye Zhujia picked him up and continued to run out, but how could she run fast as a woman holding a child.


    Wen Jianing caught up with her and took her arm, panting slightly and said, ¡°Madam, you are a bit too much, you scared the child.¡±


    Ye Zhujia waved his hand vigorously to throw him away, ¡°What is your business? This is my son! Get lost!¡±


    There was a road outside, with cars coming and going. Wen Jianing saw that Ye Zhujia tried to move backwards, and felt that it was dangerous, so he reached out and wanted to take Tongtong away. He said, ¡°Give me the kid first, OK? Don¡¯t hurt him.¡±


    At this moment, Wen Jianing suddenly felt a pain in his waist, and then he was knocked out by a force and fell on the traffic lane.


    A car slammed in front of him, and Wen Jianing even felt the gust of wind when it brakes.


    It turned out to be the man who came with Ye Zhujia. When he saw Wen Jianing about to snatch the child from Ye Zhujia¡¯s hand, he stepped forward and kicked Wen Jianing¡¯s waist. If it hadn¡¯t been for the car to brake in time, Wen Jianing might have been hit by the car.


    The security guard in the guard room ran out and restrained the man with the driver of the Lu family.


    The car driver was also scared, so he touched his head and asked, ¡°Are you all right?¡±


    At this time, Lu Yanyue and Kang Huanxian had already caught up. Lu Yanyue stepped forward to grab the Tongtong from Ye Zhujia¡¯s arms, and then stepped back a few steps.


    Kang Huanxian let out a shriek when she saw Wen Jianing, and quickly came forward to help him.


    Wen Jianing reached out to press his waist, and stood up with the help of Kang Huanxian.


    Seeing that everything had settled, Ye Zhujia squatted on the ground, covered his face and cried bitterly.


    The two brothers Lu Jinxin and Lu Jinlang rushed back soon after receiving a call from their mother, but Lu Jinfeng turned off his mobile phone because of a meeting, and he was the last one to hear the news.


    The community security called the police.


    Lu Jinxin was full of anger to resolve the matter.


    Wen Jianing was helped back nervously by the Lu family¡¯s women. He felt that his waist was probably bruised, but the bones should be fine, and the internal organs should not be hurt, so he wasn¡¯t so nervous. But when he raised his head, he saw several women in the Lu family looking at him worriedly.


    He froze for a moment, and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    Kang Huanxian said, ¡°Don¡¯t you need to go to the hospital?¡±


    Wen Jianing didn¡¯t want to go to the hospital, so he shook his head.


    Soon, Lu Jinlang rushed back. The first sentence he saw Wen Jianing was, ¡°Are you injured?¡±


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°A little injury. It is not serious.¡±


    In fact, the most terrifying thing just now was not that the man kicked him, but that he was almost hit by a car afterwards. Realising that, Wen Jianing feels a little scared, and his body feels a little weak.


    Lu Jinlang walked to him, ¡°Where did it hurt? Let me see.¡±


    Wen Jianing shook his head. It was not that he refused to show Lu Jinlang, but because there were too many people here, it was hard for him to open up his clothes.


    Lu Jinlang saw his concerns and stretched out his hand to him, ¡°Let¡¯s go, follow me upstairs.¡±


    Wen Jianing took his hand and stood up, his waist hurt as soon as he moved, and he took a sharp breath.


    Lu Jinlang then lightened his movements and asked, ¡°I¡¯ll carry you.¡±


    Wen Jianing naturally refused, and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Lu Jinlang did not insist, took his hand and slowed down and walked towards the second floor.


    He still has a room on the second floor. Although he rarely comes back to stay now, the room at home is still reserved for him, and the housekeeper cleans it every day.


    They returned to the room and closed the door. Lu Jinlang asked Wen Jianing to sit on the bed, stretched out his hand to lift his clothes, and saw the bruise on his waist.


    Lu Jinlang stretched out his hand and poked it lightly.


    Wen Jianing took a breath of pain.


    ¡±Does it hurt?¡± Lu Jinlang asked him.


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°Seems like so, don¡¯t poke me.¡±


    Lu Jinlang sat down beside him, suddenly sighed heavily, and said, ¡°I heard that you were almost hit by a car?¡±


    Wen Jianing did not answer, he heard Lu Jinlang¡¯s tone full of worry, even a little scared.


    ¡±I¡¯m fine,¡± he grabbed Lu Jinlang¡¯s hand tightly.


    Lu Jinlang didn¡¯t know what to say. He wanted to tell Wen Jianing not to be so impulsive and do what only he could. But today he was trying to prevent people from taking his nephew away. If it weren¡¯t for Wen Jianing, maybe Ye Zhujia would have successfully run away with Tongtong, and Lu Jinxin will have to go all over the world to find him.


    But Wen Jianing was injured, and Lu Jinlang really felt distressed for him.


    Wen Jianing got up and stood in front of Lu Jinlang, stretched out his hand to hold his head, let him put his forehead in his arms, and then hugged him tightly.


    Lu Jinlang raised his hand to hug him, but was afraid of touching the bruise on his waist.


    Wen Jianing just suddenly remembered what the old lady Lu said to him today. He knew that Lu Jinlang was worried and nervous, but he didn¡¯t know what he should do to make him completely relieved.


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°I have contacted Dr. Xia and asked him to come and check for you first. If there is no damage to the internal organs and bones, you don¡¯t need to go to the hospital.¡±


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± but he added, ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡±Forget it,¡± Lu Jinlang said suddenly.


    ¡±What?¡± Wen Jianing looked down at him strangely.


    Lu Jinlang said to him, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether my eldest brother opposes it or not. If he disagrees, I won¡¯t bring you back here in the future. If he threatened the second brother to let Lei Xing dismiss you. We¡¯ll terminate the contract with Lei Xing. There is nothing that can¡¯t be solved.¡±


    Wen Jianing stretched out his hand and stroked Lu Jinlang¡¯s head, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Isn¡¯t that too much?¡±


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°I always want to pursue the best of both worlds, but it is impossible for everything in the world to develop the way I want to. I am afraid that the more I want, the more I will lose by then. I always have to choose something.¡±


    Wen Jianing asked him, ¡°Are you going to abandon your brother?¡±


    Lu Jinlang gently shook his head, ¡°He is still my eldest brother, I just won¡¯t force him to agree.¡±


    Wen Jianing also sighed when he heard this. He hugged Lu Jinlang tighter and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I think your eldest brother is really only hard on the surface but soft-hearted. He is not such an inhuman person.¡±


    Lu Jinlang raised his head and patted his leg, ¡°Come here and let me hug you.¡±


    Wen Jianing sat down on his lap sideways.


    Lu Jinlang raised his hand to avoid his waist and hugged him.


    Wen Jianing turned his head and kissed Lu Jinlang¡¯s nose.


    Lu Jinlang raised his hand to cup his face, and then kissed his lips.


    Wen Jianing cooperated with his kiss and let out a soft moan.


    After the kiss was over, Lu Jinlang still gently pecked and kissed Wen Jianing¡¯s jaw and neck.


    Wen Jianing could feel how much Lu Jinlang cherished him. He grabbed Lu Jinlang¡¯s hand, put it to his lips and kissed it hard.


    Later, Xia Yan came over and did a check for him. He said that there shouldn¡¯t be a big problem. If it¡¯s convenient, they can rub it with medicinal wine to remove the blood stasis as soon as possible.


    So Lu Jinlang gave up the idea of ??letting Wen Jianing go to the hospital.


    Lu Jinfeng returned as soon as Lu Jinlang sent Xia Yan away.


    As soon as he entered the door and saw Wen Jianing and Lu Jinlang standing in the living room, he asked, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°I¡¯m fine?¡±


    When Lu Jinfeng heard the words, he nodded a little relieved, and then asked, ¡°Where is Tongtong?¡±


    Kang Huanxian stood up and said, ¡°He fell asleep upstairs. He was so scared today and he was crying until his voice was hoarse.¡±


    Lu Jinfeng sighed heavily, ¡°Zhu Jia is too ignorant of what she does.¡±


    The author has something to say:


    No double update! I want to wash and sleep

 CH 85

    Lu Jinfeng originally planned to deal with Wen Jianing¡¯s affairs when he went home, but because of the unexpected situation on Tongtong¡¯s side, it seemed that Wen Jianing¡¯s matter was not too important right now.


    Knowing that the family was all right, Lu Jinfeng went upstairs to call Lu Jinxin.


    Lu Jinlang knew that Wen Jianing had come to Lu Jinfeng to ambush Lu Jinfeng early in the morning. He felt a little distressed, so he put his arms around his waist and said, ¡°Let¡¯s just go back first and find something to eat.¡±


    Wen Jianing hadn¡¯t answered yet. The women of the Lu family looked over and seemed a little surprised, ¡°Why are you going back?¡±


    Kang Huanxian said, ¡°Just leave after lunch. Your lunch has already been prepared.¡±


    The old lady Lu also said, ¡°Yes, I haven¡¯t convinced the eldest yet, how can you leave?¡± She gave Wen Jianing a wink, meaning not to let her hunger strike this morning in vain.


    Wen Jianing grabbed Lu Jinlang¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s stay and eat.¡±


    Lu Jinlang heard the words and said, ¡°As long as you are willing to.¡±


    Lu Jinxin came back not long afterwards. This was not the first time Ye Zhujia tried to take Tongtong away privately, but this was the biggest disturbance. Although the police were called, fortunately Wen Jianing didn¡¯t hurt much. It was the mother who wanted to take the child away, but she couldn¡¯t take it away. So the police just said a few words and let her go.


    Lu Jinxin was so angry that he almost beat Ye Zhujia¡¯s man outside the police station, but was stopped by the police at the door. In the end, he could only warn again and again that if Ye Zhujia thought about taking the child away, he would appeal to the court to ban Ye Zhujia¡¯s visit.


    After the warning, Lu Jinxin was still angry, planning to find someone to clean up the man. At this time, Lu Jinfeng called him and asked him whether the matter was handled properly.


    Lu Jinxin said it was all good.


    Lu Jinfeng asked him to come back to see the child first and ate lunch.


    By the time Lu Jinxin returned to Lu¡¯s house, it was almost one o¡¯clock at noon, and the whole family was waiting for him without eating. As soon as he entered the door and saw Wen Jianing sitting on the sofa, he walked over and said ¡°Thank you¡±.


    Wen Jianing looked up at him and said, ¡°You¡¯re welcome, second brother.¡±


    Lu Jinxin nodded, did not say much, stretched out his hand and patted him on the shoulder and walked towards the second floor.


    When he went upstairs, he met Lu Jinfeng who was going downstairs who said to him, ¡°The child is the most important thing, and you should spend more time with him. If you can¡¯t take care of him well, it¡¯s better to send the child to his mother.¡±


    Lu Jinxin didn¡¯t say a word, and passed him to the second floor. Tongtong fell asleep on the bed when he entered the room, but his eyes were still red.


    He walked to the bed and sat down, reached out his hand and touched his son¡¯s head, then bent down and kissed him on top of his head, whispering, ¡°Baby, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Lu Jinfeng went downstairs and saw his mother sitting on the sofa talking to Wen Jianing, so he stepped forward and said, ¡°Mom, are you okay?¡±


    The old lady of the Lu family isn¡¯t pretending to have a hunger strike anymore, so she let it go.


    Maybe it was because she was frightened in the morning. The old lady really sighs at this moment. She sighed heavily and said, ¡°If the car didn¡¯t stop just now, Xinhang might have already passed away. You are just asking if I¡¯m okay? Have you asked him if he¡¯s okay?¡±


    Although the old lady deliberately said this to Lu Jinfeng, Wen Jianing obviously felt that Lu Jinlang¡¯s hand suddenly tightened. He raised his other hand on the back of Lu Jinlang¡¯s hand and patted it comfortingly.


    Kang Huanxian said, ¡°Mom, what are you talking about, Xinhang is fine, don¡¯t talk about these unlucky things.¡±


    The old lady sighed and said, ¡°I won¡¯t eat anymore, I¡¯m not eating.¡±


    Lu Jinfeng rubbed his forehead, he really had a headache, and said, ¡°Mom, stop it. I know what you want to say.¡± He walked to the sofa and sat down.


    The old lady said, ¡°You know, but did you listen to it?¡±


    Kang Huanxian said helplessly, ¡°The food¡¯s ready, let¡¯s talk after the meal.¡±


    During lunch, Lu Jinxin carried Tongtong downstairs.


    Tongtong¡¯s mood is obviously still unstable, sobbing from time to time, and his small body trembles. He doesn¡¯t usually get close to Lu Jinxin very much, but now he is holding Lu Jinxin tightly, with his forehead resting on his shoulder.


    Lu Jinxin¡¯s show rare gentleness and patience to feed him.


    However, when he scooped the food with a spoon and handed it to Tongtong¡¯s mouth, Tongtong refused to eat it at first, and pulled his fingers into the Lu Jinxin¡¯s new tie, and said in a crying voice, ¡°Mom.¡±


    Lu Jinxin was about to speak when he suddenly found a table of people staring at him nervously, warning him not to talk nonsense with his eyes. He then lowered his voice, lowered his head and lips almost pressed to Tongtong¡¯s forehead, and said, ¡°Mom will be separated from Dad in the future, and she will come back to see you when she has time.¡±


    Tongtong actually knows something, but these adults don¡¯t even know what he knows.


    Although he was still blushing, he didn¡¯t insist on his mother, but when he heard Lu Jinxin¡¯s words, he changed his mouth and called out in a tender voice, ¡°Dad.¡±


    Lu Jinxin hugged him tighter, kissed his forehead and face, and said, ¡°Daddy is here, don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    Kang Huanxian stood up, ¡°If Tongtong doesn¡¯t want to eat, so let me steam an egg for him, so he can eat something.¡±


    Lu Jinxin nodded, ¡°Thank you, sister-in-law.¡± He then noticed that the mother¡¯s bowl was empty, and the chopsticks did not seem to have been moved, and said strangely, ¡°Mom, why don¡¯t you eat?¡±


    Lu Yanyue said, ¡°It¡¯s my dad¡¯s fault grandma is angry.¡±


    The old lady sighed and looked at Lu Jinfeng.


    Lu Jinfeng couldn¡¯t help it anymore, put his chopsticks aside, and said, ¡°The family is here today. If you have anything in mind, open up and say it.¡±


    He said so, but no one spoke on the table for a while.


    Kang Huanxian asked her babysitter to steam eggs for Tongtong, walked out to sit down at the table, and suddenly said, ¡°Jinfeng, forget it.¡±


    Lu Jinfeng was stunned. He never expected that the first person to tell him off today would be his wife.


    To be honest, from the beginning Kang Huanxian didn¡¯t like Wen Jianing very much. She felt that it¡¯s not normal for him to be with Lu Jinlang, and she felt that he¡¯s neither male nor female. However, after such an incident today, Kang Huanxian suddenly realized that he was actually a pretty normal boy, smart and motivated and responsible, and Lu Jinfeng was so unfair to him. It was really unfair. Her husband only wanted to pull Wen Jianing out of the entertainment circle, and have a simple environment with his brother. But he never thought that it would be breaking Wen Jianing¡¯s career. What if his brother changes mind in the future and asks to break up, what position would Wen Jianing be in?


    She married Lu Jinfeng that year and willingly quit her job to take care of his mother and two younger brothers at home. That was a sacrifice she made for the family, and it did not mean that this was her duty. Now where does Lu Jinfeng have the confidence to make such demands on Wen Jianing?


    However, Kang Huanxian didn¡¯t express these thoughts in front of the people at this table. No matter what, she took into account her husband¡¯s dignity.


    Lu Jinfeng looked at his wife in a daze.


    ¡°Eldest brother,¡± Lu Jinxin said suddenly, ¡°I want to transfer all my shares in Lei Xing to the third child.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Jinlang looked at him in surprise, ¡°Second brother?¡±


    Lu Jinxin hugged Tongtong in a more comfortable position, let him lie in his arms, and then said, ¡°I can¡¯t handle this anymore. Brother, you have to quarrel with the third and pull it yourself. I haven¡¯t finished pulling the skin on my side. Don¡¯t let me get caught in the middle on both sides.¡±


    Lu Jinfeng sullenly said, ¡°What are you talking about!¡±


    Lu Jinxin said, ¡°It¡¯s all from the bottom of my heart. Is it interesting to agitate everyone about something like this? When the boy dumps the third when he is old one day, I¡¯ll help you clean him up slowly.¡±


    Lu Jinlang smiled upon hearing the words, ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡±


    Lu Jinxin glanced at him. He wanted to laugh at him, but after a second thought, dismissed it, and said, ¡°I hope so. If you don¡¯t take care about feelings, it¡¯ll be gone. Even if you lock people at home, you can¡¯t change anything.¡±


    Kang Huanxian stood up, went to the kitchen and brought out the steamed egg to Tongtong, and then persuaded the old lady, ¡°Mom, you should eat first, and don¡¯t burden your body.¡±


    The old lady didn¡¯t answer, but just watched Lu Jinfeng.


    Lu Yanyue pulled her hands and counted, ¡°Six to one, Dad, don¡¯t be stubborn. No, there¡¯s Tongtong, it¡¯s seven to one.¡±


    Lu Jinfeng finally put a hand on the table and said, ¡°Whatever, I don¡¯t care. Anyway, you choose the road yourself. You will bear the consequences for you in the future. It has nothing to do with me.¡±


    Lu Yanyue said with joy upon hearing this, ¡°It should have been like this long ago.¡±


    Wen Jianing couldn¡¯t help but smile. He was really happy and said to Lu Jinfeng, ¡°Thank you, eldest brother!¡±


    Lu Jinfeng suddenly felt awkward with the family¡¯s joyful atmosphere, but in any case, it was better than the family tossing and turning. He sighed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t say anything else, let¡¯s eat first.¡± Then he looked at the old lady, ¡°Mom, what do you say?¡±


    The old lady was smiling, holding the bowl in one hand and the chopsticks in the other, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat and eat!¡± After she said that, she gave Lu Jinfeng a slice of his favorite fried beef with her first chopsticks.


    Lu Jinfeng shook his head and said nothing.


    He took this big step back, as if the whole Lu family had been through the rain, and even the impact of Tongtong¡¯s affairs in the morning had been diluted.


    In the afternoon, Lu Jinxin went out. Tongtong refused to go upstairs to sleep, and Wen Jianing had been sitting in the living room with him.


    They left the Lu family after dinner.


    Lu Jinlang drove the car, Wen Jianing relaxed and stretched his arms and took a deep breath.


    Lu Jinlang glanced at him and said, ¡°Finally, it¡¯s not in vain for you to get up so early today.¡±


    Wen Jianing smiled, ¡°Yeah, your eldest brother is soft-hearted, didn¡¯t you say so? How can you be reconciled if you don¡¯t work hard?¡±


    Lu Jinlang stretched out his hand and touched his head.


    When they returned home at night, Lu Jinlang let Wen Jianing lie on the bed, rubbing his waist injury by himself.


    In fact, Lu Jinlang didn¡¯t know much, so he called specifically to ask Xia Yan what to do. At this time, he poured the medicinal liquor on his hand and pressed it against the bruise on his waist.


    Wen Jianing endured the pain without screaming.


    However, Lu Jinlang didn¡¯t have the heart to press it. Seeing that there was a layer of sweat on his forehead, he retracted his hand and said, ¡°Forget it, let it take care of it slowly. You won¡¯t be filming any time soon anyway¡±


    Wen Jianing turned his head to look at him, ¡°It¡¯s okay, just go on.¡±


    Hearing the words, Lu Jinlang stretched out his hand and continued to squeeze his waist, but the movement was lightened, and he did not squeeze where he was injured. Instead, he slowly slid down and pinched his hip bone.


    Wen Jianing did not stop him, but put one arm under his head and looked at him sideways.


    Lu Jinlang gently squeezed, and said, ¡°My eldest brother has always been a bit stubborn. As long as he thinks he should do it, he will insist. My sister in law would argue with him when he first married him. She doesn¡¯t talk too much now. I must have been surprised to hear what my sister-in-law said today.¡±


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°I think the sister in law still has some ideas on her own. You said that after she married her eldest brother, she has been taking care of you and Xiao He at home. She has a gentle personality, but it does not mean that she has no opinions on her own.¡±


    Lu Jinlang nodded, ¡°My eldest brother may have overlooked his wife¡¯s thoughts.¡± After speaking, he continued to pinch his hand down, pinching it at the top of Wen Jianing¡¯s thigh.


    Wen Jianing remained motionless, and said, ¡°My waist is running out. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t satisfy you today.¡±


    Lu Jinlang laughed in a low voice, ¡°I can satisfy you.¡± Although he said so, he stopped his hand movement, changed his hand to hold Wen Jianing, and said, ¡°Second brother talk to me in the afternoon. He really wants to give me all the shares of Lei Xing, and then he plans to wash his hands and won¡¯t do business in the entertainment industry in the future.¡±


    Wen Jianing was silent for a moment, ¡°Now everyone knows that you are the boss of Lei Xing, will it have any impact?¡±


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°It¡¯s hard to say, but attention is always a good thing for entertainment companies. The most feared thing in this industry is that no one pays attention to your existence, not even the media nor the audience.¡±


    Wen Jianing squeezed his hand, ¡°No matter what, I will support you as boss unconditionally.¡±


    Lu Jinlang smiled and lay down beside him, stretched out his arms and hugged him.


    Lu Jinxin needed some formalities to transfer the shares to Lu Jinlang, and they didn¡¯t hide it from Bai Shengzhe. They simply explained the current situation. In the future, all affairs of Lei Xing will be decided by Lu Jinlang.


    Naturally, the matter of Wen Jianing¡¯s dismissal was not exposed.


    The production of the movie ¡°Bitter Summer¡± was in full swing in the latter stage. Lu Jinlang asked Wen Jianing and Wen Lin to immediately record the theme song.


    Tan Yangxi was the producer, and Wen Jianing and Wen Lin spent a whole day in the studio to record the song.


    Lu Jinlang plans to promote the theme song on the Internet after the post-production of the theme song is completed, as the first step in the promotion of the film.


    Every cooperation between Wen Lin and Wen Jianing arouses some people¡¯s expectations, and even without the help of the online publicity organization found by Lu Jinlang. This song has been on the hot topic list by their fans.


    The song is very nice and tender. Wen Jianing¡¯s live performance may be slightly insufficient, but after Tan Yangxi¡¯s critical recording and post-processing, the whole effect is perfect.


    At the end of the year, the movie had an official release date.


    There is a lot of preparatory work to be done before the release, but those works are mainly handled by Lu Jinlang. For Wen Jianing, his most important job is to promote the movie.


    Because TV programs have to be scheduled, variety shows have to be recorded about half a month to a month in advance to ensure that they will be broadcast when the movie is released.


    As the two male protagonists of the movie, Wen Jianing and Jian Jun included post-promotion when signing the contract. Of course, they are ready to frequently visit several major TV stations in China.


    As a film director, Lu Jinlang also chose two variety shows and personally promoted the film.


    In fact, Lu Jinlang doesn¡¯t really want to be on variety shows, but he understands that his own influence is much greater than Wen Jianing and Jian Jun. How can such a good resource not be used properly?


    After discussing with Wen Jianing, Lu Jinlang finally decided on two programs, one is a weekend talk show, and the other is a large-scale celebrity wilderness survival reality show who is very popular recently. It is booming, which has become popular abroad some time ago and has just been introduced into the country by Starlight.


    He remembers that when Wen Jianing and Lu Jinlang were just together, they used to watch the foreign version of the show together in the hotel.


    The reason why this program was chosen is because recent programs are too popular. Each celebrity¡¯s participation in the recording is divided into two episodes. Now the TV station has just broadcast the two episodes, and it has already made a veteran artist who has been a little out of fashion popular. At first, Lu Jinlang wanted Wen Jianing and Jian Jun to participate. Later, the TV station made it clear that Jian Jun¡¯s reputation was not big enough. If Lu Jinlang came to participate, they could shoot a special feature for Lu Jinlang¡¯s movie. So it was finally decided that Lu Jinlang, Wen Jianing, Jian Jun, and Zhao Qin would record together. No other guests were invited in these two sessions.


    To catch up with the movie¡¯s release date, they prepare for the show almost immediately. The shooting time was three days and three nights, all of them were sleeping outdoors.


    The program team invited a foreign survival expert as the team leader, leading them and the film crew to go deep into the virgin forest inland and start a survival journey.


    Because it is a reality show, the show will be filmed from the night before they leave.


    Wen Jianing really has no choice. In order to deal with the shooting, he and Lu Jinlang moved out of the apartment and went back to their respective villas. In addition, he had to prepare all the things he had to bring these days and take them with him, so that the camera could shoot the scene of packing up his things.


    When the cameraman and director of the show team arrived, Wen Jianing opened the door in casual sportswear and invited them in, and then put the equipment for survival in the wild that Wen Tinghuan had prepared for him in advance and packed it again under the camera.


    The director asked him, ¡°Do you know what kind of environment you are going to?¡±


    Wen Jianing raised his head, his face without makeup looked flawless under the camera. He said, ¡°I know, I watched the previous episode.¡±


    ¡°Are you nervous?¡± the director asked.


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°Of course I¡¯m nervous, but there is nothing to be afraid of.¡±


    With a rare opportunity, he took it as a holiday with Lu Jinlang.


    The director talked to him a few more words, and finally said, ¡°Take a good rest. We will leave early tomorrow morning.¡±


    Wen Jianing nodded, smiled and said, ¡°Okay, I will work hard.¡±

 CH 86

    At the same time, Lu Jinlang¡¯s home was also being filmed by a cameraman from the program¡¯s team shooting.


    Relatively speaking, Lu Jinlang seems a bit boring here, because no matter what questions the director asks him, he answers very concisely.


    Later, when the director saw that he was silent with a bottle of mosquito repellent in his hand, he suddenly asked a little nervously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Lu Jinlang came back to his senses, shook his head and put the things into the backpack. He was just wondering if Wen Tinghuan had prepared these things for Wen Jianing. But it doesn¡¯t matter, they are going together anyway, so he took it with him.


    Although everyone was in the same city, they went to the airport to meet up the next morning.


    The first person Wen Jianing saw when he arrived at the airport was Jian Jun. This time Wen Tinghuan would not accompany them, so he told them to take care of each other.


    Wen Jianing nodded, and said to Wen Tinghuan that she should be rest assured that he would help her watch over Jian Jun.


    Jian Jun hasn¡¯t seen Wen Jianing for a few days. After the filming of his movie, the company arranged for him to pick up a TV series, which is still in the preparatory stage.


    Seeing Wen Jianing again, Jian Jun felt a little nervous inexplicably, and wanted to say a few words to him. But he didn¡¯t know what to say, so he fell silent.


    Wen Jianing just smiled and patted him on the shoulder.


    The camera has been following and shooting.


    So when Wen Jianing saw Lu Jinlang, he hesitated for a while before walking over to him and shook hands with him.


    Lu Jinlang chuckled. He held Wen Jianing¡¯s hand slightly harder and quickly released it.


    The last one to come is the only woman on this show, Zhao Qin.


    With Zhao Qin¡¯s current popularity, the program crew originally did not intend to consider her at all. However, since Lu Jinlang has agreed to make a special feature for the film promotion, the guests in this issue will eventually be all the people from the film crew of ¡°Bitter Summer¡±.


    Anyway, with Lu Jinlang and Wen Jianing, the publicity of this episode is enough.


    The crew invested heavily this time, and the tickets for several people are all reserved for premium cabins. Wen Jianing and Lu Jinlang didn¡¯t sit close together, and they simply closed their eyes to sleep after the plane took off.


    Although it is survival in the wild, the program team not only has invested a large amount of insurance for several artists, but also put together a large team of accompanying staff, including medical personnel and professional rescue personnel, plus the staff of the program team, in order to ensure their absolute safety.


    But this team will not appear in the camera, and will only provide rescue in an emergency to ensure the safety of the people, and they have brought plenty of food.


    Wen Jianing and the others, according to the arrangement of the program group, only brought enough personal drinking water and a small amount of food.


    Zhao Qin was asking the director of the show all the way, whether she would only eat bugs? She probably watched some survival programs, so she was very nervous.


    Wen Jianing is not so nervous. He has been on many shows before. He knows that the TV station just needs a program effect, and they don¡¯t really let them starve when they can¡¯t find food.


    He slept all the way to the destination. After getting off the plane, he met with the foreign field survival expert invited by the program team at the local hotel.


    The name of the expert is Matthew, and his mother tongue is English.


    Although there is an English translator accompanying him, for the sake of the program¡¯s effect, the translators will not be on camera. The translator will be mainly to facilitate the communication between Matthew and the director of the program group, and not for the communication with the guests. In each issue, there will be at least one or two speakers with good English to ensure normal communication. Of course, there is not much need for in-depth discussions. You just need to follow him, understand yes and no, and understand what he is doing.


    Lu Jinlang¡¯s spoken English is very fluent, and there is no problem communicating with Matthew, Wen Jianing and Jian Jun also know quite a few words, but Zhao Qin is slightly weaker, probably only in the range of understanding yes and no.


    In the afternoon they were sent into the road leading to the deep mountains by off-road vehicles. Originally, they wanted to use the helicopter, but the program team gave up after considering safety.


    The place they were going was an inhabited and unexplored forest. The car couldn¡¯t get them to their destination. They stopped halfway, and they needed to walk in on foot for the rest of the road.


    It is surrounded by huge winding mountains, and there are dense jungles on the mountains. Legend has it that there are wild giant pandas living here. They don¡¯t know if they will be lucky enough to see them.


    Getting off the car, Wen Jianing followed Matthew with a backpack on his back and climbed up the net along the hillside where there was no road at all. Jian Jun was in front of him, while Lu Jinlang was behind him, keeping a short distance.


    The cameraman¡¯s lens has been shooting at him. In fact, this is not easy, because the mountain road here is too rugged, and the vegetation is very dense. There is also no road at the foot. When Wen Jianing walks, he has to grasp the trees or bushes nearby and move forward hard. The cameraman walked on the same road as them, with a camera on his shoulder. For this reason, Wen Jianing will lend a helping hand to the cameraman from time to time.


    After they walked for more than an hour, Wen Jianing¡¯s breathing became heavy, and the backpack on his back seemed to be getting heavier and heavier.


    Lu Jinlang was behind him all the time. Once he didn¡¯t step firmly and slipped under his feet. Lu Jinlang stretched out his hand to hold his back. If the camera hadn¡¯t followed, Lu Jinlang would have been holding him by his side.


    It was the first time Wen Jianing discovered that he and Lu Jinlang had a physical difference. He used to think that his physical strength was better than Lu Jinlang. After all, Ke Xinhang was more than ten years younger than Lu Jinlang.


    Lu Jinlang said to the cameraman as he walked, ¡°I¡¯ve had experience in hiking before.¡±


    The cameraman chatted with him and asked, ¡°When?¡±


    Lu Jinlang replied, ¡°When I was in college, I was very keen on these outdoor sports for some time and went out with my friends several times.¡±


    Actually, he was also a bit out of breath, but he can control  the rhythm of his breathing better.


    Wen Jianing opened his mouth to catch his breath. He raised his head and glanced at Jian Jun in front of him. Jian Jun is a bit bigger than him, and seems to have better physical strength. Since going up the mountain, he has been climbing up without saying a word.


    A vine crossed and blocked the way in front, Jian Jun slowed down. Wen Jianing chased behind him at this time, raised his hand and slapped him on the back. Because they are from the same company, Wen Jianing has been taking care of Jian Jun as a relatively close younger brother.


    But Jian Jun didn¡¯t expect him to slap him down, and he reacted greatly and turned his head and stared at him with wide eyes. In fact, his face was still red, but because the surrounding light was dim, it was hard to tell.


    Wen Jianing looked at him in surprise, not understanding why he reacted so much.


    At this time, Lu Jinlang also walked behind Wen Jianing, put his hand on his shoulder, and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Jian Jun didn¡¯t say a word, turned his head and continued to climb up.


    Wen Jianing shook his head inexplicably.


    Suddenly, they heard Zhao Qin¡¯s cry from behind. She squatted on the ground and said, ¡°I can¡¯t do it anymore, I can¡¯t walk anymore!¡±


    This road is very hard, Wen Jianing has been enduring it very hard, and from time to time he wonders why he has to suffer this kind of crime. Girls like Zhao Qin may be even more uncomfortable.


    Because there were other members of the program group accompanying her, Zhao Qin had been walking at the end and everyone did not feel that there was anything wrong. In a way, it¡¯s better than her falling behind and to get lost.


    But at this time, she squatted down and complained loudly, and all the staff didn¡¯t stop. No one came to dissuade her, and the cameraman kept shooting at her. Obviously, he wanted to capture all these lenses for editing and playback.


    Matthew heard the commotion behind, turned his head to look, and shouted in English, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? We have to hurry up and find a suitable place to stay overnight!¡±


    Lu Jinlang glanced at Wen Jianing, walked over and stood in front of Zhao Qin, and asked, ¡°Can you continue?¡±


    Zhao Qin knew that the filming was still going on, she cocked her mouth and said to Lu Jinlang, ¡°I¡¯m so tired, I really can¡¯t walk anymore. Let¡¯s take a break.¡±


    Wen Jianing also came over, and said to her, ¡°Is it okay to keep walking by sharing your things with us to help you carry it?¡±


    Zhao Qin hesitated, and finally nodded.


    Jian Jun heard their conversation and walked over at this moment, consciously taking off his backpack.


    The three men helped share the equipment in Zhao Qin¡¯s backpack, leaving her almost an empty backpack.


    As he moved on, Lu Jinlang retreated to the last one and let Zhao Qin go ahead of him. Wen Jianing would turn around from time to time, and when the road was difficult, he would give Zhao Qin a hand.


    Although it was a bit bumpy, they still maintained the speed and continued to walk up the mountain.


    Before dark, Matthew found a fairly flat and safe place and asked them to set up a tent. In the beginning, according to Matthew¡¯s intention, even the tent was not necessary, but the program team took safety into consideration and finally asked them to bring a tent and sleeping bag.


    Then Matthew arranged for two people to find dry branches for firewood, and the rest set up tents.


    Because of the limited space, the program staff also need to find another place to set up their tent.


    Zhao Qin sat motionless on a rock after arriving at the campsite. Matthew asked her to collect firewood with Wen Jianing, but she refused to go.


    Wen Jianing walked into the woods alone. Before leaving, Matthew told him to make a mark so that he could not find his way back. He made an OK gesture and walked into the woods.


    Lu Jinlang glanced at him, then squatted down to build the tent skillfully.


    They have two double tents and one single tent.


    Zhao Qin felt a little empty. She began to regret agreeing to the trip, but at this time, she had no room for regret. Even if she wanted to give up, she had to accompany them through the whole journey, because there was no means of transportation to take her back to the foot of the mountain.


    No one blamed her, because she was just a young girl who grew up in a city. Even the TV station program group, there are almost no female staff to participate in the filming of this program.


    Before Lu Jinlang finished setting up the tent, Jian Jun stood up first. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll help the senior brother.¡± Then he went into the woods.


    Seeing this situation, Lu Jinlang slowed down the movement of his hands.


    The author has something to say.


    Although a little less and a little late, but I will posted it first


    About wilderness survival or something, if there are bugs welcome to point out


    Notes:


    Zhao Qin is a dead weight £þ§¥£þ)£½3

 CH 87

    Later, Wen Jianing and Jian Jun came out of the woods with some dry branches, and Matthew set up a fire by himself and set it on fire.


    They boiled a little hot water in the small pot they brought, and ate the biscuits they brought with them for dinner.


    Matthew sat next to the fire, telling them what can and cannot be eaten if there is no food.


    Wen Jianing asked jokingly, ¡°Do you really eat insects?¡±


    Matthew said, ¡°Of course, it is high-protein food, which can provide you with the calories you need. But not all insects can be eaten.¡±


    He demonstrated that he made a trap not far from the camp where they slept to see if he could catch any small animals at night.


    ¡±Will there be beasts?¡± Zhao Qin felt cold, holding her shoulders close to the fire and asked.


    Matthew said, ¡°It¡¯s hard to tell, but there are too many people here, so it¡¯s relatively safe.¡±


    Of course, the program group didn¡¯t want to see any beasts appear. They didn¡¯t want to risk such a big cost for the ratings. They brought some tools and snake repellent powder with them and arranged them around the camp.


    Matthew has been very generous to convey to them the essentials of survival in the wild, some of the more professional terms of plants and animals, Wen Jianing actually didn¡¯t quite understand it, but Lu Jinlang listened very seriously, and from time to time he spoke a few words to him in English.


    Seeing that the time was almost up, Matthew stood up and said it was time to rest.


    Three tents are present, the single one was of course reserved for Zhao Qin, and it was built in the middle of the two two-person tents. There are four men left, two of whom live in one room.


    For Wen Jianing, it is not a big problem who lives with him, because in this environment, it is impossible to sleep with their clothes and pants off.


    But Matthew glanced at the three of them, and casually said to Jian Jun who was closer to him, ¡°Why don¡¯t you sleep with me?¡±


    Jian Jun raised his head to look at him, and nodded without comment.


    Wen Jianing and Lu Jinlang looked at each other.


    Living in a tent with Lu Jinlang is perfect for Wen Jianing. But there are also cameras in the tent, which makes him feel a little embarrassed, because they can¡¯t be too tacit and casual, and they can¡¯t look too strange in front of the camera.


    Two people living together have to pretend to be ordinary friends. Wen Jianing feels that this unscripted play is more difficult than any movie.


    Wen Jianing asked Lu Jinlang, ¡°Director Lu, are you going to rest?¡±


    Lu Jinlang smiled slightly, got up and patted the grass off his body, and walked towards the tent.


    They went into the tent to rest, and the cameraman who was shooting should also stop working and go back to rest.


    Wen Jianing followed to the tent and saw Lu Jinlang packing two sleeping bags inside. He stood there for a while, then turned around and left.


    Lu Jinlang asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    Wen Jianing whispered, ¡°To pee.¡±


    Lu Jinlang couldn¡¯t accompany him, so he could only say simply, ¡°Be careful.¡±


    Wen Jianing came back after a while.


    Although the tent is a two-person tent, the sleeping bags are all single. He and Lu Jinlang slept side by side, getting into their sleeping bags, and maintaining a short distance between them.


    ¡±Is it cold?¡± Lu Jinlang asked.


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± After a while, he said, ¡°Perhaps it¡¯ll be better if I sleep.¡±


    He was very tired, but he couldn¡¯t sleep for a while under this environment.


    Wen Jianing whispered, ¡°Director Lu, are you asleep?¡±


    Lu Jinlang was silent for a moment, and replied, ¡°No.¡±


    Wen Jianing turned over. There are many topics to talk about if he and Lu Jinlang were to chat. Unfortunately, he can¡¯t say a word in this environment. After thinking about it, he can only ask, ¡°The movie is about to be released. Are you nervous?¡±


    Regardless of whether this episode can be broadcast at the end, they must hurry up and promote the movie.


    Lu Jinlang knew his thoughts, smiled, and said, ¡°I¡¯m not nervous, I have confidence in you.¡±


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°We have confidence in you, too.¡±


    The two people talked softly. The content of the chat was about the previous filming, and they had a good sense of propriety. After talking about it, Wen Jianing became sleepy and his voice became quieter, so Lu Jinlang fell silent and didn¡¯t say anything.


    In this harsh environment, Wen Jianing still slept until dawn.


    When he woke up in the morning, he was still half-asleep. He found that his head was resting on Lu Jinlang¡¯s shoulder, and he was surrounded by a calm and familiar atmosphere. He almost reflexively raised his hand to touch Lu Jinlang¡¯s face. However, when he touched it, he suddenly reacted that there was a camera shooting overhead. He immediately continued to reach out and changed to a stretching posture.


    Lu Jinlang woke up, stretched his back, then sat up and asked, ¡°Are you sleeping well?¡±


    Wen Jianing was in a cold sweat, and he was completely awake, but he still pretended to be lazy and didn¡¯t want to get up, and said, ¡°Morning, Director Lu.¡±


    They pack their things and continue to set off.


    Today¡¯s task is to climb to the highest point of the mountain, then look for the current, and then follow the direction of the current down the mountain. Tonight they will continue to sleep in the street, and tomorrow, if they can descend smoothly, they will spend the night near the village below the mountain.


    The trap Matthew set up last night turned out to be rewarding. He caught a passing vole. Early in the morning, Matthew skinned the voles and roasted them on the fire. When Wen Jianing and the others woke up, he asked them if they wanted to eat them.


    The small vole doesn¡¯t have much meat, and Matthew uses a knife to divide it into a small piece.


    Wen Jianing hesitated while holding it, but turned his head to see that Lu Jinlang and Jian Jun both swallowed it in one bite. He thought not to mind it, and he put it in his mouth.


    Only Zhao Qin refused to eat.


    Matthew teased her and delivered the vole meat to her mouth. She screamed and ran around the fire, hiding behind Lu Jinlang, covering her mouth with one hand and shook her head quickly.


    After eating ¡°breakfast¡±, they pack their things and continue to climb the mountain.


    Yesterday was actually better since he just felt a little tired. But today, Wen Jianing started to feel the muscle aches caused by excessive exercise yesterday. He had a feeling that there was a long way to go, and at least they would spend the whole day in the mountains.


    But they are not on the road all the time. Because this is a variety show, Matthew will explain a lot of knowledge about living in the wilderness all the way, and even waste some time deliberately looking for some creatures to show them.


    Even so, Zhao Qin quickly couldn¡¯t hold on. In addition to fatigue and muscle soreness throughout her body, she stopped to rest after walking for less than an hour, and then insisted on going forward only when she felt she could continue.


    Before noon, Matthew led them to find a valley. The river meandered and circled down the mountain.


    Matthew stood on a high place and looked down, pointed his finger in the river and said excitedly, ¡°Look, there are fish!¡±


    They plan to go down the river valley to catch fish. There is a big smooth rock wall next to the river valley, and there is nowhere to go if they want to go down.


    Matthew decided to demonstrate weaving a rope with vines. Wen Jianing and Lu Jinlang helped him collect vines. He demonstrated how to tie knots and asked them to try to tie a few knots.


    Then Matthew was the first to climb the vines, and the remaining people looked at each other. They couldn¡¯t let Zhao Qin climb down last, so they felt that after Lu Jinlang and Jian Jun went down, Zhao Qin followed, and Wen Jianing was last.


    It was not difficult for Lu Jinlang and Jian Jun to go down, but it was not easy for Zhao Qin. She grabbed the vines and stomped on the smooth rock wall with her feet. In the end her hands were out of strength and she almost slid down. Lu Jinlang and Jian Jun reached out and caught her below.


    When it was Wen Jianing¡¯s turn, he climbed down a long way. When he was about two meters away from the landing, a vine knot at hand was a little loose.


    He was startled, one of his hands quickly clasped a small protruding stone on the side of the rock wall, and at the same time, the vine broke and fell on the stone beach by the river.


    Seeing his movements, Lu Jinlang¡¯s heart could not help but rise and fall.


    Matthew put his hands around his mouth, shouting loudly to let him not be afraid, and slowly climb down.


    But Wen Jianing found that there was nowhere to go.


    In the end, he almost slid down. Lu Jinlang and Jian Jun supported him on both sides so that he did not fall on the ground.


    Wen Jianing raised his hand, his fingers were almost worn out, he turned his head and glanced at Lu Jinlang.


    Lu Jinlang also saw it. When he lowered his head and was about to open the bag and search for band-aids, Jian Jun said in surprise, ¡°Your hand! I¡¯ll get you a band-aid!¡±


    And after he finished saying this, Lu Jinlang had already found out the band-aid.


    Zhao Qin also came around. She probably thought that she was the only girl in the group, with delicate hands. She reached out and grabbed the band-aid in Lu Jinlang¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    Wen Jianing glanced at Lu Jinlang and stretched his fingers over.


    Zhao Qin carefully put band-aids on each of his fingers.


    Several people here are a little nervous because of Wen Jianing¡¯s hand injury, and even the director personally climbed down with a climbing rope and came to ask him whether the injury was serious and whether it would affect the subsequent recording. But Matthew didn¡¯t think it was a big deal. He had experienced countless harsh environments, and these minor injuries were common to him.


    He had tied the knife to a wooden stick, then waved to beckon them to come and spearfish.


    Zhao Qin was happy as long as she heard that she didn¡¯t have to continue on the road, she was the one who stood first and walked over.


    Jian Jun hesitated for a moment, and ran in the direction of Matthew to see him spearfishing.


    Only Lu Jinlang asked him, ¡°Does it hurt a lot?¡±


    Wen Jianing shook his head and reached out to Lu Jinlang to let him pull himself up, walked towards the river with him, and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I will also catch a fish for you to eat.¡±


    To catch a fish, they must enter the water.


    All of them took off their hiking boots and stepped into the water barefoot.


    Zhao Qin screamed, because the river on the mountain was too cold, even Wen Jianing couldn¡¯t help but shiver, and then concentrated on using the small knife and fork fish he brought.


    Matthew kept saying, ¡°Be careful of your feet.¡±


    Actually, he doesn¡¯t need them to remind everyone because everyone is also very careful. More than ten minutes have passed and no one has gained anything.


    Suddenly, Zhao Qin stepped on a small stone and couldn¡¯t stand firmly, and suddenly fell to the side. Wen Jianing was the closest to her and stretched out her hand to give her a hand. Unfortunately, Zhao Qin had lost her balance. Not only did she fall down, she also pulled Wen Jianing into the water.


    The water reached the knees deep, and the two of them sat in, almost completely drenched.


    When Matthew saw them, he laughed twice and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to make a fire. You guys think of a way to dry your clothes quickly.¡±


    In order to simplify his load, Wen Jianing only brought a change of clothes inside, but didn¡¯t bring extra clothes and pants. At this time, he became a little nervous.


    Lu Jinlang immediately said to Jian Jun, ¡°Help them find towels. First find clothes they can use to change and go look for rocks over there they could go behind to change.¡±


    Then he went to the director of the program group to discuss, saying that it was impossible for them to be photographed in their underwear, hoping to find clothes and pants to wear first.


    The director agreed and helped them find a set of clothes.


    Jian Jun looked through the towel and found a big rock by the river, asking them to hide behind to change their clothes.


    The cameraman consciously stepped back and took pictures in front of the stone, only to be able to take pictures of their heads and necks that were exposed when they changed their clothes.


    Zhao Qin is a lady, it¡¯s natural to guard her. Lu Jinlang said to her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m standing in front, no one will pass by.¡± After that, he turned his back to Zhao Qin.


    All the people from the program group also gathered here, and no one could see the scene behind the stone. In fact, Wen Jianing should be fortunate that there is a woman who can make it seem reasonable for him to hide behind and change clothes. If they are all men, there is no need to worry so much.


    Jian Jun took a towel to Wen Jianing and asked him to wipe it first.


    This was supposed to be just a small episode. Although the changing of clothes was filmed, the director did not intend to broadcast it.


    But they did not expect that half the way Zhao Qin changed her clothes, and suddenly screamed while wearing only her underwear. She ran out from behind the big rock and hugged Lu Jinlang¡¯s back and shouted, ¡°There is a snake!¡±


    Lu Jinlang reacted very quickly. He held Zhao Qin in one hand and retreated back, and at the same time took off his coat and put it on her to cover it.


    Matthew rushed over and grabbed the non-thick, non-venomous little snake.


    All this happened so fast that the camera couldn¡¯t stop shooting, so the camera was shot in.


    Then the atmosphere became a bit awkward.


    When Wen Jianing changed his clothes, Lu Jinlang simply asked to stop filming, but there was no more dangerous situation.


    Then the wet clothes were put on a twig and dried by the fire, and Matthew finally caught the fish and roasted them for them.


    While waiting for the clothes to dry, everyone was a little silent, perhaps because they have not recovered yet from the awkward atmosphere just now.


    Wen Jianing took a branch in his hand and poked it in the fire from time to time. It has no purpose. Lu Jinlang sat opposite him, holding a branch in his hand. When he fiddled with the fire, he met the branch in Wen Jianing¡¯s hand.


    The two raised their heads and glanced at each other, then lowered their gazes without saying anything.


    Wen Jianing felt that he could no longer participate with Lu Jinlang in this 24-hour program. The feeling that there was something to say that could not be said was really uncomfortable.

 CH 88

    That night, Wen Jianing and Lu Jinlang were still camping. They went down the mountain along the direction of the current this afternoon. If they estimate well, they should be able to go out from this jungle mountain tomorrow.


    Lying side by side with Lu Jinlang in the tent, Wen Jianing turned his back to him.


    Lu Jinlang lay flat, and seemed to move his arm carelessly, and touched Wen Jianing¡¯s back.


    After a while, Wen Jianing crawled out of the sleeping bag.


    ¡±Where are you going?¡± Lu Jinlang asked.


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the toilet.¡±


    Lu Jinlang put one hand under his head, watching that he had stood up, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    He came out of the tent and walked towards the woods next to him, out of the range of the camera.


    Lu Jinlang grabbed Wen Jianing¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Don¡¯t go too far, watch out for beasts.¡±


    Wen Jianing stopped, turned around, put his arms around Lu Jinlang¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Today is a lucky day.¡±


    Lu Jinlang smiled upon hearing this, ¡°You think so?¡±


    Wen Jianing did not speak. He was somewhat upset when he saw Zhao Qin holding Lu Jinlang like that, but there was nothing to be angry about. First, Lu Jinlang was not interested in her, and secondly, she was also frightened.


    Lu Jinlang reached out and touched his face, and said, ¡°You know I like men.¡± He is not the same as Wen Jianing. He has not been interested in women since his adolescence.


    ¡°Can¡¯t get it hard,¡± Lu Jinlang whispered in Wen Jianing¡¯s ear.


    Wen Jianing smiled, put his head on Lu Jinlang¡¯s shoulder, and sighed heavily.


    ¡±Tired?¡± Lu Jinlang asked him.


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°A bit, but it¡¯s quite interesting. I am afraid it will be difficult to have these experiences in the future.¡±


    Lu Jinlang stretched out his hand and patted his back lightly, ¡°It¡¯s okay, we¡¯re probably going down the mountain tomorrow, and we can go back the day after tomorrow.¡±


    Wen Jianing nodded, and said after a while, ¡°With so many people today, I am afraid that photos and videos of Zhao Qin¡¯s incident will be posted on the Internet.¡±


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°I will tell Zhao Qin whether or not these shots should be leaked out. She will talk to the program team and the TV station by herself, and I could help if she needs my help.¡±


    Wen Jianing looked up at him, ¡°Do you think she will voluntarily leak it out?¡±


    Lu Jinlang smiled, ¡°If I were her, maybe I would. As for what she thinks, I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°You don¡¯t mind?¡±


    Lu Jinlang said in his ear, ¡°Movie promotion, you have been filming for so many years, you won¡¯t understand it.¡±


    Wen Jianing understood what Lu Jinlang meant, sighed again, and said, ¡°I¡¯m lucky.¡±


    Lu Jinlang touched his head and kissed the top of his head.


    At this time, both of them heard footsteps coming in their direction at the same time.


    Wen Jianing immediately released Lu Jinlang, took a step back, and then walked in the direction of the sound. He had a flashlight in his hand, and he turned it off when he was talking to Lu Jinlang just now. At this time, he turned on the flashlight again, and aimed at the person coming.


    The people who came over also had flashlights in their hands, and they all saw each other.


    Seeing that the person here is Jian Jun, Wen Jianing relaxes slightly, and asks, ¡°Going to pee?¡±


    Jian Jun nodded, just about to speak, and noticed that there were other people behind Wen Jianing. He raised the flashlight and was taken aback when he saw Lu Jinlang.


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°We should go back.¡±


    He didn¡¯t say what he was doing, probably by default, he just came out to pee.


    It¡¯s not easy for Jian Jun to ask. When passing by Lu Jinlang, he greeted, ¡°Director Lu.¡±


    Lu Jinlang nodded to him.


    Jian Jun couldn¡¯t help turning his head to look at the back of the two leaving. He saw Lu Jinlang step forward and put his arm around Wen Jianing¡¯s waist. Although he had guessed it a long time ago, Jian Jun suddenly felt an unexplainable melancholy at this time. He sighed and continued to walk towards the depths of the woods.


    They woke up the next morning and continued down the mountain along the road by the river. As expected, it went smoothly and they found traces of people walking and surviving.


    Wen Jianing realized what it was like to be exhausted. Although it was only three days, he felt that this experience would not be forgotten for a lifetime.


    Lu Jinlang couldn¡¯t keep up, and the only one who was energetic was still Matthew.


    He saw that there was a road from a distance, and immediately ran off the hillside, then stood in the middle of the road and started stopping the car.


    They finally stopped a small truck. It was late at the time and there were almost no other cars passing by. They crowded into the same car and were sent to the nearest village.


    Although it was a remote mountain village, there were still young people who recognized Lu Jinlang, and a young girl even recognized Wen Jianing.


    It is not easy to find a place to stay. It took them a long time, and finally settled down, it was completely dark.


    Then the program team borrowed the kitchen from a family, bought some vegetables and pork, and four guests will cook a meal to invite Matthew to eat, expressing his gratitude to him for taking care of them over the past few days.


    The stove in this kitchen burns wood.


    Among the four guests, only Lu Jinlang can cook, not even Zhao Qin can.


    So several people divided their work, washing vegetables, cutting meat, and burning fire. Lu Jinlang was in charge of the kitchen himself.


    The cameraman was taking pictures of Lu Jinlang¡¯s cooking, and he suddenly sighed, ¡°So cool.¡±


    Lu Jinlang turned his head to look at the camera and smiled.


    The cameraman is a man in his early thirties, and then he said, ¡°Your wife must be very happy in the future.¡±


    Lu Jinlang was still smiling and did not speak.


    After dinner was made, everyone had a lively meal together and drank some beer.


    Tonight is the last filming. The shooting will be over until they go to bed. Naturally, a car will come to pick them up and they will return to the city tomorrow morning.


    The rooms for lodging are limited, and the program group still finds an open space to set up a tent.


    And Lu Jinlang finally didn¡¯t have to squeeze a bed with Wen Jianing.


    Sitting on the bed, Wen Jianing said goodnight to the camera, then turned off the light in the room and lay on the bed.


    The cameraman turned off the camera and finished shooting.


    Wen Jianing stood up again and shook hands with him, and said, ¡°It¡¯s been hard these few days.¡±


    The cameraman waved his hand, took the camera out of his room, and went to sleep in the tent outside.


    Wen Jianing lay down, feeling the darkness and silence of the mountain village at night. His body was exhausted to the extreme. Now the environment is pretty good, and he almost fell asleep as soon as he closed his eyes.


    However, after falling asleep for only a few minutes, someone knocked on his door from outside.


    Wen Jianing opened his eyes in a daze, and heard Zhao Qin asking outside, ¡°Can I come in?¡±


    Before he could answer, Zhao Qin pushed the door in directly. These days, he has become accustomed to sleeping outdoors. There is a film crew outside the courtyard. He didn¡¯t even remember to lock the door just now.


    There was no light in the room, Zhao Qin went directly to the bed and sat down, and said, ¡°Director Lu, I can¡¯t sleep, can we have a chat?¡±


    Wen Jianing was taken aback, remembering that after eating just now, he temporarily decided to change rooms with Lu Jinlang, Zhao Qin and the others probably didn¡¯t know. Zhao Qin actually regarded him as Lu Jinlang now.


    Zhao Qin didn¡¯t get a response, and said to himself, ¡°Director Lu, what did you say I should do about the incident yesterday?¡±


    Wen Jianing said at this moment, ¡°You seem to have gone to the wrong room.¡±


    Zhao Qin stood up suddenly in shock, raised his voice and said, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡±Shh¡ª¡ª¡± Wen Jianing whispered, ¡°You should keep your voice down, and don¡¯t let the TV station people hear it.¡±


    Zhao Qin stammered and said, ¡°Xinhang ge¡­?¡±


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°Well, you walked to the wrong room. I think that Director Lu is already asleep at this time, so go back to sleep.¡±


    Zhao Qin heard the words and quickly said, ¡°Oh, sorry, I went to the wrong room. We had better rest early.¡± After that, she hurriedly walked out of the room and closed the door.


    Wen Jianing waited until she left and remained sitting on the bed, wondering if Zhao Qin would go to the room where Lu Jinlang stayed again? Should he go and see? But after thinking about it, even if Zhao Qin touched Lu Jinlang on bed, Lu Jinlang couldn¡¯t get it up. He worried too much, and he should go to bed earlier. Lu Jinlang is an adult, there is nothing to be scared of, presumably Matthew and Jian Jun would not be interested in touching him.


    The three days of shooting ended.


    After returning home, Wen Jianing had rested at home for nearly a week before he felt fully restored.


    And this episode has not been broadcast yet but it has become popular on the internet, because the picture of Zhao Qin still flows out.


    Zhao Qin and the name of the show were on the hot search list for a while.


    When Zhao Qin is mentioned, it is inevitable to mention the movie she is acting in, directed by Lu Jinlang. For a while, many people on the internet berate the hype, and no one knew whether it was Zhao Qin or a movie, but no matter whether the photos came out for hype or not, they achieved the desired effect.


    Wen Jianing asked Lu Jinlang, ¡°You let Zhao Qin leak the photos?¡±


    Lu Jinlang shook his head, ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything.¡±


    At that time, two people sat on the sofa and watched the evening news.


    Wen Jianing propped his head with one hand, ¡°Did Zhao Qin talk to you that night?¡±


    ¡±Which night?¡± Lu Jinlang asked him.


    Wen Jianing didn¡¯t speak, and glanced between Lu Jinlang¡¯s legs, only smiled.


    Later, they appeared on a talk show. This time Lu Jinlang only took Wen Jianing and Jian Jun. It was a serious talk show.


    Although Wen Jianing and Jian Jun were to accompany him, the host focused his main attention on Lu Jinlang, with questions one after another.


    When the question comes to private affairs, the host asked him, ¡°How is the relationship now?¡±


    Lu Jinlang was silent and shook his head. In fact, he can choose to cover it up, such as telling the other party that he has a stable lover, but he doesn¡¯t intend to make it public. But he denied it because he knew that once he admitted it, it would arouse the curiosity of the media. He was afraid that he would be surrounded and intercepted, and finally expose the relationship between him and Wen Jianing.


    The host asked again, ¡°What kind of girl do you like?¡±


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°There is no preference. Because when you like them, you will find that person you used to think would never be relevant.¡±


    The host smiled, ¡°It¡¯s a bit ambiguous.¡±


    Lu Jinlang smiled and told her, ¡°Just don¡¯t block your way. You can¡¯t ever be sure who you will fall in love with.¡±


    When he said this, Wen Jianing, who was sitting on the sofa next to him, also smiled.


    When the host asked him later, he said, ¡°I agree with Director Lu on this.¡±


    The author has something to say:


    It¡¯s just a simple survival in the wilderness¡­like Bear Grylls


    Notes:


    Aahahaha, Jinlang marking his terrority in front of Jian Jun (¡ä?£à)

 CH 89

    Lu Jinlang appeared in a total of two publicity programs, and never appeared again after that. However, Wen Jianing is far less relaxed. It should be said that he is the main force in the promotion of the whole movie, because Jian Jun¡¯s current reputation is far less than his.


    He has recorded several TV station¡¯s variety shows in succession. Wen Jianing felt that during this period of intensive bombing, the audience would probably be bored watching him.


    Following this wave of publicity, the movie was released.


    In fact, on the content matter alone, this movie is not a popular topic, but the premiere achieved very good box office results. Perhaps it has something to do with Wen Jianing, Lu Jinlang¡¯s own box office appeal and a lot of publicity during this period.


    And the bigger selling point of this movie compared to ¡°the first film starring Ke Xinhang¡±, is ¡°the first film directed by Lu Jinlang¡±. Regardless of whether it is the internet or the media, the movie reviews for this movie are mainly directed at the performance of the director Lu Jinlang, followed by the performance of the two leading roles of Wen Jianing and Jian Jun.


    Wen Jianing¡¯s acting skills have already been recognized in the last movie. No matter how he performs in this movie, it¡¯s hard to let people have that kind of surprise at first sight. The media and the internet generally is discussing Lu Jinlang and Jian Jun. Their evaluation is very high, especially Lu Jinlang.


    Lu Jinlang is undoubtedly talented, even in Wen Jianing¡¯s view, this can be called a talent. He has a unique idea for acting, which makes his directors can¡¯t completely control him many times, but he can put all those amazing ideas into practice. And Wen Jianing and Jian Jun happen to be two outstanding actors who can express Lu Jinlang¡¯s ideas smoothly.


    This has created an excellent work with delicate emotions and a long aftertaste. Many people chose to take their children or their parents to watch it.


    Some movie critics said, This is a film full of warmth, allowing young people to calm down in the impetuous urban life, and can¡¯t help but want to pursue some of the simplest feelings.


    Lu Jinlang¡¯s movie was released almost at the same time as the small budget movie Wen Lin participated in. This movie is far from receiving as much attention as ¡°Bitter Summer¡±, and it has even been released for about a week.


    But even so, if you search carefully, you can still see some related news on the internet.


    Someone posted a Weibo saying that he bought a ticket for a movie he hadn¡¯t heard much about because of the release timing. After seeing it, he was amazed by the acting skills of one of the young people after he went in to see it ¡°I got goosebumps all over! ¡± He attached a promotional photo found on the internet, which was a side photo of Wen Lin hanging with his hands tied up.


    Of course, this news did not cause much impact.


    Wen Jianing met with Wen Lin during this time. When talking about the movie, Wen Lin had an indifferent attitude. He didn¡¯t expect much of himself, so naturally he would not be disappointed.


    ¡±Bitter Summer¡± has a good reputation at the box office. Lei Xing made a fortune as an investor, and the Lu Jinlang brothers certainly made a fortune.


    The most excited person in the Lu family is the old lady Lu. As soon as the movie was released, she insisted that the whole family accompany her to watch it.


    Lu Jinxin said, ¡°I¡¯m not going, I¡¯m not stupid? What kind of large family goes to the cinema together?¡±


    As a result he was chased and beaten by the old lady.


    In the end, Kang Huanxian and Lu Yanyue accompanied her to see it. After watching, the old lady wiped away her tears for a long time, and then saw Wen Jianing with an expression of love, as if she wanted to hold him in her arms and kiss him.


    Lu Yanyue bit the lollipop and said to Lu Jinlang, ¡°Third uncle, if you are going to break up with Xinhang someday, give him to me.¡±


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°Nice try.¡±


    That night, the Lu family had dinner together.


    Lu Yanyue sat next to Wen Jianing and kept asking him, ¡°Do you have any brothers? Introduce one to me.¡±


    Wen Jianing thought for a while and said, ¡°I have an older brother.¡± But thinking of Ke Xinfan¡¯s appearance, he said to Lu Yanyue, ¡°He is not suitable for you.¡±


    ¡±Married?¡± Lu Yanyue asked.


    Wen Jianing shook his head.


    Lu Yanyue said, ¡°Then it doesn¡¯t matter, let¡¯s decide if he¡¯s suitable or not after we meet then.¡±


    Lu Jinfeng was very displeased, put his chopsticks down again, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, it¡¯s time for you to study hard now.¡±


    Lu Yanyue cocked her mouth, ¡°Dad, you are such an old fashioned¡±


    The family talked and laughed, and the atmosphere was peaceful.


    After dinner, Kang Huanxian sat on the sofa and peeled the fruit. She makes sure to let them eat the fruit before going back.


    Wen Jianing was chatting with the old lady when the mobile phone in the pocket of his clothes suddenly rang. He answered the phone and found that Wen Tinghuan was calling.


    Wen Tinghuan¡¯s tone was a bit hurried, and as soon as she connected, she said, ¡°Something happened to Wen Lin.¡±


    ¡±Huh?¡± Wen Jianing was stunned, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Wen Tinghuan said, ¡°He was a guest performer for Jiang Yongfei¡¯s concert. He fell off the stage during the rehearsal and is now sent to the hospital.¡±


    Wen Jianing suddenly stood up from the sofa.


    ¡±What happened?¡± Lu Jinlang looked at him.


    Wen Jianing said to Lu Jinlang, ¡°Something happened to Wen Lin.¡±


    Lu Jinlang drove the car and went to the hospital with Wen Jianing. On the phone, Wen Tinghuan only said that Wen Lin seemed to have injured his leg, but Wen Tinghuan didn¡¯t know how serious it was because she was not there either.


    In the car, Wen Jianing called Tang Shao, Wen Lin¡¯s new assistant, and asked him what was going on.


    Tang Shao was obviously also nervous, saying that he hadn¡¯t paid attention for a while, and Wen Lin had fallen off when he heard the commotion on the stage.


    ¡±Don¡¯t be so nervous,¡± Lu Jinlang glanced at him as he drove the car.


    Wen Jianing held the phone in his hand and looked very upset. He said to Lu Jinlang, ¡°I¡¯m really afraid that he has been injured in some way and he won¡¯t be able to go on stage anymore.¡±


    Lu Jinlang comforted him, ¡°It should not be that serious.¡±


    Wen Jianing sighed suddenly, and he said, ¡°Whenever I look at Wen Lin, I always feel like I see the real Ke Xinhang.¡±


    Lu Jinlang was silent for a moment, and said, ¡°You haven¡¯t seen the real Ke Xinhang, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°But I can imagine, I think he should be like Wen Lin, with his own ideals, his own persistence, and he won¡¯t compromise easily.¡±


    Lu Jinlang stretched out his hand and gently touched the top of his head.


    When I arrived at the hospital, they saw Tang Shao and Wen Jianing realized that Wen Lin had broken a leg and had an open fracture on his left calf. He is now undergoing surgery to restore the dislocated joint and to set it in place.


    Although he was seriously injured, there was no life-threatening danger, and he heard from the doctor that as long as the function was restored, there would be no disability in the future, and it would have little effect on the function and appearance.


    Wen Jianing was relieved.


    However, they had just arrived, but only a moment later, Wen Jianing realized that Li Rong had also arrived.


    The hospital Wen Lin was sent to is an expensive and low-key private hospital in the city. The news of his injury was not kept secret, and it was spread by the media and the Internet immediately, but no one knew which hospital he went to, and the environment here was also very clean.


    Seeing Li Rong, Wen Jianing asked Tang Shao, ¡°Who notified him?¡±


    Tang Shao was silent, seeming a little embarrassed.


    Wen Jianing looked at him, ¡°Did you take money from Li Rong?¡±


    Tang Shao twitched and defended, ¡°Mr. Li only said that if something happens to Wen Lin, he was to be notified as soon as possible. I have not betrayed Wen Lin¡¯s privacy.¡±


    Lu Jinlang patted Jianing on the shoulder, and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t be like this.¡±


    At this time, Li Rong had already approached, his tone was a little urgent, and he asked Tang Shao, ¡°How is Wen Lin?¡±


    Tang Shao carefully explained Wen Lin¡¯s situation again.


    Now people are still dealing with a broken leg in the operating room. They can¡¯t go in and see, nor can they do other things.


    Wen Jianing asked Tang Shao, ¡°What was going on at that time?¡±


    Tang Shao was a little nervous, and seemed to be afraid that Wen Jianing and Li Rong would blame him for not taking care of Wen Lin. He said, ¡°I just left for a while, I really didn¡¯t expect something to happen.¡±


    Li Rong asked in a deep voice, ¡°How can he fall off the stage?¡±


    Tang Shao said, ¡°It¡¯s the elevator platform on the stage. I don¡¯t know why it suddenly descended. He may be too immersed in singing during rehearsal, and he didn¡¯t notice that his foothold was empty.¡±


    Wen Jianing frowned, and suddenly said to Li Rong, ¡°You might as well ask him why Wen Lin went to Jiang Yongfei¡¯s concert rehearsal. This may be closer to the truth.¡±


    Li Rong heard this, his eyes sharpened suddenly.


    Lu Jinlang put a hand on Wen Jianing¡¯s shoulder, and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t make assumptions.¡± Then he asked, ¡°Where is the person in charge of the stage and the concert? Why does no one come to the hospital?¡±


    Tang Shao said, ¡°There is someone, the person in charge of the stage, who was here just now¡­¡±


    He stopped in the middle of speaking, because he saw Jiang Yongfei leading a group of people, just coming out of the elevator and walking in this direction.


    Wen Jianing turned his head and looked over, and at a glance noticed Zhu Zexin who was following Jiang Yongfei.


    Jiang Yongfei was rehearsing today, with heavy makeup on her face, a silver dress from the concert, and high heels that are at least ten centimeters high. She hurriedly walked over here. She also saw Li Rong from a distance, but she said nothing, and just asked, ¡°Is Wen Lin all right?¡±


    No one answered her.


    Behind Jiang Yongfei was the person in charge of the stage of this concert. He saw Wen Jianing and Lu Jinlang both here, knowing that Lu Jinlang is the big boss of Lei Xing, he quickly said, ¡°We have started investigating who is responsible for the accident. I will definitely give you an explanation.¡±


    Wen Jianing looked at Zhu Zexin, and Zhu Zexin stood there blankly.


    Li Rong turned to Lu Jinlang, ¡°Wen Lin is a member of your company, what do you want to say?¡±


    Lu Jinlang took out his mobile phone to check it out, and said, ¡°Mr. Bai and Zheng Xin will come right away. It is more appropriate to leave this to them.¡±


    Li Rong nodded when he heard the words, and then said, ¡°Well, I have something to say.¡± He asked Jiang Yongfei, ¡°Why did you invite Wen Lin to be your guest at the concert?¡±


    Jiang Yongfei looked at him with some questions. After a while, her face changed, and she sullenly said, ¡°What do you mean? Do you think I hurt him?¡±


    Of course Li Rong wouldn¡¯t say that he thinks of it, but when he asked, he obviously distrusted Jiang Yongfei.


    Compared with Jiang Yongfei, Wen Jianing is more suspicious of Zhu Zexin.


    Zhu Zexin is now following Jiang Yongfei, it seems that he is following a bigger artist, and it is more beautiful. In fact, he is still powerless. Unlike Wen Tinghuan who is already able to directly take charge of Wen Jianing and Jian Jun¡¯s work in many places, he stayed with Jiang Yongfei now can only be regarded as a small assistant.


    Who is to blame? Wen Jianing said that of course he was to blame. But he didn¡¯t know whether he was resenting Wen Jianing or Wen Lin.


    And with the relationship of Jiang Yongfei and Wen Lin, she has no reason to invite Wen Lin to be her concert guest.


    Jiang Yongfei looked at Li Rong aggrievedly, and soon tears welled up in his eyes, and he was about to fall out.


    Wen Jianing said suddenly, ¡°Call the police, I want to know if anyone is playing a trick.¡±


    However, as soon as he said that, Bai Shengzhe and Zheng Xin both approached hurriedly.


    Hearing Wen Jianing said he wanted to call the police, Zheng Xin stopped him and said to him in private, ¡°Xinhang, don¡¯t interfere in this matter, I¡¯ll take care of it.¡±


    Wen Jianing glanced at Zhu Zexin directly and said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe your students.¡±


    Zheng Xin was a little helpless, and said in a low voice, ¡°Tinghuan is also my student, and I am Wen Lin¡¯s agent. Do you think I will cause Wen Lin to be injured in vain and the company suffer such a big loss?¡±


    Wen Jianing did not respond to him.


    Zheng Xin can only turn to Lu Jinlang for help, hoping that Lu Jinlang could persuade Wen Jianing not to come forward to argue with Jiang Yongfei.


    Lu Jinlang walked to Wen Jianing, patted him on the shoulder, and whispered in his ear, ¡°Don¡¯t be so impulsive and let your emotion affect your judgement when you¡¯re old.¡±


    Wen Jianing glanced at him.


    At this time, Wen Lin¡¯s operation is over.


    Wen Jianing agreed to Lu Jinlang, leaving the negotiation to Zheng Xin and Bai Shengzhe, and he went to the ward with Lu Jinlang to Wen Lin¡¯s bed.


    Just after the operation, Wen Lin looked very weak and his entire face was pale.


    Wen Jianing couldn¡¯t bear to ask him what happened, so he could only ask softly, ¡°Are you okay? Is your body uncomfortable?¡±


    Wen Lin was still breathing oxygen, and barely shook his head.


    Wen Jianing held his hand.


    Wen Lin¡¯s pale lips curled slightly.


    After a while, Li Rong entered the ward.


    Wen Lin had closed his eyes and went to sleep at that time.


    Li Rong said softly to Wen Jianing and Lu Jinlang, ¡°I will stay and take care of him.¡±


    Wen Jianing looked at Li Rong, but did not speak.


    Li Rong laughed and said to Lu Jinlang, ¡°Look at your baby, what¡¯s with that look?¡±


    Lu Jinlang patted Wen Jianing on the shoulder, ¡°Let¡¯s go back first, and come and see him tomorrow.¡±


    It is impossible for so many people to stay with Wen Lin overnight, and under this circumstance, Li Rong has no way to do anything to Wen Lin.


    Although he was not happy that Li Rong stayed, Wen Jianing chose to go home with Lu Jinlang.


    Wen Jianing said when he took the elevator downstairs, ¡°You know what Li Rong thinks about Wen Lin.¡±


    Lu Jinlang leaned back against the elevator wall, put his arms on his chest, and said to him, ¡°I know, so what?¡±


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°Then you should know that I am not an innocent kid in my early twenties. I know what it means to be seen by Li Rong.¡±


    ¡±What does it mean?¡± Lu Jinlang asked him, ¡°What do you think it means to be seen by me?¡±


    Wen Jianing was taken aback when he heard this question, and then said, ¡°This is different.¡±


    The elevator reached the underground parking lot. Lu Jinlang took the lead and walked out, followed by Wen Jianing.


    Until he got into the car, Lu Jinlang stretched out his hands and clasped his head to look at him, and said, ¡°Li Rong¡¯s thoughts now may be the same as my thoughts back then.¡±


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°But Wen Lin is not the same as me back then.¡±


    Lu Jinlang nodded, ¡°Yes, he is different from you, so he should know how to refuse. Li Rong is not a pervert, he will not rape your friends. If their relationship develops, it is their own business. Don¡¯t intervene too much.¡±


    Wen Jianing was anxious, ¡°But if they are together, Wen Lin will definitely be hurt in the future.¡±


    Lu Jinlang said to him, ¡°That¡¯s Wen Lin¡¯s own choice. Although he is a young man in his early twenties and still needs guidance in your opinion, he doesn¡¯t know who Li Rong is. If he can¡¯t understand his feelings properly, he can only be hurt and no one can help him.¡±


    Wen Jianing did not speak, turned his head and looked forward, he looked a little restless.


    Lu Jinlang suddenly laughed.


    Wen Jianing asked him, ¡°What are you laughing at?¡±


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°You said you are not an innocent kid in your early twenties, but sometimes your way of thinking is not like a mature man in your thirties.¡±


    Wen Jianing raised his hand and ruffled his hair.


    Lu Jinlang continued, ¡°I remember the first time I was filming with you¡­¡±


    Wen Jianing was taken aback. He knew that when Lu Jinlang was talking about the filming of ¡°Duel¡±. It was already a very long memory for him, and it was as long as what happened in the previous life.


    ¡±At that time, I thought you were a little fake,¡± Lu Jinlang continued, ¡°Your attitude towards the cleaning old lady is very gentle, and there is no pretension at all. Sometimes I wonder if you are tired or not for doing all that.¡±


    Wen Jianing laughed helplessly after hearing this.


    Lu Jinlang gently touched his neck with his hand, ¡°But now I know, you are just a bit idealistic, not like people in this circle should be.¡±


    Wen Jianing said softly, ¡°There is nothing that the people in the circle should be. I¡¯m just here to act, and nothing more.¡±


    The author has something to say.


    I¡¯m back, There are a lot of things at the end of the year. There is no time to slack off during the day. Once I go out at night, I can¡¯t keep up with the update and I can only ask for leave. I will take advantage of the free time.


    Notes:


    Baby Wen Lin¡­¡­. get well soon¡­.

 CH 90

    Wen Jianing went to see Wen Lin the next day.


    He was in better spirits, he could lay on the bed and talk to Wen Jianing.


    Wen Jianing asked him how he agreed to be a guest at Jiang Yongfei¡¯s concert. Wen Lin said, ¡°She invited me to go.¡±


    ¡±Haven¡¯t thought of the reason?¡± Wen Jianing looked at him.


    Wen Lin was silent for a moment, ¡°I don¡¯t want to think so much.¡±


    Wen Jianing didn¡¯t speak either, he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    After a while, Wen Lin said again, ¡°It may not be what you think.¡±


    Wen Jianing suddenly felt a little emotional. Lu Jinlang said that he was idealistic, but in his opinion, Wen Lin was probably the real idealist.


    When the two were chatting, Wen Jianing never saw Li Rong. It was also a young nurse who took care of Wen Lin here.


    Wen Jianing asked Wen Lin¡¯s parents, Wen Lin said that he didn¡¯t tell them, so they don¡¯t worry. Originally, his parents were not here. Once they knew the news of his injury, they would definitely rush over as soon as possible. He didn¡¯t want to make it hard for them.


    ¡°What about Li Rong?¡± Wen Jianing asked.


    After a brief silence, Wen Lin said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what to say about him, I can only thank him for his concern. He and I are people from two worlds, and it is impossible to be together.¡±


    Wen Jianing propped his chin with one hand, smiled when he heard the words, and said, ¡°You are a person with only one goal in mind, and Li Rong really has no choice but to help you.¡±


    ¡±Don¡¯t laugh,¡± Wen Lin said, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m very upset. I don¡¯t like other people being too kind to me. It¡¯s really uncomfortable to owe favors.¡±


    Wen Jianing stood up and walked in front of him, patted him on the top of his head, ¡°I understand, but you have done nothing wrong, even if there is, half of the trouble is originally because of Li Rong.¡±


    Wen Lin looked at him quietly for a while, then turned away from him.


    Wen Jianing still didn¡¯t see Li Rong when he left Wen Lin. He thought that Li Rong might have something to deal with, probably about Jiang Yongfei.


    Wen Jianing called Wen Tinghuan, and then went to Lei Xing.


    He met Zheng Xin in Lei Xing and asked him about Wen Lin¡¯s injury, and whether he found out what was the cause.


    Zheng Xin and Wen Jianing sat face-to-face in the office. He put aside the things in his hands and said to Wen Jianing, ¡°It was an accident. The worker in charge of the lifting platform made a mistake. He has been fired, and the stage manager will be responsible for compensation.¡±


    Wen Jianing asked, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s that simple?¡±


    Zheng Xin put his hands on the table, ¡°Who do you suspect?¡±


    Wen Jianing didn¡¯t speak.


    Zheng Xin looked at him for a long time and said, ¡°Do you suspect Zhu Zexin or Jiang Yongfei?¡±


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°Both.¡±


    Zheng Xin said, ¡°There is no evidence, and it¡¯s useless to make groundless accusations.¡±


    Wen Jianing looked at him, ¡°What if I go to find evidence?¡±


    When Zheng Xin heard the words, he leaned back and went silent for a moment, and then said meaningfully, ¡°Why bother? We are all in the same company and you want to make trouble like this? Moreover, if Lei Xing happens to have this kind of incident, isn¡¯t it Mr. Lu that¡¯ll suffer the most? ¡°


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°I just want to know the truth, so I can tell Wen Lin to be more on guard in the future. Otherwise, he will foolishly join anyone who asks him to be a guest in the future and give them a chance to mess him up. What do you think I should do?¡±


    Zheng Xin was helpless, hesitated for a long time and said, ¡°What do you think if I dismiss Zhu Zexin?¡±


    Wen Jianing said at the end, ¡°I know.¡± He just wanted to test Zheng Xin¡¯s bottom line. It seems that Zheng Xin is also aware of this matter. Jiang Yongfei and Zhu Zexin are connected.


    Only when he returned home from the company that night, Lu Jinlang was cooking dinner in the kitchen and said to Wen Jianing, ¡°About Wen Lin, do you want to investigate it?¡±


    Wen Jianing stood at the door of the kitchen and asked, ¡°Are you nervous?¡±


    Lu Jinlang smiled, ¡°What am I nervous about?¡±


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°Bringing down Jiang Yongfei out will have a great impact on the company, right? Bai Shengzhe asked you to persuade me to forget it?¡±


    Lu Jinlang turned his head to look at him, ¡°You know it very well in your heart.¡±


    Wen Jianing leaned his head on the kitchen door frame, ¡°Just a little unwilling.¡±


    Lu Jinlang sighed, ¡°After all, this incident is Li Rong¡¯s responsibility. Jiang Yongfei, a woman, is a little bit jealous, but she is indeed wronged.¡±


    Wen Jianing asked, ¡°The truth?¡±


    Lu Jinlang shoveled the fried vegetables out of the pot and smiled, ¡°The truth is that I, as the boss of Lei Xing, begged you to please let Lei Xing go.¡±


    The cooked food was put on the table, and Lu Jinlang went to the room to change clothes.


    Wen Jianing followed and pounced on him onto the bed from behind.


    Lu Jinlang turned to face him, and asked, ¡°We haven¡¯t eaten yet, do you want to eat me?¡±


    Wen Jianing smiled and kissed his lips, ¡°Lu Jinlang, I like you so much.¡±


    Lu Jinlang held his waist, smiled and said, ¡°Is this going to be a Qiong Yao¡¯s* drama?¡±


    Wen Jianing leaned his head on his chest, ¡°No, I¡¯m serious, I didn¡¯t know how it would feel to like someone.¡±


    Lu Jinlang hugged him tightly, kissed him on the forehead, and then said, ¡°As for Jiang Yongfei, I will make her apologize to Wen Lin, but Zhu Zexin doesn¡¯t have to stay.¡±


    ¡±Make him legally liable,¡± Wen Jianing said.


    Lu Jinlang did not respond, because this would inevitably make a big noise, and it would have a big impact on Lei Xing¡¯s reputation. He still needs to weigh it down.


    Wen Jianing raised his head and looked at him, ¡°I have asked Ting jie to find the worker in charge of the lifting platform. Do you think money or threats are going to be more effective for him?¡±


    Lu Jinlang scratched his hair and said, ¡°Stand up.¡±


    Wen Jianing sat up.


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°You can do what you think is right, but I hope you can consider me and the company appropriately. Lei Xing is our Lei Xing.¡±


    Wen Jianing looked at him, and finally smiled, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Two days later, Wen Tinghuan called Wen Jianing and said, ¡°What did you say to Lu Jinlang? He asked Lu Yunan to pester me, he must go find someone with me.¡±


    ¡±I¡¯ve said everything that should be said,¡± Wen Jianing said, ¡°I have nothing to hide from him.¡±


    Wen Tinghuan was very speechless, ¡°I surrender. Does Lu Jinlang disagree with this matter? You guys are just tormenting me.¡±


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°Thanks for your hard work.¡±


    Lu Jinlang said that Wen Jianing should do what he thought was right, and Wen Jianing had to think more about it. Lei Xing is not owned by Lu Jinlang alone, and now he also has feelings for Lei Xing, and they all hope to see Lei Xing get better and better.


    But no matter what, he has to get the evidence first, so that whether it¡¯s dismissing Zhu Zexin or asking Jiang Yongfei to apologize to Wen Lin, it won¡¯t cause them to react fiercely.


    Zhu Zexin is such a despicable villain. When Wu Dongqin left Lei Xing, Wen Jianing didn¡¯t think he needed anything to guard against. Every line has its own rules. If you break the rules, you will be abandoned by it. But Zhu Zexin, a sinister villain who can even do things that hurt people, and it can¡¯t be inferred from the concept of ordinary people.


    Don¡¯t call the police, this is what Lu Jinlang hopes for.


    Then if they are not calling the police, at least Zhu Zexin will never be able to mix in this business anymore.


    Before Wen Jianing made progress, Li Rong officially broke up with Jiang Yongfei.


    This is not a happy thing for Wen Jianing, nor is it for Wen Lin. Although Wen Jianing was angry at Jiang Yongfei¡¯s behavior, he didn¡¯t want Li Rong to leave Jiang Yongfei and pursue Wen Lin wholeheartedly. He felt that Wen Lin might not last long.


    Zhu Zexin was fired by Lei Xing.


    Zheng Xin handled this matter, and neither Lu Jinlang nor Bai Shengzhe came forward, let alone Wen Jianing.


    But Wen Jianing still feels that it is somewhat cheaper for him. He inquired about Zhu Zexin¡¯s whereabouts, hoping to completely cut off his path of development in this industry.


    Lu Jinlang knew his plan, did not stop him, and just told him to be careful of Zhu Zexin.


    Wen Jianing said he understood.


    And Jiang Yongfei¡¯s apology when she went to Wen Lin¡¯s bed was somewhat formal. She didn¡¯t really apologize, but she said something that she wanted to tell Wen Lin alone.


    Li Rong was originally present at the time.


    Wen Lin hesitated and said to Li Rong, ¡°Can you go out? I¡¯ll talk to Yongfei jie alone.¡±


    When everyone went out, Jiang Yongfei and Wen Lin said something inside, no one knew. After Jiang Yongfei left, Li Rong went in and asked Wen Lin what they had said. Wen Lin just shook his head and refused to say anything.


    New year is another year for the new Academy Awards ceremony.


    Wen Lin¡¯s leg injury has not healed yet, and he can actually walk, but everyone is worried that his bones will be healed in a dislocation, so they are determined not to let him walk on the ground.


    And this year Wen Lin was nominated for the Best Newcomer Award.


    Compared to Wen Lin¡¯s Best Newcomer Award nomination, Lu Jinlang¡¯s nomination for the Best Director Award obviously carries more weight, and it has attracted more public attention.


    At that time, some media stood up and said, did they praise Lu Jinlang too much?


    But the award candidates decided by the organizing committee can now only be questioned, but cannot be changed.


    At the same time, Wen Jianing, who participated in this movie, was nominated for Best Actor, and Jian Jun was also nominated for Best Newcomer.


    Before the event, a TV station interviewed Wen Jianing and asked him what he thought.


    He told reporters, ¡°I am very optimistic about Lu Jinlang and Wen Lin, and of course Jian Jun has a high chance also.¡±


    The reporter asked him, ¡°Are you not optimistic about yourself?¡±


    Wen Jianing smiled, and said, ¡°I always think the worst.¡±


    At worst, Wen Jianing has acted in so many plays. He has a good understanding of his performance and also the taste of the judges of the Academy Awards. He feels that the fact he can be nominated already is quite affirmation, but probably he will not win it for his part.


    As for Lu Jinlang, he has observed for so long but he hasn¡¯t figured out whether this director¡¯s award will be his. He is really uncertain.


    Saying that things look good is nothing more than an expectation.


    At the awards ceremony that year, Wen Jianing¡¯s seat was a little closer to the front, but there was still a distance with Lu Jinlang. Wen Jianing sit two rows behind him by the corridor.


    Wen Lin did not sit next to him, because his legs were not completely healed, so the organizing committee arranged for him a more convenient position.


    His leg injury is said to be caused by an accident, but only a few people know the cause.


    The Newcomer Award is in the front order.


    When the award-presenting MC announced Wen Lin¡¯s name, the camera suddenly zoomed in on his face sitting in the corner of the back row. He was still a little confused and looked blank.


    It was Tang Shao who was next to him pushing him, and he came back to his senses in the applause of the audience.


    Wen Lin wanted to stand up, but Tang Shao stopped him, and the organizing committee directly arranged two security guards to lift his wheelchair towards the stage.


    Wenlin blushed immediately, feeling extremely ashamed, and raised his head in embarrassment.


    He was carried to the stage with a wheelchair. The guest handed the trophy to his hand. He looked at the little golden man, unexpectedly calm. He was probably the calmest of all the winners tonight. He thanked the MC who deliberately turned the microphone down for him, and then said, ¡°Actually, I was very surprised to receive this award today. There are many people who I need to thank. My relatives, my parents, and my teacher, but the one person I want to thank for today is a good friend of mine. Since you all realized it, he has inspired me to help me all the way, and there is something to say; It may be a little cheesy, but he deserves half of this trophy. Thank you Ke Xinhang, my friend, I love you.¡±


    He said the last three words with a smile, which aroused enthusiastic applause from the audience, and some people were whistling.


    The camera is aimed at Wen Jianing, he is also smiling, and blows a kiss, saying, ¡°I love you too.¡± The microphone cannot pick up the voice, but the shape of his mouth is clearly visible.


    Wen Lin¡¯s thank you speech was very brief. He was really embarrassed to let the security guard carry him down, and instead pushed the wheelchair down from the backstage by himself.


    And the next awards continue one by one.


    Until the Best Director Award, the award-presenting guest joked that today is probably the best director who will be the most anticipated by the audience, because the Film Emperor Lu has crossed the border to snatch the director¡¯s jobs.


    The camera is aimed at Lu Jinlang. He has been smiling gently and gracefully.


    But Wen Jianing knew he was nervous, and he was looking forward to it.


    Before leaving for the Academy Awards ceremony today, Wen Jianing personally helped Lu Jinlang tie a bow tie.


    ¡±Are you nervous?¡± Wen Jianing asked him at that time.


    He nodded, although his expression was as calm as ever.


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°I am not nervous, I believe you.¡±


    Lu Jinlang raised his hand to pinch his chin, and gently rubbed the corner of his lips with his thumb. ¡°Actually, you shouldn¡¯t pay too much attention, but sometimes people just need the approval of others.¡±


    Wen Jianing nodded, ¡°I can understand it completely.¡±


    ¡±Jianing,¡± Lu Jinlang said, ¡°I look forward to the day when we can return to that fair starting point again and wait for the results of the competition to be announced.¡±


    Wen Jianing said ¡°Okay,¡± and then kissed Lu Jinlang¡¯s lips passionately.


    Now in the award hall, when he heard the MC shouting out Lu Jinlang¡¯s name, Wen Jianing loosened his hand, and he realized that his hand was trembling slightly. He was probably even more nervous than Lu Jinlang.


    Lu Jinlang stood up, smiled and shook hands with the people around him and nodded in thanks, then walked towards the stage.


    A row away from his row of seats, Wen Jianing is sitting next to the passage.


    Lu Jinlang raised his head and was facing him.


    Wen Jianing was a little nervous, and then he saw Lu Jinlang walking towards him.


    This is not obtrusive, because he is the leading actor in Lu Jinlang¡¯s play, and he should share the joy of winning with him.


    Wen Jianing stood up and hugged him, and heard Lu Jinlang say in his ear, ¡°I love you.¡±


    Wen Jianing¡¯s eyes were a little teary at that moment, and he replied, ¡°I love you too.¡±


    The author has something to say.


    Just to say, the article is wrapping up, feel free to wait a few days to read the end of the chapter if you do not find it interesting or think that it¡¯s dragging on


    But please don¡¯t rush me to finish, I still want to wrap it properly

 CH 91

    Lu Jinlang, who was on the podium, concealed his excitement well, but when he stood in front of the podium and gave his acceptance speech, he still expressed his excitement and attention in words.


    He said, ¡°I actually didn¡¯t expect to win this award. This is of great significance to me. It can be said to be a great affirmation. There are many people who I want to thank. Without their support, I would not have a chance to stand here, thank you to everyone who loves me and who I love.¡±


    He said something more afterwards, and then raised the trophy in his hand.


    The audience burst into applause, and the Best Director¡¯s award tonight is even more touching than the Best Actor and Actress awards.


    The online media announced the news for the first time and assigned a compelling exaggeration title: Lu Jinlang, the legend of the gods!


    The writer wrote: From now on, he is not a simple actor who can only act, at least in the movie circle, he is a worthy god!


    Lu Jinlang¡¯s award ceremony also became the climax of the awards ceremony that night. He overwhelmed the limelight of the Best Actor and Actress later. At the press conference after the awards ceremony, there was a short interview for him, and all the reporters surrounded him and asked countless questions.


    Because Lu Jinlang¡¯s time to answer reporters¡¯ questions was too short, it caused the reporters on the spot to be unhappy, blocked the road and prevented him from leaving, almost causing a riot.


    Wen Jianing went to the celebration party arranged by the organizer early and waited. He knew that Lu Jinlang would definitely be drinking tonight, and he was going to take Lu Jinlang home with Lu Yunan later.


    He didn¡¯t get the best actor this time. It was a pity, but it didn¡¯t surprise him. In contrast, he feels even more regretful that Jian Jun failed to win the Best Newcomer Award, because even Wen Lin did perform at a super level, but Jian Jun¡¯s performance was actually not weak.


    ¡±Don¡¯t be depressed,¡± he swayed with champagne in his hand and patted Jian Jun on the back.


    Because of his health conditions, Wen Lin went back directly after attending the press conference and did not come to the reception.


    Jian Jun was not depressed. He didn¡¯t care too much about not winning, but when he saw Lu Jinlang standing on the podium with high spirits, he suddenly felt a little speechless. He wondered if one day the person standing on it was him, would he gain more attention in exchange for the attention of others.


    It¡¯s not that he has no confidence in himself, he firmly believes that the gap between him and Lu Jinlang is only in time. If he could be born more than ten years earlier¡­ Thinking of this, he looked at the people around him.


    Wen Jianing was holding champagne in his hand, but his eyes drifted to the distant crowd. He casually moved the glass to his lips, his lips were only stained with some golden wine, but he didn¡¯t drink much. But because of this action, his lips became moist and shiny¡­¡­


    Jian Jun silently turned his head back, earnestly focusing on a sexy actress who was wearing a slim short dress not far away.


    Lu Jinlang arrived late, and he was surrounded by everyone as soon as he appeared. He received countless congratulations. Everyone is toasting him glass after glass without stopping.


    Wen Jianing suddenly remembered the night when he suddenly died after drinking too much, and started to get nervous for Lu Jinlang. He poked Jian Jun on the waist and said, ¡°Go and help Director Lu stop a few glasses of wine.¡±


    Jian Jun turned his head to look at him, ¡°Why should I go?¡±


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°It¡¯s not appropriate for me to go, let Lu Jinlang introduce you to some people on the way.¡±


    Jian Jun finally passed by with a glass of wine. He has to say that his appearance helped Lu Jinlang to some extent. Lu Jinlang also introduced him to some of the more famous directors and filmmakers in the circle.


    Wen Jianing stayed in a quiet corner. In fact, he should go out and talk more with people, but tonight he didn¡¯t pay much attention and couldn¡¯t see anyone except Lu Jinlang. Up to now, when he thought of Lu Jinlang holding him and saying I love you, he would still tremble with excitement.


    When your lover is at the top of his career, the excitement and pride you feel is actually no less than him.


    However, Wen Jianing did not stay quiet for long. Someone appeared next to him with a glass of wine and said, ¡°Not gonna have a drink?¡±


    Wen Jianing turned his head and saw Xie Ruoming who came. Since the last time I met Xie Ruoming at the bar, there has been no news from the other party. It was also because of the relationship with Xie Ruoming that Wen Jianing had an emotional outburst and confessed his identity to Lu Jinlang.


    Wen Jianing clinked glasses with him, and then drank the wine in the glass in one breath.


    Xie Ruoming smiled and stood side by side with him. Perhaps he just noticed that he was looking in the direction of Lu Jinlang, so he talked to him, ¡°Jinlang is really a very good person.¡±


    Wen Jianing nodded.


    After a while, Xie Ruoming asked him, ¡°Do you have any plans for work lately?¡±


    Wen Jianing was a little surprised when he heard this question. He shook his head and said, ¡°No.¡±


    Xie Ruoming continued, ¡°I have a new movie. I wonder if you are interested?¡±


    Wen Jianing¡¯s first Film Emperor award was for filming Xie Ruoming¡¯s play, which was also the most memorable play for him. Now Xie Ruoming offers him an invitation again, and he is of course interested.


    Before he answered, Xie Ruoming said, ¡°I watched Jinlang¡¯s play, and then I also watched Director Cao¡¯s movie that you filmed before. I think the role of the script is very suitable for you now. If you are interested, I will ask my assistant to give you the script.¡±


    Wen Jianing quickly said, ¡°Of course I am interested. I just don¡¯t know that Director Xie likes me?¡±


    Xie Ruoming said, ¡°Before, Lu Jinlang brought you out to drink with me. So I naturally pay more attention to you. I have planned this new drama for a long time, and I have carefully considered the casting. I think you should be qualified.¡±


    Wen Jianing changed a glass of wine and toasted to Xie Ruoming, ¡°Thank you, Director.¡±


    Xie Ruoming smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re welcome, you have read the script before talking.¡±


    Wen Jianing nodded, and left Xie Ruoming¡¯s contact information with Wen Tinghuan, waiting for Xie Ruoming to hand him the script.


    The two of them talked for a while, because Xie Ruoming was there, they soon attracted other actors to come over to toast with wine, and Wen Jianing also mingled with the crowd for some time.


    Until he later saw that Lu Jinlang drank too much.


    Lu Jinlang was already a little dizzy, and he didn¡¯t speak fluently.


    Wen Jianing called Lu Yunan and asked Lu Yunan to come in directly to pick them up, and then he also found an excuse to leave first. Walking to the parking lot, Wen Jianing saw Lu Yunan helping Lu Jinlang get in the car, and quickly went over to help.


    Today Lu Yunan drove Lu Jinlang¡¯s nanny car.


    As soon as he got in the car, Lu Jinlang suddenly reached out and grabbed Wen Jianing¡¯s shirt, pulling him closer to kiss his lips hard. He still remembers that when the two of them seldom met when they were together, Lu Jinlang often did these things with Wen Jianing in this car, but after they lived together, they rarely did, because they had a lot of time to take their time to slowly satisfy each other¡¯s passions.


    However, Lu Jinlang¡¯s movements are a bit fierce now. While he kissed Wen Jianing, a hand stretched in from the hem of his clothes to grab his waist. The force on the hand was too heavy, and Wen Jianing felt a little bit of pain.


    When the car drove slowly out of the parking lot, Wen Jianing suddenly seemed to see a somewhat familiar person across the street, Zhu Zexin, standing under the streetlamp and looking in the direction of the banquet hall.


    Wen Jianing froze, but then he was turned back to his attention by Lu Jinlang¡¯s actions. Moist and alcoholic kisses lingered around his ears and neck, and the surrounding temperature was rising.


    Wen Jianing closed the partitions in the front row. He knew that there was a good sound insulation effect, and Lu Yunan would not care about them, but he still reached out and patted Lu Jinlang on the back and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back first.¡±


    Lu Jinlang did not stop, he hugged Wen Jianing, and kept kissing and touching him.


    Wen Jianing hugged him back, did not refuse, and gently stroked his back with one hand, trying to calm him down.


    Lu Jinlang said in his ear, ¡°I¡¯m a little excited.¡±


    Wen Jianing smiled and said, ¡°I know.¡±


    After saying this, Lu Jinlang kissed the side of his neck twice, then buried his head on his shoulder, and gradually snoozed off.


    Wen Jianing heard that his breathing became slow and even, and knew that he was asleep, so he helped him to lie down on the seat with his head resting on his lap.


    When they went back that night, Lu Jinlang was really drunk. He would stay awake even if he was drunk, but he might be too excited to control himself.


    Lu Yunan helped Wen Jianing put Lu Jinlang on the bed before leaving.


    Wen Jianing helped him take off his shoes, clothes and pants, pulled the quilt to cover him, kissed his eyebrows, and said, ¡°You are great, dear. Good night.¡±


    Lu Jinlang slept until noon the next day.


    Since Lu Jinlang got up and turned on his phone, his phone hasn¡¯t stopped ringing. This is mostly a blessing from friends and relatives, and some well-connected reporters came over and wanted to do an interview.


    In fact, there are countless other people who contacted Lu Jinlang¡¯s agent to bring him in for filming, advertising, endorsements, and shows.


    Lu Jinlang mostly refused. He read the entertainment news on the Internet while drinking coffee, and then said to Wen Jianing, ¡°Let¡¯s go home for dinner in the afternoon.¡±


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°Okay.¡± At this time, Lu Jinlang should have gone back to his family to share his joy and achievements with them.


    After a while, Wen Jianing stood behind Lu Jinlang and read the news on the web page he was reading. He leaned on his back and put his arms on his shoulders, and said, ¡°What does God Lu think?¡±


    Lu Jinlang just smiled, reached out his hand and opened a topic that didn¡¯t have too many people¡¯s attention next to him. It was a topic to commemorate Wen Jianing.


    It¡¯s held every year, just on the second day of the Academy Awards, because the date is too coincidental, it is easy for people to remember.


    But gradually, fewer and fewer people are still paying attention to this topic, and fewer people still remember Wen Jianing.


    Wen Jianing looked at it silently, and said after a while, ¡°Go and light a candle for me.¡±


    Lu Jinlang smiled at his ridiculous remark, and asked, ¡°Do you want to meet your mother in the past?¡±


    Wen Jianing is slightly startled.


    Lu Jinlang continued, ¡°I think she will be happy to know that you still exist in this world.¡±


    Wen Jianing sighed, ¡°I don¡¯t know, I always look forward to it and fear to face it.¡±


    ¡±There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of,¡± Lu Jinlang held his hand, ¡°I will accompany you.¡±


    That night, the Lu family cooked a large table of dishes to celebrate Lu Jinlang winning the Best Director Award.


    For Lu Jinfeng, compared to acting, he feels that directing is a more legitimate and respected profession. No matter how many Film Emperor awards Lu Jinlang has won in the past, in his eyes, it is not as valuable as the director¡¯s award.


    Lu Jinxin brought two bottles of wine back, saying it was his treasure.


    Lu Jinfeng sat at the table and said, ¡°Everyone is happy today. Let¡¯s all have a drink.¡±


    Wen Jianing smiled and said, ¡°You guys have a drink. I¡¯m going to drive later. Yunan has asked for some leave to go home in the past two days.¡±


    The old lady said quickly, ¡°It¡¯s okay. If you drink too much, you can sleep well here. The third child has a room upstairs.¡±


    Wen Jianing looked at Lu Jinlang, and Lu Jinlang poured a glass of wine for him himself, and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, let¡¯s have a drink.¡±


    Wen Jianing finally picked up the wine glass.


    It was very lively at the Lu family that night. It was rare that the family gathered together, and Lu Jinfeng was in a good mood. Everyone was talking and laughing. They all sat at the table and chatted without leaving the table after eating.


    After eating, Lu Jinlang took Wen Jianing to his room on the second floor to rest.


    This is not the first time Wen Jianing has entered his room, but it is the first time to spend the night here.


    The Lu family have lived in this house for a long time. It has been nearly 20 years since Lu Jinlang stayed in this room. He moved out after graduating from university and started working, and this room has been maintained for him.


    Wen Jianing can even pull out one or two of Lu Jinlang¡¯s middle school textbooks in the bookcase.


    Wen Jianing couldn¡¯t help laughing when he saw the neatly written words ¡°Lu Jinlang¡± on the title page of the textbook.


    ¡±What are you smirking?¡± Lu Jinlang said to him.


    Wen Jianing shook his head and put the book back in the cabinet.


    Lu Jinlang hugged him from behind and said, ¡°Let¡¯s sleep.¡±


    Wen Jianing raised his hand to touch his face, and replied, ¡°Okay.¡±


    About two days later, Wen Jianing came back from outside and saw a script lying on the sofa. He picked it up and looked at the movie that Xie Ruoming had mentioned to him before. The movie was called ¡°The Culprit¡±.


    Wen Jianing had already discussed this matter with Wen Tinghuan. Wen Tinghuan said that she would go to Zheng Xin to discuss. They didn¡¯t think there was a big problem about Xie Ruoming¡¯s invitation. After all, Xie Ruoming is a big-name director in the circle, and cooperation with him was an opportunity.


    Xie Ruoming¡¯s assistant contacted Wen Tinghuan and said that they would send the script.


    But he doesn¡¯t know when Wen Tinghuan will send the script. She obviously didn¡¯t say that she would send the script over today.


    Wen Jianing took out his mobile phone and was about to call Wen Tinghuan. Lu Jinlang opened the bathroom door and walked out to see him, and said, ¡°That¡¯s my script.¡±


    ¡±Your script?¡± Wen Jianing looked surprised.


    Lu Jinlang smiled, ¡°Are you so surprised? After Xie Ruoming mentioned his new movie to me, I felt very interested.¡±


    Wen Jianing was still a little dazed, ¡°Why didn¡¯t he tell me?¡±


    Lu Jinlang looked at him, still smiling, ¡°He told me, so how about it? Are you interested in acting with me again?¡±


    Wen Jianing smiled when he heard the words, he walked up to Lu Jinlang and stretched out a hand to him. After Lu Jinlang held his hand, he said, ¡°It is a great honor, my male god.¡±


    The author has something to say:


    It¡¯s not the end. It¡¯ll end slowly

 CH 92

    Lu Jinlang, who was on the podium, concealed his excitement well, but when he stood in front of the podium and gave his acceptance speech, he still expressed his excitement and attention in words.


    He said, ¡°I actually didn¡¯t expect to win this award. This is of great significance to me. It can be said to be a great affirmation. There are many people who I want to thank. Without their support, I would not have a chance to stand here, thank you to everyone who loves me and who I love.¡±


    He said something more afterwards, and then raised the trophy in his hand.


    The audience burst into applause, and the Best Director¡¯s award tonight is even more touching than the Best Actor and Actress awards.


    The online media announced the news for the first time and assigned a compelling exaggeration title: Lu Jinlang, the legend of the gods!


    The writer wrote: From now on, he is not a simple actor who can only act, at least in the movie circle, he is a worthy god!


    Lu Jinlang¡¯s award ceremony also became the climax of the awards ceremony that night. He overwhelmed the limelight of the Best Actor and Actress later. At the press conference after the awards ceremony, there was a short interview for him, and all the reporters surrounded him and asked countless questions.


    Because Lu Jinlang¡¯s time to answer reporters¡¯ questions was too short, it caused the reporters on the spot to be unhappy, blocked the road and prevented him from leaving, almost causing a riot.


    Wen Jianing went to the celebration party arranged by the organizer early and waited. He knew that Lu Jinlang would definitely be drinking tonight, and he was going to take Lu Jinlang home with Lu Yunan later.


    He didn¡¯t get the best actor this time. It was a pity, but it didn¡¯t surprise him. In contrast, he feels even more regretful that Jian Jun failed to win the Best Newcomer Award, because even Wen Lin did perform at a super level, but Jian Jun¡¯s performance was actually not weak.


    ¡±Don¡¯t be depressed,¡± he swayed with champagne in his hand and patted Jian Jun on the back.


    Because of his health conditions, Wen Lin went back directly after attending the press conference and did not come to the reception.


    Jian Jun was not depressed. He didn¡¯t care too much about not winning, but when he saw Lu Jinlang standing on the podium with high spirits, he suddenly felt a little speechless. He wondered if one day the person standing on it was him, would he gain more attention in exchange for the attention of others.


    It¡¯s not that he has no confidence in himself, he firmly believes that the gap between him and Lu Jinlang is only in time. If he could be born more than ten years earlier¡­ Thinking of this, he looked at the people around him.


    Wen Jianing was holding champagne in his hand, but his eyes drifted to the distant crowd. He casually moved the glass to his lips, his lips were only stained with some golden wine, but he didn¡¯t drink much. But because of this action, his lips became moist and shiny¡­¡­


    Jian Jun silently turned his head back, earnestly focusing on a sexy actress who was wearing a slim short dress not far away.


    Lu Jinlang arrived late, and he was surrounded by everyone as soon as he appeared. He received countless congratulations. Everyone is toasting him glass after glass without stopping.


    Wen Jianing suddenly remembered the night when he suddenly died after drinking too much, and started to get nervous for Lu Jinlang. He poked Jian Jun on the waist and said, ¡°Go and help Director Lu stop a few glasses of wine.¡±


    Jian Jun turned his head to look at him, ¡°Why should I go?¡±


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°It¡¯s not appropriate for me to go, let Lu Jinlang introduce you to some people on the way.¡±


    Jian Jun finally passed by with a glass of wine. He has to say that his appearance helped Lu Jinlang to some extent. Lu Jinlang also introduced him to some of the more famous directors and filmmakers in the circle.


    Wen Jianing stayed in a quiet corner. In fact, he should go out and talk more with people, but tonight he didn¡¯t pay much attention and couldn¡¯t see anyone except Lu Jinlang. Up to now, when he thought of Lu Jinlang holding him and saying I love you, he would still tremble with excitement.


    When your lover is at the top of his career, the excitement and pride you feel is actually no less than him.


    However, Wen Jianing did not stay quiet for long. Someone appeared next to him with a glass of wine and said, ¡°Not gonna have a drink?¡±


    Wen Jianing turned his head and saw Xie Ruoming who came. Since the last time I met Xie Ruoming at the bar, there has been no news from the other party. It was also because of the relationship with Xie Ruoming that Wen Jianing had an emotional outburst and confessed his identity to Lu Jinlang.


    Wen Jianing clinked glasses with him, and then drank the wine in the glass in one breath.


    Xie Ruoming smiled and stood side by side with him. Perhaps he just noticed that he was looking in the direction of Lu Jinlang, so he talked to him, ¡°Jinlang is really a very good person.¡±


    Wen Jianing nodded.


    After a while, Xie Ruoming asked him, ¡°Do you have any plans for work lately?¡±


    Wen Jianing was a little surprised when he heard this question. He shook his head and said, ¡°No.¡±


    Xie Ruoming continued, ¡°I have a new movie. I wonder if you are interested?¡±


    Wen Jianing¡¯s first Film Emperor award was for filming Xie Ruoming¡¯s play, which was also the most memorable play for him. Now Xie Ruoming offers him an invitation again, and he is of course interested.


    Before he answered, Xie Ruoming said, ¡°I watched Jinlang¡¯s play, and then I also watched Director Cao¡¯s movie that you filmed before. I think the role of the script is very suitable for you now. If you are interested, I will ask my assistant to give you the script.¡±


    Wen Jianing quickly said, ¡°Of course I am interested. I just don¡¯t know that Director Xie likes me?¡±


    Xie Ruoming said, ¡°Before, Lu Jinlang brought you out to drink with me. So I naturally pay more attention to you. I have planned this new drama for a long time, and I have carefully considered the casting. I think you should be qualified.¡±


    Wen Jianing changed a glass of wine and toasted to Xie Ruoming, ¡°Thank you, Director.¡±


    Xie Ruoming smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re welcome, you have read the script before talking.¡±


    Wen Jianing nodded, and left Xie Ruoming¡¯s contact information with Wen Tinghuan, waiting for Xie Ruoming to hand him the script.


    The two of them talked for a while, because Xie Ruoming was there, they soon attracted other actors to come over to toast with wine, and Wen Jianing also mingled with the crowd for some time.


    Until he later saw that Lu Jinlang drank too much.


    Lu Jinlang was already a little dizzy, and he didn¡¯t speak fluently.


    Wen Jianing called Lu Yunan and asked Lu Yunan to come in directly to pick them up, and then he also found an excuse to leave first. Walking to the parking lot, Wen Jianing saw Lu Yunan helping Lu Jinlang get in the car, and quickly went over to help.


    Today Lu Yunan drove Lu Jinlang¡¯s nanny car.


    As soon as he got in the car, Lu Jinlang suddenly reached out and grabbed Wen Jianing¡¯s shirt, pulling him closer to kiss his lips hard. He still remembers that when the two of them seldom met when they were together, Lu Jinlang often did these things with Wen Jianing in this car, but after they lived together, they rarely did, because they had a lot of time to take their time to slowly satisfy each other¡¯s passions.


    However, Lu Jinlang¡¯s movements are a bit fierce now. While he kissed Wen Jianing, a hand stretched in from the hem of his clothes to grab his waist. The force on the hand was too heavy, and Wen Jianing felt a little bit of pain.


    When the car drove slowly out of the parking lot, Wen Jianing suddenly seemed to see a somewhat familiar person across the street, Zhu Zexin, standing under the streetlamp and looking in the direction of the banquet hall.


    Wen Jianing froze, but then he was turned back to his attention by Lu Jinlang¡¯s actions. Moist and alcoholic kisses lingered around his ears and neck, and the surrounding temperature was rising.


    Wen Jianing closed the partitions in the front row. He knew that there was a good sound insulation effect, and Lu Yunan would not care about them, but he still reached out and patted Lu Jinlang on the back and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back first.¡±


    Lu Jinlang did not stop, he hugged Wen Jianing, and kept kissing and touching him.


    Wen Jianing hugged him back, did not refuse, and gently stroked his back with one hand, trying to calm him down.


    Lu Jinlang said in his ear, ¡°I¡¯m a little excited.¡±


    Wen Jianing smiled and said, ¡°I know.¡±


    After saying this, Lu Jinlang kissed the side of his neck twice, then buried his head on his shoulder, and gradually snoozed off.


    Wen Jianing heard that his breathing became slow and even, and knew that he was asleep, so he helped him to lie down on the seat with his head resting on his lap.


    When they went back that night, Lu Jinlang was really drunk. He would stay awake even if he was drunk, but he might be too excited to control himself.


    Lu Yunan helped Wen Jianing put Lu Jinlang on the bed before leaving.


    Wen Jianing helped him take off his shoes, clothes and pants, pulled the quilt to cover him, kissed his eyebrows, and said, ¡°You are great, dear. Good night.¡±


    Lu Jinlang slept until noon the next day.


    Since Lu Jinlang got up and turned on his phone, his phone hasn¡¯t stopped ringing. This is mostly a blessing from friends and relatives, and some well-connected reporters came over and wanted to do an interview.


    In fact, there are countless other people who contacted Lu Jinlang¡¯s agent to bring him in for filming, advertising, endorsements, and shows.


    Lu Jinlang mostly refused. He read the entertainment news on the Internet while drinking coffee, and then said to Wen Jianing, ¡°Let¡¯s go home for dinner in the afternoon.¡±


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°Okay.¡± At this time, Lu Jinlang should have gone back to his family to share his joy and achievements with them.


    After a while, Wen Jianing stood behind Lu Jinlang and read the news on the web page he was reading. He leaned on his back and put his arms on his shoulders, and said, ¡°What does God Lu think?¡±


    Lu Jinlang just smiled, reached out his hand and opened a topic that didn¡¯t have too many people¡¯s attention next to him. It was a topic to commemorate Wen Jianing.


    It¡¯s held every year, just on the second day of the Academy Awards, because the date is too coincidental, it is easy for people to remember.


    But gradually, fewer and fewer people are still paying attention to this topic, and fewer people still remember Wen Jianing.


    Wen Jianing looked at it silently, and said after a while, ¡°Go and light a candle for me.¡±


    Lu Jinlang smiled at his ridiculous remark, and asked, ¡°Do you want to meet your mother in the past?¡±


    Wen Jianing is slightly startled.


    Lu Jinlang continued, ¡°I think she will be happy to know that you still exist in this world.¡±


    Wen Jianing sighed, ¡°I don¡¯t know, I always look forward to it and fear to face it.¡±


    ¡±There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of,¡± Lu Jinlang held his hand, ¡°I will accompany you.¡±


    That night, the Lu family cooked a large table of dishes to celebrate Lu Jinlang winning the Best Director Award.


    For Lu Jinfeng, compared to acting, he feels that directing is a more legitimate and respected profession. No matter how many Film Emperor awards Lu Jinlang has won in the past, in his eyes, it is not as valuable as the director¡¯s award.


    Lu Jinxin brought two bottles of wine back, saying it was his treasure.


    Lu Jinfeng sat at the table and said, ¡°Everyone is happy today. Let¡¯s all have a drink.¡±


    Wen Jianing smiled and said, ¡°You guys have a drink. I¡¯m going to drive later. Yunan has asked for some leave to go home in the past two days.¡±


    The old lady said quickly, ¡°It¡¯s okay. If you drink too much, you can sleep well here. The third child has a room upstairs.¡±


    Wen Jianing looked at Lu Jinlang, and Lu Jinlang poured a glass of wine for him himself, and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, let¡¯s have a drink.¡±


    Wen Jianing finally picked up the wine glass.


    It was very lively at the Lu family that night. It was rare that the family gathered together, and Lu Jinfeng was in a good mood. Everyone was talking and laughing. They all sat at the table and chatted without leaving the table after eating.


    After eating, Lu Jinlang took Wen Jianing to his room on the second floor to rest.


    This is not the first time Wen Jianing has entered his room, but it is the first time to spend the night here.


    The Lu family have lived in this house for a long time. It has been nearly 20 years since Lu Jinlang stayed in this room. He moved out after graduating from university and started working, and this room has been maintained for him.


    Wen Jianing can even pull out one or two of Lu Jinlang¡¯s middle school textbooks in the bookcase.


    Wen Jianing couldn¡¯t help laughing when he saw the neatly written words ¡°Lu Jinlang¡± on the title page of the textbook.


    ¡±What are you smirking?¡± Lu Jinlang said to him.


    Wen Jianing shook his head and put the book back in the cabinet.


    Lu Jinlang hugged him from behind and said, ¡°Let¡¯s sleep.¡±


    Wen Jianing raised his hand to touch his face, and replied, ¡°Okay.¡±


    About two days later, Wen Jianing came back from outside and saw a script lying on the sofa. He picked it up and looked at the movie that Xie Ruoming had mentioned to him before. The movie was called ¡°The Culprit¡±.


    Wen Jianing had already discussed this matter with Wen Tinghuan. Wen Tinghuan said that she would go to Zheng Xin to discuss. They didn¡¯t think there was a big problem about Xie Ruoming¡¯s invitation. After all, Xie Ruoming is a big-name director in the circle, and cooperation with him was an opportunity.


    Xie Ruoming¡¯s assistant contacted Wen Tinghuan and said that they would send the script.


    But he doesn¡¯t know when Wen Tinghuan will send the script. She obviously didn¡¯t say that she would send the script over today.


    Wen Jianing took out his mobile phone and was about to call Wen Tinghuan. Lu Jinlang opened the bathroom door and walked out to see him, and said, ¡°That¡¯s my script.¡±


    ¡±Your script?¡± Wen Jianing looked surprised.


    Lu Jinlang smiled, ¡°Are you so surprised? After Xie Ruoming mentioned his new movie to me, I felt very interested.¡±


    Wen Jianing was still a little dazed, ¡°Why didn¡¯t he tell me?¡±


    Lu Jinlang looked at him, still smiling, ¡°He told me, so how about it? Are you interested in acting with me again?¡±


    Wen Jianing smiled when he heard the words, he walked up to Lu Jinlang and stretched out a hand to him. After Lu Jinlang held his hand, he said, ¡°It is a great honor, my male god.¡±


    The author has something to say.


    Recently there have been a lot of chaotic things


    Please rest assured that after writing for such a long time I am becoming more and more resistant to blows, I will not end it hastily! Everyone seems to be afraid that I will be glassy-eyed, I am a little embarrassed ¡­¡­

 CH 93

    After finalizing the contract with the new movie crew, the time for joining the crew was planned.


    She heard that Lu Jinlang was going to film with Wen Jianing. The old lady Lu said she was looking forward to it and that she would definitely want to go to the shooting site with him, but Lu Jinlang refused.


    Lu Jinlang was afraid that she would not know how to behave by then, and that she would be too affectionate to Wen Jianing in front of others, and instead would cause unnecessary trouble.


    Regardless of how many people in the circle know about the matter between him and Wen Jianing, but when they are on the set, the two will avoid being too close in front of others.


    Xie Ruoming has his own habit of filming. As long as conditions permit, he is always accustomed to shooting the first scene of the movie script at the forefront.


    The first shot is in a little old and shabby classroom.A girl of about ten years old is sitting in front of a small book table to put blocks. Not far from her, there is a big boy between young and teenger. He was wearing a hoodie. His face looked pale and thin, and he was holding his hair in a daze.


    This is Ye Xing played by Wen Jianing.


    Ye Xing is only eighteen years old. Compared with Wen Jianing, no, it should be said that with Ke Xinhang¡¯s true age, Ye Xing is only several years younger. He chose Wen Jianing because he looks like a college student as long as he is dressed a little more casually. It is also because Xie Ruoming had seen many young actors before, but he didn¡¯t find what he wanted. The image of Wen Jianing in ¡°Bitter Summer¡± is very consistent with Ye Xing¡¯s appearance, and the rest will depend on the director¡¯s guidance and his own acting skills to fill the role.


    Before the official shooting began, Wen Jianing and Xie Ruoming had a conversation. Xie Ruoming meant that the audience should not doubt the role of Ye Xing until the truth of the movie was revealed at the last minute. It is necessary to fully show the appearance of an autistic patient.


    At this moment, Ye Xing, played by Wen Jianing, is looking up at the exhaust fan rotating in front of the classroom, as if being attracted by the rotating fan sheet.


    Before joining the crew, in order to study the behavior patterns of children with autism, he and Xie Ruoming had visited autism rehabilitation institutions. Although they didn¡¯t spend too much time together, he learned a lot from the teachers of the institutions.


    At this time, Ye Xing was going to pretend to be an autistic patient who was attracted by the exhaust fan. Even if there was a girl next to him who didn¡¯t care about his actions at all, he did not relax at all. So what is Ye Xing thinking at this time? While staring at the fan, Wen Jianing thought, if he was Ye Xing, he should be watching the camera next to the exhaust fan with the afterlight of his eyes. When and how should he stop these cameras?


    After not too long, Chen Zejun, played by Lu Jinlang, entered the classroom.


    There are only two children in this classroom. Because this rehabilitation institution is located in a very dilapidated building in the old city, it is not a very formal rehabilitation institution. Chen Zejun is a poor policeman which means he cannot give his daughter better conditions.


    His entry did not attract anyone¡¯s attention until he walked up to his daughter and said to her, ¡°It¡¯s time to go.¡±


    The girl looked at the time. It was indeed the time when her father came to pick her up. She obediently put down the building blocks and followed Chen Zejun away.


    Chen Zejun took his daughter¡¯s hand, and when he passed Ye Xing, he raised his hand and touched his head, as if touching a child. He often sees him here, although he knows it is impossible, but he thinks this young man should be regarded as his daughter¡¯s classmate.


    Ye Xing still didn¡¯t pay attention to him, and then Chen Zejun left with his daughter.


    This is the first act of the whole movie.


    The filming of this scene went well. The daughter of Chen Zejun is a child star. She doesn¡¯t have many roles and basically has no lines. This kind of shooting seemed relatively simple for her, and Xie Ruoming also deliberately avoided giving her too many close-up shots.


    When the filming ended, Wen Jianing and Lu Jinlang sat side by side to rest.


    Lu Jinlang picked up the water glass and handed it to him, and asked, ¡°How do you feel?¡±


    Wen Jianing did not answer, but instead asked, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°It looks good, what were you thinking when you were in a daze?¡±


    Wen Jianing smiled and replied, ¡°I was thinking about how to kill your daughter.¡±


    This sort of thing feels very weirdly wonderful. He remembered that the last time he was shooting Xie Ruoming¡¯s movie, he and Lu Jinlang¡¯s seats were always separated by a certain distance. It was not that they had any opinion on each other, but that they were not close enough to sit together and they found it awkward to talk. But now when two people are together, even if they don¡¯t say a word, they won¡¯t feel awkward.


    Xie Ruoming called Wen Jianing over to talk about the play.


    According to the plan, there will be no more roles for Lu Jinlang today, but he is still waiting on the set without leaving immediately.


    Wen Jianing goes to change clothes, the next scene is also a highlight. This part will appear in the last part, it is a scene where Ye Xing kills Chen Zejun¡¯s daughter.


    This scene will be blurred. After all, the little girl in the movie is only ten years old and has a tragic death. It is impossible to fully perform it on the screen. What Xie Ruoming wants to render is a more thrilling atmosphere.


    In the script, Ye Xing destroyed the cameras beforehand. He knew that no one would pay attention even if the cameras were malfunctioning at this time. When there were only two of them in the classroom, Ye Xing stood up and walked in the direction of the little girl.


    The little girl was still focused on the world of building blocks. Ye Xing walked in front of her and she did not respond until Ye Xing reached out and covered her mouth and dragged her to the side.


    Wen Jianing was always expressionless during this filming. He seemed to be living in another world, and his behavior and expression didn¡¯t go well together. Even when he dragged the little girl away, he tried his best to avoid the obvious expression on his face because of the force.


    Xie Ruoming was a little surprised by Wen Jianing¡¯s performance of this paragraph, but soon the problem came, because the little girl failed to hold on, she was frightened, and was a little stunned.


    Shooting stopped temporarily.


    Wen Jianing touched the top of the little girl¡¯s head with a smile, and said, ¡°It¡¯s just filming, don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    But the little girl didn¡¯t get it over immediately, and even tears filled her eyes because of the shock. Her mother accompanied her at the shooting scene and hurriedly came to comfort her.


    Xie Ruoming said to take a break for a while.


    Wen Jianing returned to Lu Jinlang¡¯s side, and Lu Jinlang said to him, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Lu Jinlang never thought of Wen Jianing¡¯s performance


    He took a deep breath and rubbed his neck tiredly. Wen Jianing said, ¡°To be honest, this character has more room for expression than I expected.¡±


    ¡±Of course,¡± Lu Jinlang said, ¡°It seems that although Chen Zejun is the first lead, Ye Xing¡¯s role is not less than that of him, otherwise, how could he be called as second lead?¡±


    Wen Jianing said to Lu Jinlang, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go back first?¡±


    Lu Jinlang smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t want me to stay and watch you film?¡±


    Wen Jianing shook his head, ¡°I wonder if you will be affected? Chen Zejun shouldn¡¯t have seen this scene.¡±


    ¡±No, nothing can affect me,¡± Lu Jinlang said, but reached out his hand to pick up the jacket that was thrown on the chair, and greeted Lu Yunan to go back, ¡°What do you want to eat tonight? I¡¯ll make it for you.¡±


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°I want to eat free range chicken rice noodles.¡±


    Lu Jinlang shrugged his shoulders, ¡°Okay, I will go to the market to buy free range chicken and rice noodles.¡±


    Later, after repeated communication and persuasion with the little girl, the filming went on smoothly.


    The little girl was smothered to death by Ye Xing. After that, Ye Xing stripped her clothes naked. He deliberately made some false impressions that made other people more likely to be suspected. Then he hid himself in a small cabinet at the back of the classroom.


    At the end of the filming that day, Wen Jianing was a bit exhausted.


    Wen Tinghuan drove him home and said, ¡°You pervert.¡±


    Wen Jianing turned his head to look at her, ¡°Why am I a pervert?¡±


    Wen Tinghuan shook her head, shivering.


    Back home, Wen Jianing really smelled a nice fragrance from the kitchen. He walked over, stood at the door and asked, ¡°How do you know I¡¯m back?¡±


    Lu Jinlang took the chopsticks and fished the cooked rice noodles from the pot into the bowl, and said at the same time, ¡°As soon as you went upstairs, Tinghuan called me.¡±


    ¡±When did she become your undercover agent?¡±


    Lu Jinlang smiled, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time.¡±


    At night, Wen Jianing was lying on the bed, and Lu Jinlang helped him rub his shoulders.


    ¡±Tired?¡± Lu Jinlang asked him.


    Wen Jianing nodded, buried his face in the pillow and said muffledly, ¡°It¡¯s a personal thing.¡±


    Lu Jinlang smiled, ¡°You scared the little girl to tears today, you are very hardworking.¡±


    Wen Jianing raised his head slightly and said, ¡°To be honest, I have some expectations for Xie Ruoming¡¯s movie.¡±


    Lu Jinlang looked down at him, ¡°To win the award?¡±


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°I know I shouldn¡¯t use winning or not to comment on an actor and his acting skills, but since I¡¯m in this industry, I always want to be affirmed by others.¡±


    Lu Jinlang¡¯s hands slowly pushed down his spine from his shoulders, ¡°Or do you think the most important thing is to beat me?¡±


    Wen Jianing laughed when he heard the words, he said, ¡°It is not to beat you, but to stand at the same height as you, not to be left behind by you.¡±


    ¡±Nonsense,¡± Lu Jinlang said, ¡°Your life just has a little unexpected incident. If you played the October fireworks in the end, where do you think you will stand today?¡±


    Wen Jianing was slightly confused when he heard this question, ¡°Actually I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Lu Jinlang buried his head and kissed his back, and said, ¡°Since you don¡¯t know, try it. You have many opportunities in the future, so take it.¡±


    Wen Jianing turned over and raised his hand to hug him.


    The author has something to say:


    It¡¯s a little less, but it¡¯s already too late. I have to go to bed¡­..

 CH 94

    Chen Zejun is a middle-aged policeman who is very unhappy about his life. At this age, he was still an ordinary policeman. His wife disliked him for having no future, and chose to divorce him. Their only daughter was left behind, although they had almost no communication, she was still his lifeblood.


    Different from Wen Jianing who deliberately acts younger, although Chen Zejun played by Lu Jinlang is not much younger than his actual age, he is dressed up especially for this role, regardless of clothing or makeup, and grew a mustache.


    This mustache was judged by Wen Jianing as unexpectedly sexy when he was making out with Lu Jinlang at night. Lu Jinlang rubbed his lips on Wen Jianing¡¯s naked back. Wen Jianing felt the prick and itchy touch of his beard on the smooth skin. He tightened his fingers on the pillow under him, gasped and laughed.


    Lu Jinlang asked him what he was laughing at.


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°It feels so strange, it¡¯s like a different person.¡±


    Lu Jinlang stopped, and suddenly asked, ¡°Do you like this guise?¡±


    Before Wen Jianing could answer, Lu Jinlang suddenly covered his mouth with one hand and blindfolded his eyes with the other, raised his head, and then bit his shoulder passionately.


    Wen Jianing is fortunate that the weather is very cold now, and his clothes in the movie are more tightly wrapped. Lu Jinlang did not leave a hickey on his neck. Generally speaking, no one will be able to see it.


    When Lu Jinlang appeared on the crew, he was still refreshed. He first went to the dressing room to make-up. Then he and Wen Jianing will have a lot of scenes together.


    Chen Zejun still came to the rehabilitation facility to pick up his daughter that day as usual.


    Small institutions are not formal, and teachers often skip class, leaving children to play alone in the classroom. Chen Zejun was naturally dissatisfied with this, but he was helpless because he had no money.


    When he walked into the classroom, Chen Zejun saw the body of his daughter lying naked on the ground.


    The camera gave Lu Jinlang a close-up of his face. At the first moment, he was a little stunned, and he opened his eyes, which is usually listless, and then when he walked slowly to the little girl¡¯s side, he reached out and hugged her head. With trembling fingers he probed her breath, he opened his lips slightly, and then he wanted to speak, but he seemed to be unable to speak because his voice was hoarse and he was shaking too much, but if you look closely at the mouth shape, you should find that he is calling his daughter¡¯s name.


    Then came a wave of emotions. He hugged the girl tightly in his arms, first buried his head on her neck and cried depressively, then raised his head to vent and screamed in a long voice.


    The entire shooting scene was very quiet. It seemed that it was affected by his emotions. Wen Tinghuan, who was watching them shooting, suddenly felt teary.


    Afterwards, Chen Zejun heard movement in the small cabinet at the back of the classroom, and his first reaction was that the criminal was hiding inside. He gently put his daughter down, reached out and took out a gun, and walked towards the cabinet in a vigilant posture. He took a deep breath, stretched out his hand to open the cabinet door, and immediately aimed the gun at the person in the cabinet.


    However, what he saw was Ye Xing, who was curled up like a shivering ball inside.


    At that moment, Chen Zejun did not completely dispel his suspicion to Ye Xing, and he kept aiming the gun at the teenager¡¯s direction. But Ye Xing was obviously shocked, he hugged himself into a ball, his eyes wandering.


    Regarding the role of Ye Xing, Wen Jianing and Xie Ruoming talk a lot about it, because no matter how understandable the role is, he has not been with real autistic patients day and night, and he is not fully sure what kind of performance this role should have under what circumstances. However, Xie Ruoming said to him, Ye Xing is not really autistic in the first place. Even if he has been with some children with autism for a long time, not everyone¡¯s symptoms are exactly the same. He has a lot of symptoms. Sometimes he just feels like doing what he should do.


    At this time, Lu Jinlang, who played Chen Zejun, had painful and sharp eyes, like a knife to destroy himself and others. With a hoarse voice, he asked, ¡°Who did it?¡±


    Wen Jianing made himself look like a frightened hamster. He wanted to find a hiding place for himself, but the person in front of him didn¡¯t allow it at this time.


    Chen Zejun grabbed Ye Xing¡¯s arm, dragged him out, and shouted, ¡°Who did it?!¡±


    Ye Xing hadn¡¯t looked at his eyes from beginning to end, and murmured something.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Chen Zejun put his ear to his mouth.


    Ye Xing repeated it once, with endless panic in his voice. He said, ¡°Man.¡±


    When the filming reaches this point, the scene is over.


    After shooting, Wen Jianing approached Xie Ruoming and watched the replay from the monitor with him.


    ¡°How is it?¡± Wen Jianing asked.


    Xie Ruoming nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± He thought this was the Ye Xing he wanted.


    While resting, Lu Jinlang asked him, ¡°Does your hand hurt?¡±


    Wen Jianing has thin skin. Lu Jinlang just grabbed his hand and dragged him out of the cabinet with a lot of strength, and now his wrist still looks red.


    Wen Jianing moved his wrist indifferently and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt as much as the bite you gave me last night.¡±


    The two people spoke very quietly, but Wen Tinghuan was handing Wen Jianing jackets, and heard the words, ¡°Tone it down a little bit, don¡¯t let everyone here hear it.¡±


    Both of them laughed and didn¡¯t talk anymore.


    After this scene, the police arrived at the scene immediately, the forensic doctor began to examine the little girl¡¯s body, and Chen Zejun and Ye Xing were interrogated separately.


    Chen Zejun is still in a state of emotional instability, which is easy for Lu Jinlang to handle.


    His colleague handed him a cigarette and lit it with a lighter. He brought the cigarette to his lips, took a deep breath, then closed his eyes hard, and for a moment he looked like he had aged several years again.


    Ye Xing didn¡¯t cooperate with the questioning. He refused to say anything, and he couldn¡¯t talk to people normally. The only thing he uttered was the word ¡°man¡±.


    Chen Zejun strode towards Ye Xing, reached out and grabbed one of his wrists and asked, ¡°What man?¡±


    Ye Xing¡¯s eyes drifted away, and he still said, ¡°Man.¡± But because of Chen Zejun¡¯s fierce movements, he trembled slightly.


    Chen Zejun patiently asked, ¡°Is it a man who killed my daughter?¡±


    Ye Xing did not answer directly. He said, ¡°It¡¯s a man.¡± But he couldn¡¯t understand that he was simply repeating Chen Zejun¡¯s words and still answering Chen Zejun¡¯s questions.


    Chen Zejun couldn¡¯t help but explode. He pulled Ye Xing forcefully, ¡°Did you see it? Do you know who killed my daughter?¡±


    The surrounding police officers stepped forward and pulled them away. Because Chen Zejun¡¯s movements were fierce, Ye Xing fell to the ground, and was then picked up and taken away.


    There was a lot of physical friction in this scene. After filming, Wen Jianing found that there was a broken skin on the back of his hand.


    Lu Jinlang gave him a band-aid and said, ¡°Be careful yourself.¡±


    Wen Jianing smiled, put the band-aids on, and sighed, ¡°There are still a lot of scenes to play together later.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Lu Jinlang asked him, ¡°You don¡¯t want to play the scenes with me?¡±


    Wen Jianing smiled and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t there still a bed scene? I¡¯m afraid I will be unable to restrain it.¡±


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you get away with it.¡±


    The two joked, Lu Jinlang said again, ¡°Will this character have a psychological burden?¡±


    Wen Jianing shook his head, ¡°I have been acting for so many years, so I won¡¯t have that kind of problem. This kind of role is indeed a bit fascinating, but I can tell the difference between reality and acting.¡±


    Lu Jinlang heard the words and said, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    Wen Lin took a space to visit Wen Jianing¡¯s crew. His legs have almost fully recovered. Now, as long as he doesn¡¯t exercise vigorously, there is no problem with walking normally.


    When Wen Lin arrived, they were filming a scene where Chen Zejun came to a rehabilitation institution to find Ye Xing.


    Ye Xing had been questioned by the police, and apart from knowing that the prisoner was a man, he had no other clues. Because he was unable to communicate with others, the inquiry process was not smooth.


    But Chen Zejun thinks he can ask more from Ye Xing, because his daughter is a child with autism, and he knows how to communicate with him better. But his superior did not agree with him to question Ye Xing, because he was not the police officer who handled this case. He had a relationship with the victim and it was easy to put too much personal feelings into it.


    So Chen Zejun chose to find Ye Xing in private.


    This is the first time Wen Lin has seen Lu Jinlang acting. He knows that Lu Jinlang is good at acting, but watching it closely is even more impressive.


    Chen Zejun stopped Ye Xing in the corridor of the rehabilitation facility and dragged him to the small balcony. Ye Xing looked very anxious and wanted to leave, but Chen Zejun grabbed his backpack and refused to return it to him.


    Ye Xing tried hard to get his bag back.


    Chen Zejun put the bag behind him, Ye Xing put his hands around his waist, and reached out to grab it behind him.


    When Wen Lin saw this scene, thinking of the relationship between the two of them, he couldn¡¯t help laughing.


    Lu Jinlang and Wen Jianing did not notice the reactions of other people. They were very immersed in their performance. Lu Jinlang stretched out his hand to pinch Wen Jianing¡¯s chin, forced him to look at himself, and asked, ¡°Who is that man?¡±


    Wen Jianing still didn¡¯t look at him, but couldn¡¯t look away. He could only say, ¡°Man.¡±


    Lu Jinlang¡¯s sharp eyes eased slightly, and he said in a seductive tone, ¡°Tell me, and I will return the backpack to you. It¡¯s time for you to have dinner. It would be bad if you missed the time.¡±


    Wen Jianing seemed to be trying to remember, and finally said, ¡°Very thin.¡±


    ¡°Very skinny?¡± Lu Jinlang asked urgently, ¡°What else?¡±


    Wen Jianing hadn¡¯t spoken yet. Someone broke into this small balcony. It was the teacher of the rehabilitation institution. She shouted, ¡°What are you going to do? Let him go!¡±


    Then the director called to stop.


    Wen Lin stood up and applauded softly for them.


    Wen Jianing walked to him and gave him a hug.

 CH 95

    Since Wen Lin won the best newcomer award at the Academy Award, his value has skyrocketed for a while, and there are countless movie invitations. But Wen Lin was not so interested. At the moment he received the award, he was confused about the future, but after the confusion, he felt that he should stick to his own path.


    For Wen Lin¡¯s matter, Bai Shengzhe even deliberately consulted with Lu Jinlang.


    That day, Lu Jinlang invited Bai Shengzhe to his house. Wen Jianing was also there, but he just sat on the armrest of the sofa and listened without comment.


    Lu Jinlang said to Bai Shengzhe, ¡°If Wen Lin persists, give him a chance to try. If a person can persist to this point, I believe he can make some achievements.¡±


    Bai Shengzhe agreed upon hearing the words, and went back to the company to hold a high-level meeting, and decided to give Wen Lin a single to test the waters first.


    Wen Lin is currently preparing for a single. He came to see Lu Jinlang today and said, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Lu.¡±


    Lu Jinlang smiled, ¡°What do you want to thank me for? It¡¯s all thanks to your own efforts. Don¡¯t forget that entertainment companies want to make money. If you can¡¯t make money, there will be no next one.¡±


    Wen Lin said, ¡°I understand.¡±


    Then, Lu Jinlang was called by Xie Ruoming to talk about the play, while Wen Lin chatted with Wen Jianing for a while, and he asked Wen Jianing what kind of story the whole play was like.


    After Wen Jianing talked about it, Wen Lin sighed and said, ¡°I would not dare to play this kind of role.¡±


    He saw a psychiatrist because of depression before. The doctor said that his personality is susceptible to psychological suggestions. Although he can be treated by treatment, he was suggested to not take these too depressive scenes.


    Wen Jianing felt afraid when he wanted to try. So he said to Wen Lin, ¡°You¡¯d better stop acting this kind of role, try to do something that makes you feel happy.¡±


    Wen Lin nodded and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    At this time, Xie Ruoming came over. He had seen Wen Lin¡¯s film clip for Best Newcomer at the Academy Award before, and became interested in this film. He specially looked for the disc and watched it. He admired Wen Lin¡¯s acting skills in it.


    When Wen Lin came to visit the shooting, he invited Wen Lin and asked him if he was interested in participating in the performance, so he could add a special role to him.


    Wen Lin smiled and declined. He said, ¡°It¡¯s okay to have a guest appearance, but I don¡¯t want to participate in the performance.¡±


    Lu Jinlang said a few words to Xie Ruoming in a low voice, mentioning that Wen Lin had been too deeply in the film before and was almost depressed, so Xie Ruoming was no longer reluctant and only let him play an insignificant small role in the next.


    Chen Zejun was temporarily suspended for harassing Ye Xing.


    He protested to his superiors. He felt that his colleagues did not use their best to detect this case. He could obviously continue to try to communicate with Ye Xing and get clues from him.


    His superior said, ¡°Your continued attempt is to harass and threaten him?¡±


    Chen Zejun said, ¡°I¡¯m not. I¡¯m just using techniques to get him to pay attention to my words.¡±


    The superior shook his head, ¡°That¡¯s a mentally retarded person. How can what he said be accepted as evidence?¡±


    Chen Zejun slapped the table angrily and stood up, ¡°He is an autistic child, not mentally retarded!¡± He is very sensitive. His daughter is also suffering from the disease, and he does not like other people describing such patients as mentally retarded.


    The superior looked at him for a moment and sighed heavily, ¡°I know you are emotionally unstable. It is very dangerous for you to handle cases with this emotion, so let¡¯s rest for a while.¡±


    Chen Zejun said quickly, ¡°I won¡¯t rest!¡±


    The boss said calmly, ¡°This is an order, please hand in your documents and guns.¡±


    Chen Zejun raised his hand and pressed his forehead, and slammed the table hard.


    Back at home, Chen Zejun lay in a small room drinking alcohol to drown his sorrow. When he was sober, he stood at the door of his daughter¡¯s room and looked inside, as if he could still see his daughter walking back and forth rigidly in the room, lying on the bedside playing with blocks.


    After the melancholy, he chose to go to the rehabilitation facility again, this time he planned to secretly take Ye Xing away.


    Chen Zejun chose to take the stairs instead of taking the elevator in order to avoid surveillance. The stairwell of the building is between the bathroom and the classroom where Ye Xing is located. If Ye Xing goes to the bathroom, he will pass by.


    But he couldn¡¯t show up because there was a surveillance camera in the corridor outside the stairwell.


    He took a small mirror and reflected light on his eyes when Ye Xing passed by, and it attracted Ye Xing. He walked in this direction and looked at it. Chen Zejun covered his mouth and dragged him.


    The shooting of this section was not smooth because of the need for physical conflict.


    Lu Jinlang was relatively reluctant at first, and Xie Ruoming was very dissatisfied when he saw it. Although Lu Jinlang had tried his best to exaggerate the movements that looked very realistic, Xie Ruoming could see that he still had spare energy.


    Xie Ruoming yelled to stop, and shouted to Lu Jinlang, ¡°Don¡¯t keep your hand back! Take it seriously!¡±


    Lu Jinlang stood still adjusting his sleeves, moved his neck, and said nothing.


    Wen Jianing said to him, ¡°It¡¯s okay, come on.¡±


    Lu Jinlang glanced at him and said, ¡°Okay, be careful yourself.¡±


    During the second shooting, Wen Jianing obviously felt that Lu Jinlang used a lot of force. Ye Xing was pulled over when he didn¡¯t react at first, and Wen Jianing felt Lu Jinlang¡¯s palm tightly covering his mouth.


    He started to struggle, but the strength between them was already very different. Lu Jinlang was holding him too tightly and he almost couldn¡¯t breathe. He stretched out his hand to break Lu Jinlang¡¯s arm without success.


    Later, Chen Zejun slapped Ye Xing with a palm.


    Actually, Wen Jianing was not getting enough oxygen, so he slid down. When Lu Jinlang released his hand, there were red marks on his face.


    Immediately after, Lu Jinlang lifted him sideways and hurriedly walked down the stairs.


    Until the end of the filming, Wen Jianing is still breathless. But Xie Ruoming was very satisfied with the result. He said to Lu Jinlang, ¡°Okay, that¡¯s the effect.¡±


    Lu Jinlang just asked Wen Jianing, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Wen Jianing shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡±


    ¡±Let¡¯s take a break,¡± Xie Ruoming said to them.


    Lu Jinlang said to Wen Jianing, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the car.¡±


    Wen Jianing nodded.


    Lu Jinlang¡¯s nanny car was parked outside so that he could take a break between shooting.


    The space in the car is the quietest and safest, and they will not be disturbed.


    After getting in the car, Wen Jianing lay down on the seat and said, ¡°To be honest, I almost thought I would be smothered to death by you just now.¡±


    Lu Jinlang also followed, pulled the car door closed, and said, ¡°I won¡¯t even have the guts.¡±


    Wen Jianing closed his eyes and stretched out his hand to hold Lu Jinlang¡¯s hand.


    Lu Jinlang said to him, ¡°Rest for a while, Ting Huan will come to call you.¡±


    Wen Jianing didn¡¯t open his eyes, but just nodded.


    After resting for about half an hour, Lu Yunan knocked on the car window outside, saying that the assistant director was looking for them.


    Wen Jianing sat up and stretched, Lu Jinlang got out of the car first, and reached out to him to let him lead him out of the car.


    Just as Wen Jianing stepped out of the car door, both people were sensitively aware of the flashing light at the same time. Lu Jinlang and Wen Jianing were very calm, and they didn¡¯t release their hands immediately. Instead, after getting off the car naturally, Wen Jianing said to Lu Jinlang, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Lu Jinlang nodded to Lu Yunan, and Lu Yunan walked in the direction where someone had secretly photographed. But Lu Jinlang and Wen Jianing walked towards the studio as if nothing happened.


    ¡±Who?¡± Wen Jianing whispered, but he thought it was mostly paparazzi. He was a little surprised that the paparazzi was sensing something. Although he and Lu Jinlang seemed to have a good relationship, they were not too intimate.


    Lu Jinlang just said flatly, ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Later when Lu Yunan came back, he told Lu Jinlang that he had not found anyone.


    Lu Jinlang said it¡¯s okay. Those lace weekly magazines usually don¡¯t pay attention to anything, and a photo like that doesn¡¯t explain much of the problem.


    But in the next few days, Wen Jianing and Lu Jinlang obviously felt that someone was following them in secret.


    This made Wen Jianing feel a certain amount of pressure, because after all, he is now living with Lu Jinlang. Although they can go in and out at the same time, as long as the paparazzi can find evidence that they have lived in the same place for a long time or have been in and out of the same place together, it will always give the public some room for imagination.


    As expected, after a while, a gossip magazine released photos of him and Lu Jinlang entering and leaving the same apartment, including the photo of Lu Jinlang leading him out of the car. At the same time, the magazine also pointed out that before they lived in this apartment, the two people had appeared in the same community for a long time, that is, the Beiao Garden where Wen Jianing lived before. At that time, Lu Jinlang was also rumored to be living with a female celebrity.


    This magazine was photographed and posted on the Internet, and it quickly became a topic.


    But the topic stays a gossip, and there is always no real evidence. It is only to attract attention within the scope of the internet. In addition, the messy comments below distracted people¡¯s attention. Some people shouted they are a good match. That it was a match made in heaven. Others yelled at the hype and called them shameless, which made the topic seem limited in credibility.


    Later Xie Ruoming also learned about this incident.


    One day after their shooting, everyone went to dinner together.


    Xie Ruoming said, ¡°It¡¯s great, take the opportunity to hype the movie, don¡¯t rush to clarify, it¡¯s best to continue this gossip until the movie is broadcasted.¡±


    Lu Jinlang chuckled and clinked glasses with him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you can just turn this topic out and stir-fry and add some heat.¡±


    Wen Jianing has gone through all the big winds and waves, and he hasn¡¯t been too caring. But just being entangled in this way is a little upsetting.


    Many artists have been repeatedly entangled by paparazzi in this way, and later made some impulsive actions to seize the other party. But they were caught by the other party and the topic is fried again and again.


    The movie continues to shoot.


    Chen Zejun took Ye Xing away from the rehabilitation organization, and the rehabilitation organization chose to call the police because of Ye Xing¡¯s disappearance.


    After Chen Zejun¡¯s colleagues got the news of Ye Xing¡¯s disappearance, Chen Zejun was the first to suspect.


    A policeman came to find Chen Zejun to assist in the investigation. After knocking on the door, he found wine bottles all over the floor. Chen Zejun had stubble on his face  and looked haggard. He smelled like alcohol when he spoke.


    ¡±What¡¯s the matter?¡± he asked.


    The two colleagues looked at each other and asked if he had seen Ye Xing.


    Chen Zejun seemed to be in a daze, and asked, ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡±Ye Xing! That¡¯s the mentally handicapped boy in the rehabilitation organization.¡±


    Chen Zejun shook his head, and suddenly stopped, as if he was a little awake, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡±


    A policeman said, ¡°He¡¯s missing, it looks like in the surveillance camera he was taken away.¡±


    The surveillance showed that Ye Xing seemed to notice someone in the stairwell, and he disappeared after walking past.


    Chen Zejun rubbed his head, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen him,¡± he said after a little startled, ¡°Do you suspect me?¡±


    After all, even though they are all colleagues, their relationship is not good. The two policemen didn¡¯t say directly, they just said, ¡°Can we come in and have a look?¡±


    Chen Zejun opened the door to let them in.


    Two people searched carefully in Chen Zejun¡¯s house, and the camera quickly switched. The kitchen, bathroom, and under the bed were not overlooked, but they did not find any clues.


    Before leaving, a policeman pointed to a cabinet door above Chen Zejun¡¯s room and asked, ¡°What is that?¡±


    Chen Zejun took the initiative to move a stool and stepped on it and opened the door to show them. There was a folded quilt inside. He asked, ¡°Do you need to remove it?¡±


    The two shook their heads and left Chen Zejun¡¯s house.


    Even though no evidence was found, they still put Chen Zejun as a key suspect and put him under surveillance.


    When everyone was gone, Chen Zejun locked the door and stepped on the stool to pull out all the quilts in the cabinet. The space in that closet was larger than expected. Behind the quilt, Ye Xing lay curled up inside with his eyes closed tightly.


    At this time, the scene was replayed. It turned out that before the police came to the door, Chen Zejun fed Ye Xing sleeping pills and stuffed the sleeping Ye Xing into hiding.


    The shooting of this shot was not easy for Lu Jinlang. After all, Wen Jianing is an adult, but it still seems difficult to carry people from a height in this way.


    Lu Jinlang said to Wen Jianing, ¡°Let¡¯s have a discussion and try to get it right at the first shot, otherwise I won¡¯t be able to hold back and forth like this.¡±


    Wen Jianing said with a smile, ¡°Should I pledge cooperation?¡±


    Afterwards, he actually passed it once. Lu Jinlang hugged him down with the strength of his arm, and then walked towards the room.


    Chen Zejun was reluctant to let others live in his daughter¡¯s room, so Ye Xing was settled in his own bed.


    Ye Xing, who had awakened from the effects of sleeping pills, looked very anxious. He feels like he must leave this place. Chen Zejun had already locked the door, and he could only open it with the key. He looked at Ye Xing who couldn¡¯t open the door lock he had pulled with his fingers for a long time, so he walked over and pulled him over.


    Who knew Ye Xing struggled and screamed.


    Wen Jianing¡¯s voice is not as deep as an ordinary man, so his voice is even more sharp, which is very consistent with Xie Ruoming¡¯s vision for the role of Ye Xing, ¡°It has to be sharp and ear piercing,¡± he said.


    Chen Zejun stretched out his hand to cover his mouth, then pressed him on the sofa, and then pressed him up to use his body to control his movements.


    ¡±Stop screaming!¡± Chen Zejun shouted.


    Ye Xing didn¡¯t listen at all.


    Chen Zejun panted, pressed his legs against his kicking feet, remembering the skills that his daughter had learned when she was a child, and began to stretch out his hand to tickle him.


    Ye Xing was obviously very ticklish, he stopped screaming, began to twist his body to dodge, and laughed loudly at the same time.


    Chen Zejun saw the effect and slowly relaxed his suppression.


    Ye Xing smiled and twisted his body, and at the same time looked at Chen Zejun, his eyes glowed with moisture, and his cheeks turned red from the fierce movements.


    Chen Zejun realized that he had attracted his attention, so he sang a song in a low voice. He used to sing this song when his daughter was young. Every time he sang, his daughter would open her eyes and listen carefully.


    Ye Xing calmed down and looked at Chen Zejun quietly.


    Chen Zejun seemed to remember his daughter, with tears in his eyes. At the end he hummed a song while saying in Ye Xing¡¯s ear, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I won¡¯t hurt you, don¡¯t be afraid, behave.¡±


    As soon as the scene ended, Lu Jinlang immediately sat up from Wen Jianing.


    Wen Jianing¡¯s face was still red, and his breathing was a little uneven.


    Of course he was involved in filming, but such physical contact was a terrible thing for both of them. Lu Jinlang was trying to restrain himself, but Wen Jianing was already unable to hold back because Lu Jinlang had repeatedly touched sensitive parts of his body just now. He just doesn¡¯t know whether to say it¡¯s luck or misfortune. Even if he reacts, due to his physical condition, no one will be able to tell. Only Lu Jinlang squeezed his ankle when he stood up, not giving anyone an idea what it meant.


    Wen Jianing has been on fire all day long by being teased up, but unfortunately he has been watched closely by paparazzi recently, and he dared not even get into the car to have sex with Lu Jinlang.


    The shooting at night did not end until midnight, and they went home separately one after the other.


    Lu Jinlang entered the house and was hugged by Wen Jianing as soon as he entered.


    He is actually very tired, but he is still very aroused.


    When Lu Jinlang pressed Wen Jianing on the sofa, he suddenly said, ¡°I feel guilty looking at you like this.¡±


    Wen Jianing¡¯s cheeks were red, and he gasped and asked, ¡°What?¡±


    Lu Jinlang buried his head and licked and kissed his collarbone lightly, and said, ¡°It¡¯s like what Chen Zejun was doing to Ye Xing.¡±


    Wen Jianing smiled after hearing the words, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Ye Xing doesn¡¯t understand.¡± After speaking, he hooked Lu Jinlang¡¯s waist with one leg.


    Before they even had time to enter the bedroom, the two of them were making out on the sofa. When the enthusiasm was strong, Wen Jianing felt the weight of Lu Jinlang weighing on him and the familiar scent he was able to really understand the sense of dislocation that Lu Jinlang just said.


    This sense of misalignment sometimes occurs during shooting.


    Just like the scene in the daytime today, when Lu Jinlang pressed him to tickle him, he would indulge in laughter and at the same time he would be in a daze, as if his lover would kiss his lips and touch him eagerly the next second.


    Later, Lu Jinlang got up and went to the bathroom to fill the water.


    Wen Jianing even slept on the sofa to keep distance, and then was dragged to the bathroom by Lu Jinlang.


    They have a big bathtub where two people can soak together.


    Lu Jinlang suddenly remembered what Wen Jianing had just said, and said, ¡°Ye Xing actually understands it.¡±


    Wen Jianing sat in the water, one hand leaning on the edge of the bathtub and holding his head. He thought that Lu Jinlang was replying to what he just said that Ye Xing didn¡¯t understand. Wen Jianing said slowly, ¡°At the age of 18, if it wasn¡¯t his intellectual defects, in fact, he is still not a boy. It¡¯s more suitable to say he is a man. He is not isolated from the world and has been quietly observing the world. I also think he actually understands.¡±


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°Then what do you think he was thinking when he was tickled by an adult man like Chen Zejun and his enemy?¡±


    ¡±This is complicated,¡± Wen Jianing said.


    In fact, the role of Ye Xing is very complicated, but the side he wants to show everyone in the lens is relatively simple.


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°But I think he should be empty in his head most of the time.¡±


    Lu Jinlang reached out and touched his wet hair, and asked, ¡°Why do you think so?¡±


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°If you think too much, it¡¯s easy to reveal something in your eyes. He can think, but it will definitely be when he is alone, in front of Chen Zejun, he should still be empty. Simple.¡±


    ¡±Well,¡± Lu Jinlang pulled his head and kissed him, ¡°This idea is very interesting.¡±


    The scandal between Lu Jinlang and Wen Jianing did not cool down because there was no actual evidence, but instead there was a lot of news about their shooting.


    Because the filming was closed, no reporter was able to visit the scene, and fans who went there spontaneously did not get into the studio.


    Anyway, it¡¯s a very hot issue.


    For this reason, Lu Jinfeng specially called them home for dinner and asked them what was going on.


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s just a matter of chasing after the wind.¡±


    Lu Jinxin said next to him, ¡°I guess you can sit down if you call them back today. The paparazzi are chasing them tightly. Are you not afraid that others will know that Xinhang will follow the third child home?¡±


    Lu Jinfeng said angrily, ¡°You get out of here!¡±


    Lu Jinlang smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the company has found someone to try to guide public opinion toward the movie hype. After a period of time, if they have not caught anything practical, those people will slowly forget.¡±


    Some people didn¡¯t take it seriously at all, and some people tried to prove that the two of them were really in love, but no matter what, the two of them and the movie became popular. They just don¡¯t know how long it will last.


    Later, when Lu Jinlang was invited by a friend to attend a fashion event, he was also asked about this matter by reporters.


    He smiled and asked, ¡°Do you think it is possible?¡±


    The female reporter was very clever and said, ¡°Of course I think it¡¯s possible.¡±


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°So that makes you a girl.¡±


    The female reporter said, ¡°What do you mean? Does it mean I¡¯m sharp?¡±


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°It means you are active in thinking and like fantasies.¡±


    Although there is no positive denial, the meaning of the words is to point out that this is simply a fantasy.


    Notes:


    In case you don¡¯t know, the testimony of people that are regarded as mentally ill is not valid in court and they are regarded as not competent to testify.


    Check out the other hoeni¡¯s work here~


    And please buy me some kofi if you like the translation~

 CH 96

    Chen Zejun calmed Ye Xing down, and he began to try to ask him again about what happened in the classroom that day.


    Conversing with Ye Xing is actually quite a difficult thing, because it is difficult for Ye Xing to concentrate. He always looks around curiously, and even pays attention to a pen on the desk instead of listening to Chen Zejun.


    In order to make him concentrate, Chen Zejun went to his daughter¡¯s room and took a small electric carriage toy that his daughter liked very much, and put it on the table to let the carriage move by itself.


    Ye Xing¡¯s gaze turned to the direction of the carriage.


    When he reached out to take it, Chen Zejun took it first, shook it in front of him, and said to him, ¡°You answer my question, and I will give this to you.¡±


    Ye Xing turned his gaze to Chen Zejun¡¯s face with great difficulty, but quickly turned away.


    Chen Zejun realized that he had briefly caught his attention, so he asked, ¡°What kind of man did you see in the classroom that day?¡±


    Ye Xing said, ¡°Thin.¡±


    Chen Zejun asked, ¡°Is he tall?¡±


    Ye Xing reached out for the small carriage.


    Chen Zejun put things behind him, shook his head, and asked again, ¡°Is he tall?¡±


    Ye Xing tugged his hair, ¡°Tall?¡±


    Chen Zejun stood up, ¡°Is he as tall as me?¡±


    Ye Xing looked up at him, his eyes drifting again, and finally shook his head.


    ¡±He is not as tall as me?¡± Chen Zejun asked him.


    Ye Xing lowered his head and picked his fingers, but didn¡¯t answer him.


    Chen Zejun bent down, grabbed his arm, and asked, ¡°He is not taller than me?¡±


    Ye Xing finally nodded.


    Such weak information can¡¯t make much progress on the whole case. According to the forensic examination of the corpse, Chen Zejun¡¯s daughter was smothered to death, stripped naked, but there was no trace of sexual assault.


    If it is a man who is not tall and thin, then Chen Zejun can only try to exclude the employees of the rehabilitation institution at this stage, but what about the outsiders?


    Chen Zejun looked down at Ye Xing. Ye Xing was turning his head blankly. He was looking for something everywhere. Chen Zejun handed the small carriage to him.


    Ye Xing¡¯s eyes were a little bright, and he reached out and took it.


    Chen Zejun suddenly felt uncomfortable. He raised his hand to press the back of Ye Xing¡¯s head, and rubbed it vigorously.


    At the end of shooting, Wen Jianing packed up and walked out with Wen Tinghuan.


    Recently, the shooting of Jian Jun¡¯s new movie has started, and Wen Tinghuan was actually a bit busy running on both sides, so she could only arrange a new assistant for Jian Jun to follow.


    Wen Tinghuan complained to Wen Jianing, ¡°I originally planned to throw you to Lu Yunan, but now you¡¯re in this mess.¡±


    Wen Jianing opened the door and got into the car while saying, ¡°Why are you so irresponsible? Yunan is not my assistant.¡±


    Wen Tinghuan said, ¡°I am responsible for you, but I am not responsible for Jian Jun.¡±


    Wen Jianing was a little tired, but still said jokingly, ¡°But when the newcomers smile¡­¡±*


    ¡±Bah!¡± Wen Tinghuan interrupted him.


    When he went out, he saw a lot of young girls guarding the exit of the parking lot. They were fans of Wen Jianing, or Ke Xinhang. Although it was late, they stayed there just to see their idols.


    Wen Jianing was already asleep when he closed his eyes. Wen Tinghuan had to slow down and press the window and whispered to them, ¡°Xinhang is too tired and has fallen asleep. You should also go back early and pay attention to safety. ¡°


    In the past, these words were all said by Wen Jianing himself to them.


    Looking at these girls, Wen Tinghuan also felt that it was not easy for them.


    Wen Tinghuan has been sending Wen Jianing to the underground parking lot downstairs of the apartment. When Wen Jianing got out of the car, she suddenly asked, ¡°I heard that you and Lu Jinlang will have a bed scene tomorrow?¡±


    ¡±Huh?¡± Wen Jianing had just woken up, still a little confused, and then laughed for a while, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the first time I have a bed scene with Lu Jinlang. You are welcome to visit.¡±


    The so-called bed scene is really just a scene to be shot in bed.


    And before that, there was a scene where Chen Zejun helped Ye Xing take a bath.


    Ye Xing actually has a certain ability to take care of himself, he can do simple things like bathing and dressing.


    But on the first night he moved in, Chen Zejun took him into the bathroom and helped him turn on the shower head.


    Chen Zejun pointed out to him, ¡°The hot water switch is on the left, cold water is on the right, and this is a shower gel.¡±


    While he was talking, Ye Xing had already taken off his clothes and pants and put them aside.


    Chen Zejun turned his head and saw Ye Xing who was barely naked at a glance, and he was suddenly a little embarrassed. Although he had always treated Ye Xing as a child, Ye Xing was a young man with a mature body after all. Chen Zejun, who has left school and out of society for more than ten years is not comfortable with seeing a man¡¯s naked body at such a close distance.


    Even with his 10-year-old daughter, he tried to teach her to take a bath by herself, and he hadn¡¯t washed her for a long time.


    So Chen Zejun grabbed Ye Xing¡¯s changed clothes, hurried out, and said before closing the door, ¡°Call me if something happens.¡±


    In order to film this scene, Wen Jianing made full preparations. When we went to bed in the morning, Lu Jinlang saw him put on a pair of boxer shorts outside his underwear. It seemed to be a little tight, and he was hesitant to stuff socks inside.


    Lu Jinlang quickly stopped him, ¡°I¡¯ll help you find something else.¡±


    Of course he doesn¡¯t have to really take off when shooting, but his shirt needs to be taken off, and there is only a pair of shorts left below. Naturally the camera won¡¯t take pictures that shouldn¡¯t be taken.


    During the official shooting, Wen Jianing raised his hand to take off his shirt while Lu Jinlang turned his back to speak, and then unbuttoned his pants. The pants then suddenly slipped off to his feet.


    Lu Jinlang turned around and suddenly forgot his lines.


    Xie Ruoming shouted, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Lu Jinlang smiled apologetically. In fact, he rarely forgets his lines. At this time, he can only say to Xie Ruoming, ¡°Let¡¯s do it again.¡±


    Wen Jianing glared at him.


    In the second shooting, Lu Jinlang did not forget the lines, but Wen Jianing slipped and almost fell when he got under the shower barefoot.


    Lu Jinlang reached out and hugged him, helped him stand firmly, and patted his waist.


    Xie Ruoming sighed helplessly and said, ¡°Do it again.¡±


    The third shooting went smoothly.


    Ye Xing, who had finished taking a shower, came out of the bathroom wearing the pajamas that Chen Zejun had prepared for him, standing still and wondering what to do.


    Chen Zejun took him to his room because he didn¡¯t plan to let him sleep in his daughter¡¯s bed.


    Ye Xing refused to sleep. This was not his usual bed and quilt. Chen Zejun pulled him to the side of the bed and sat down but he stood up again, shaking his head and saying, ¡°No.¡±


    Chen Zejun was a little tired, and stretched out his hand to him, ¡°Stop making trouble, go to sleep.¡±


    ¡±No,¡± Ye Xing insisted. He didn¡¯t let Chen Zejun pull him. He tried to leave the room, but Chen Zejun was locked up first.


    Ye Xing began to walk back and forth in the room, and said anxiously, ¡°No.¡±


    He wants to go to bed at ten o¡¯clock, but it is past ten o¡¯clock, and he can¡¯t stand this strange room and this strange bed.


    Chen Zejun looked at Ye Xing who was like a fly, and finally his patience had come to an end. He sat on the edge of the bed, raised his foot and kicked heavily on the bedside table.


    The bedside table fell, making a violent noise, Ye Xing seemed to be frozen suddenly, and his eyes widened in shock.


    After losing his temper, Chen Zejun regretted immediately. He grabbed Ye Xing who was stunned, put the person on the bed, and said, ¡°Do you want me to sing for you?¡±


    Ye Xing didn¡¯t answer. He was frozen, as if he was frightened.


    Chen Zejun sighed and sang a lullaby in his ear.


    ¡­¡­


    Wen Jianing felt Lu Jinlang¡¯s warm breath beating in his ears. He kept watching Lu Jinlang, but he didn¡¯t think about anything at this time, because he was Ye Xing.


    Lu Jinlang¡¯s voice is deep and sexy, but because of Chen Zejun¡¯s character, it also has some tired hoarseness, and even the tone is not very accurate.


    But it is very reassuring. He was wrapped in a warm blanket, and half of Lu Jinlang¡¯s body pressed against him, singing soft songs, which made him feel drowsy.


    This is hardly an act anymore, he is indeed a little tired, and slowly closes his eyes.


    Chen Zejun, who coaxed Ye Xing to sleep, did not get up. He was also very tired, so he hugged the person on the bed and fell asleep together.


    After returning from the shooting that day, Lu Jinlang suddenly mentioned something to him and said, ¡°Do you know who sold our news to Gossip Weekly?¡±


    Wen Jianing was taken aback, and asked, ¡°Who?¡±


    Lu Jinlang was changing clothes, and he hung up his coat and said, ¡°Zhu Zexin.¡±


    Wen Jianing was taken aback for a moment, ¡°He doesn¡¯t want to be in this business anymore?¡±


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°You didn¡¯t give him a chance to stay, what is he afraid of?¡±


    Wen Jianing looked at him, ¡°Are you blaming me?¡±


    Lu Jinlang smiled, ¡°Just telling you to be careful.¡±


    In the next two days of filming, Wen Jianing¡¯s scenes ended earlier than Lu Jinlang¡¯s scenes. They have developed a habit of going their own way. After Wen Jianing finished filming, they packed up their things and left.


    Lu Jinlang continued his part of the play.


    Chen Zejun contacted a producer on the Internet, sent the photo and asked the other party to make a fake police officer ID for himself, and then used the ID to go to the building where the rehabilitation institution is located to obtain the elevator surveillance video because he used to use the police¡¯s ID card in the past. The identity appeared before, so it did not arouse the other party¡¯s suspicion, and he successfully obtained the elevator surveillance record on the afternoon of his daughter¡¯s accident.


    Because the surveillance camera of the rehabilitation facility failed and there was no way to get the information, he could at least use this camera to check if any outsiders had been to the floor of the rehabilitation facility that day.


    Chen Zejun, who got the record, intends to let Ye Xing come and watch this video with him. He hopes to find suspicious suspects by observing Ye Xing¡¯s reaction.


    Wen Tinghuan drove the car and answered the phone shortly after leaving the studio. It was now Jian Jun¡¯s turn to shoot something.


    Hanging up, Wen Tinghuan said to Wen Jianing, ¡°Can you drive back by yourself?¡±


    Wen Jianing heard the content on the phone, and asked, ¡°What happened to Jian Jun?¡±


    Wen Tinghuan said, ¡°He said there was some conflict with the director. It shouldn¡¯t be serious. This kid has a sense of decency. I¡¯ll take a look.¡±


    Wen Jianing saw that it was all dark outside, and said with some worry, ¡°You can drive, I¡¯ll take a taxi and go back.¡±


    ¡±No,¡± Wen Tinghuan said, ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for you. I¡¯ll find a bustling street corner to take a taxi later. You drive back by yourself and be careful.¡±


    Wen Jianing said softly, ¡°You have to be careful.¡±


    Wen Tinghuan stopped at a block, got out of the car and took a taxi.


    Wen Jianing moved to the driver¡¯s seat and continued to start the car.


    Not too far away, he noticed the black car chasing him from the rearview mirror.


    Actually, it happened from time to time during this period. He knew that they were mostly gossip weekly paparazzi, chasing him and Lu Jinlang and refused to let them go. In the past, he was photographed occasionally, but it was mostly coincidental. This way of chasing him can only explain one point. The other party is sure that the relationship between him and Lu Jinlang is not just a rumor. They believe that as long as they keep chasing, and if you keep shooting, you will always be able to capture something.


    After filming all day, Wen Jianing was physically and mentally exhausted. It was even more annoying to be chased. If it weren¡¯t for them, why would he hide like this with Lu Jinlang.


    Rarely irritated, Wen Jianing stepped on the accelerator heavily, trying to get rid of the car following him.


    *A poem by Du Fu


    Click here for the OG poem


    Notes:


    Fast ¡®n Furious starring Wen Jianing


    Unrelated to the novel. I received some concerns about ads redirect to r18 sites


    I¡¯m currently working on it and already turn off all ads service I registered so far, if you still have the problem, please try to clear your cache&cookies. I will try my best to keep looking for all signs of ads redirect problem and solve it ><


    Sorry for the inconvenience (?©n?)

 CH 97

    It¡¯s getting late at this time, and the traffic is not as crowded as it was during the rush hour, but there are still a lot of cars.


    Wen Jianing and their apartment is in the city center. Although he endured not running the red light, he was still speeding a lot along the way. It¡¯s just that after a few blocks in a row, I still couldn¡¯t get rid of the car that was behind him.


    The other party should also be clearly found, but he didn¡¯t mean to give in at all. He didn¡¯t stop filming.


    Seeing that the green light in front began to flash, Wen Jianing couldn¡¯t help stepping on the gas pedal vigorously, speeding through the intersection, and seeing a path that he could turn right in front of him, he turned in without hesitation.


    There was a dazzling light in front of his eyes. Wen Jianing turned too fast and did not notice that a big car on the opposite side was turning from that intersection.


    As soon as he saw it, the car was about to hit him. Wen Jianing hurriedly turned the steering wheel. The car skidded and rushed into the green belt on the side of the road. Wen Jianing only felt that the sky was spinning, and the whole car was overturned in the green belt.


    At that time, Lu Jinlang¡¯s filming was not over yet.


    He kept his mobile phone with Lu Yunan. Lu Yunan interrupted the filming and hurriedly told him that Wen Jianing had an accident.


    Lu Jinlang¡¯s expression changed. He picked up his phone, turned around and left.


    ¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xie Ruoming still doesn¡¯t know what happened.


    Lu Jinlang said to him, ¡°Xinhang had a car accident.¡±


    Xie Ruoming was also surprised, ¡°What happened?¡±


    Lu Jinlang kept walking, and he didn¡¯t even have time to change his clothes. He took the car key from Lu Yunan and walked outside. He said, ¡°I will go over and take a look now.¡±


    Xie Ruoming followed him and hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯ll go too, wait for me.¡±


    Lu Jinlang didn¡¯t even ask Lu Yunan to drive, but chose to drive by himself.


    Xie Ruoming sat in the passenger¡¯s seat and said to him, ¡°Calm down, maybe it was just a small car accident.¡±


    Lu Jinlang expressionlessly said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m very calm.¡±


    Xie Ruoming just patted his shoulder when he heard the words.


    Lu Jinlang hurried to the hospital where Wen Jianing was located. He was very nervous. He was worried that Wen Jianing had an accident, but also worried that the secret Wen Jianing had kept so hard would be known to others.


    Bai Shengzhe also arrived at the hospital with Lu Jinlang. He also hurried over when he heard the news. Wen Tinghuan arrived first because she was closer.


    However, everyone was greatly relieved that Wen Jianing was not as serious as everyone thought.


    When Lu Jinlang arrived, the doctor was treating him with a wound on his arm.


    People come and go in the hospital, Wen Jianing and Lu Jinlang both conceal their emotions. Wen Jianing just nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Lu Jinlang then stood still and nodded.


    At that time, although the car turned over all over, because there was a mud buffer in the grass, and he was wearing a seat belt, he did not suffer much injury when the damage to the car was not serious.


    But the shock is inevitable.


    In addition to the arm injury, there is also the chest injury caused by the seat belt. The doctor advised him to do a full-body examination, but he refused, and planned to go to Xia Yan¡¯s hospital for a detailed examination.


    Wen Tinghuan was the first to rush up and asked the doctor worriedly, ¡°Is he okay?¡±


    The doctor said, ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be a big problem.¡±


    Wen Jianing shook his head and said to Wen Tinghuan, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Lu Jinlang has already called Xia Yan, intending to send Wen Jianing there immediately.


    However, before that, two police officers were waiting to write Wen Jianing¡¯s testimonies.


    Wen Jianing explained the situation at the time, and he told the police that he was being followed. He didn¡¯t know what the other party was trying to do. He was anxious to get rid of the other party before he got into a car accident.


    After finishing the transcripts, Lu Jinlang and the others left the hospital with him.


    At this time, a lot of media had already rushed to the gate of the hospital. They had boarded the car outside the emergency gate. As soon as those media saw Lu Jinlang with Wen Jianing, they were immediately in uproar, and the camera kept on flashing, Wen Jianing subconsciously raised his arm to block his eyes.


    Of course, some reporters were more insistent, and asked first, ¡°Are you okay, Xinhang?¡±


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± He then didn¡¯t want to say more, and got in the car first.


    Then someone asked loudly, ¡°Lu Jinlang, are you here to pick Ke Xinhang home? What is the relationship between you?¡±


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°He is an artist of Lei Xing. If something happens to him, should I ignore it?¡±


    After saying this, Lu Jinlang stopped answering reporters¡¯ questions and got in the car.


    Bai Shengzhe stopped the person who was asking, and said, ¡°If you have any questions about Lei Xing, you can ask me.¡±


    Lu Jinlang personally accompanied Wen Jianing out of the hospital, which seemed ambiguous, but because Bai Shengzhe and even Xie Ruoming were present, this ambiguity was discounted. It can be said that the big boss of Lei Xing has a good relationship with the artists under the company, or it can be understood that friends who were filming together rushed to hear the news.


    But of course the media is reluctant to just write it like that, so naturally it becomes ambiguous.


    Xie Ruoming breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Wen Jianing was okay. He was actually afraid that he would hurt his face or something, which would affect the shooting during this time. However, even if the injury was not serious, Xie Ruoming still let Wen Jianing rest for a few days, and then continue shooting when his body is completely recovered.


    Then Xie Ruoming left first.


    Lu Yunan drove Lu Jinlang and Wen Jianing to Xia Yan¡¯s hospital. Wen Tinghuan accompanied them, and Bai Shengzhe stayed at the hospital to deal with the media and deal with the follow-up of the car accident.


    Wen Jianing still cares about Jian Jun at this time, and asks Wen Tinghuan, ¡°Don¡¯t you need to visit Jian Jun?¡±


    Wen Ting huanly glanced at him, ¡°His situation is not as serious as you. You almost caused an accident.¡±


    Wen Jianing heard this and said, ¡°But isn¡¯t everything alright?¡±


    At this time, Lu Jinlang, who has been silent, said, ¡°Remember I told you to be careful.¡±


    Wen Jianing reached out and held his hand, ¡°I know, I won¡¯t be so careless in the future.¡±


    Lu Jinlang was obviously a little unhappy, but it was just because he was worried about Wen Jianing.


    Lu Yunan couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Fortunately, everything ended up okay.¡±


    Lu Jinlang exhaled a long breath after hearing the words, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be like a stupid boy in his early twenties.¡±


    This sounded a little strange, Lu Yunan didn¡¯t have any reaction. Wen Tinghuan said, ¡°Huh?¡±, and then said, ¡°But he was in his early twenties? What do you mean?¡±


    Wen Jianing lowered his head and smiled, grabbing Lu Jinlang¡¯s hand and squeezing it tighter.


    Later in the hospital, Xia Yan performed a detailed and systematic full-body examination for him, and indeed there were only some skin injuries.


    Xia Yan said, ¡°It¡¯s very fortunate. Please drive safely in the future.¡±


    Wen Jianing responded quickly, ¡°I understand, Doctor Xia.¡±


    When Xia Yan was conducting a system inspection for Wen Jianing, Lu Jinlang was outside the inspection room and asked Wen Tinghuan, ¡°Which media was the first to report the matter about me and Xinhang?¡±


    Wen Tinghuan listened to Lu Jinlang¡¯s low tone and knew that he was really upset, so she said, ¡°It¡¯s ¡°Xingxin Entertainment¡±.¡±


    ¡±You know them?¡± Lu Jinlang asked.


    Wen Tinghuan thought for a while, and said, ¡°This magazine has been around for several years, right? It has always been the line of the gossip and gossip weekly.¡±


    Lu Jinlang said to Lu Yunan, ¡°Go check them out.¡±


    Wen Tinghuan was a little puzzled, ¡°But it¡¯s not necessarily this weekly magazine that is following Xinhang tonight? And now the media is targeting you, even if this one is reorganized, there will be others.¡±


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°I want to target the group of paparazzi who follow personal privacy, not the entire news media. This incident is just an opportunity to denounce their behavior. As for ¡°Xingxin Entertainment¡±, it should set as an example to others, and also a warning to Zhu Zexin, who still has an evil intention.¡±


    ¡±Zhu Zexin?¡± Wen Tinghuan widened her eyes in surprise, ¡°You are sure it¡¯s Zhu Zexin?¡±


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°I will be sure soon, Yunan has already checked.¡±


    After the check up, Wen Tinghuan drove them home.


    That night, Ke Xinhang¡¯s car accident became a hot topic on the Internet. Of course, the media released photos of Lu Jinlang and the others coming out of the hospital together.


    Lu Jinlang called Bai Shengzhe and asked him to launch the water army to guide the topic to condemning the paparazzi and the privacy of the artists. He listed many accidents that occurred in order to avoid paparazzi.


    Wen Jianing, under the instruction of Lu Jinlang, posted a selfie with a wound on his arm, put it on Weibo, and then posted something like this: I¡¯m fine, there are some small bruises all over my body, but tonight¡¯s life and death situation really shocks me. I hope that those media friends who are chasing after me, for the safety of others and for their own safety, can adopt a more civilized way to obtain news. Everyone must pay attention to safety when driving.


    As soon as he posted this Weibo, it caused a huge reaction from fans, most of which were stressing over him and shunned the paparazzi.


    While lying on the bed preparing to go to bed, Lu Jinlang also received a call from Lu Yunan.


    Lu Yunan told Lu Jinlang that ¡°Xingxin Entertainment¡± belongs to a major entertainment company. Because its positioning is entertainment gossip, it has never been on the court, and the company has allowed itself to develop.


    Lu Jinlang was silent for a moment, and said, ¡°I know.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Wen Jianing asked him, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°I want to discuss with Bai Shengzhe to acquire ¡°Xingxin Entertainment¡± in the name of Lei Xing.¡±


    Wen Jianing looked at him in surprise, ¡°Why?¡±


    Lu Jinlang was still thinking about it. After a while, he saw Wen Jianing looking at him and said, ¡°Because it makes me unhappy.¡±


    Wen Jianing chuckled, raised his hand and bumped him, ¡°Nonsense.¡±


    Lu Jinlang had his own calculations, and Wen Jianing didn¡¯t ask for the details.


    His car accident was quickly found out by the old lady. Lu, and she simply asked him to live in Lu¡¯s house for a few days, and give him soup everyday. Afterwards, Wen Jianing felt scared. He was afraid that he would weigh a few pounds more before going back to the set after eating like this, and he wouldn¡¯t even be able to play at that time.


    So two days later, he quickly found an excuse to move out.


    The author has something to say:


    I hope it will be finished at 100 chapters

 CH 98

    Chen Zejun and Ye Xing watched the elevator surveillance recording of the rehabilitation facility building.


    He knew that Ye Xing could not have the patience to watch a complete surveillance video, so he watched the complete surveillance that afternoon in advance, focusing on the three men who went to the floor of the rehabilitation facility.


    In fact, Chen Zejun also understands that these three people are not necessarily suspects. The murderer may choose a more secure way like stairs instead of exposing himself to the elevator surveillance camera. But he can only do his best now. The only thing he has in his hands is Ye Xing, and the rest of the rehabilitation facility will no longer provide evidence to him.


    Ye Xing did not give any reaction when he saw the two people in front of him, until he saw the third person, who was a tall and sturdy man, Ye Xing¡¯s eyes widened and stared at the display.


    Chen Zejun has been paying attention to Ye Xing¡¯s expression. He paused and asked, ¡°Is it him?¡±


    Ye Xing did not answer.


    Chen Zejun zoomed in on the screen and asked again, ¡°Is this the man who appeared in the classroom that afternoon?¡±


    Ye Xing still didn¡¯t speak.


    Chen Zejun was a little anxious, grabbed Ye Xing¡¯s head, forced him to get close to the display screen, and shouted, ¡°Is that him?¡±


    Ye Xing shuddered and closed his eyes.


    Chen Zejun was furious, and slapped him on the head. Ye Xing¡¯s head was bounced and he still closed his eyes tightly. After a while, Chen Zejun found tears from his closed eyes.


    Chen Zejun was stunned, and released the hand holding him, hugged him in his arms, and gently patted his back to apologize to him.


    When the filming ended, Xie Ruoming gave Wen Jianing a thumbs up to express his appreciation.


    In the tearful episode, Xie Ruoming didn¡¯t expect to be able to shoot so smoothly. But it turned out Wen Jianing performed much better than he thought.


    After a short break after the car accident, Wen Jianing continued to shoot.


    For the role of Ye Xing, Wen Jianing thought a lot and exchanged many ideas with Xie Ruoming. Sometimes Xie Ruoming felt a little surprised, because now Ye Xing under the camera is even more amazing than the character he originally envisioned.


    Together with the assistant director, he repeatedly watched the previous episode on the monitor. The Ye Xing inside the lens, played by Wen Jianing, closed his eyes tightly, and even his eyelashes were trembling slightly, and his face was pale.


    The assistant director exclaimed, ¡°I have never seen a young actor with such brilliant acting.¡±


    Xie Ruoming put a hand on his lips and said, ¡°He is born to do this.¡±


    Xie Ruoming can¡¯t help feeling emotional with the fact that his appearance and acting skills are both still young.


    At the end of shooting, Wen Jianing was still brewing his emotions when he talked with Xie Ruming about the next scene.


    He put a lot of effort into this drama, and he was completely immersed in the character every time he was filming, which was very difficult for him in the past, because too much immersion also meant that it¡¯s going to be difficult to pull away.


    But now, Wen Jianing feels that he has probably experienced a lot, including the experience of having died once, so he can better distinguish between acting and reality. He believes that he can change his role and mood at any time, because he still has people who he cares about.


    Thinking of this, Wen Jianing turned his head and glanced at Lu Jinlang.


    Lu Jinlang was making a call with his mobile phone, and when he saw him looking at him, he smiled at him.


    The shooting continues.


    Chen Zejun went out to buy dinner at night. After returning with the takeaway, he found that Ye Xing had disappeared. He frantically searched for Ye Xing¡¯s traces all over the house, and later found him in the closet of the room.


    Ye Xing shut himself in the closet and shivered, and he refused to come out no matter how much Chen Zejun called.


    Later, Chen Zejun carried him out.


    It took a lot of energy to coax him to eat and sleep. Before falling asleep at night, Chen Zejun kissed Ye Xing¡¯s forehead and said, ¡°Good night, baby.¡±


    Chen Zejun was taken aback after doing this. He began to recall that before his daughter went to bed, he always kissed his daughter¡¯s forehead like this, and he somewhat confused Ye Xing¡¯s identity with his daughter.


    Lei Xing has been talking about the acquisition of ¡°Xingxin Entertainment¡± recently.


    Although Bai Shengzhe was the one who came forward, Lu Jinlang was busy with both sides and it was not easy.


    Wen Jianing once asked him what his plans were after the acquisition of ¡°Xingxin Entertainment¡±. Lu Jinlang said that he would re-run a professional and literate entertainment magazine. He was determined to develop Lei Xing into a comprehensive large-scale entertainment company. The acquisition of ¡°Xingxin Entertainment¡± was only a preliminary plan, and he needed to have the right to speak in the media.


    Hearing Lu Jinlang say this, Wen Jianing felt a little disappointed. He asked, ¡°You want to shift your focus to do business? Don¡¯t you plan to continue acting?¡±


    Lu Jinlang heard the words and laughed, ¡°Acting is my interest in the first place, otherwise I would not insist on my eldest brother¡¯s opposition.¡±


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°Then what do you plan to do now?¡±


    Lu Jinlang smiled and said, ¡°To create better conditions for you to concentrate on acting and not be disturbed by other things in the future?¡±


    Wen Jianing finally smiled, nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Chen Zejun remembers Ye Xing said before that the murderer was a very thin man, but in this video, he was obviously a very strong man.


    So he felt tangled and suspicious.


    He asked Ye Xing, ¡°Am I skinny?¡±


    Ye Xing has autism, he has his own heart and his own benchmarks for judging the world, and he is not necessarily the same as ordinary people.


    Ye Xing was playing with the little train at this time, raised his head to look at Chen Zejun, and nodded.


    Chen Zejun felt it necessary to check this man.


    When Wen Jianing was lying in bed and preparing to go to bed that night, he received a text message from an unfamiliar phone number. He opened it and saw it was a photo.


    It was a picture of him kissing Lu Jinlang in the Lanlu.


    In places like Lanlu, everyone doesn¡¯t mingle very much. If the people there are interested in taking pictures with their mobile phones and cameras, it¡¯s predicted that the entire entertainment industry will be in chaos. But no one would do that, because being able to enter the Lanlu means that you are a member of this circle, and once this photo is leaked, you will lose the qualification to be in this circle.


    It doesn¡¯t matter who took the photo. Wen Jianing just wants to know what the person who sent the photo wants. Without hesitation, he dialed that number immediately.


    It took a while for someone to answer the call. The voice of the person who answered the phone was a little hoarse, but Wen Jianing still heard it. He asked, ¡°Zhu Zexin?¡±


    There was another moment of silence, and Zhu Zexin said, ¡°Mr. Ke, are you free to come out for a chat?¡±


    Wen Jianing smiled and said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Zhu Zexin said, ¡°I will decide the time and place. You have to come alone.¡±


    Wen Jianing also hesitated a little, then replied, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Lu Jinlang has been too busy recently. In addition to catching up with the show, he is also busy with company acquisitions. He doesn¡¯t even have much time left to sleep every day.


    Wen Jianing didn¡¯t tell him at all. After making an appointment with Zhu Zexin about the time and place, he drove over by himself.


    The place Zhu Zexin picked is a villa area on the outskirts of the city.


    It is said to be on the outskirts of the city. But in fact it was already in the middle of the two cities, a very remote place. Because the land is cheap, some people in the city have built a villa area here, but there are basically no people living in it, and there is no light at night, like in the wild.


    Zhu Zexin was waiting for Wen Jianing at the gate of one of the villas.


    Wen Jianing got out of the car and saw that there was indeed no one around, so he said, ¡°What? Are you planning to kill someone?¡±


    Zhu Zexin replied without a smile, ¡°You must be joking.¡±


    Wen Jianing walked towards the inside of the house, and Zhu Zexin gave way. After he entered, he found that Zhu Zexin was not the only person in the room, so he turned his head to look at him.


    Zhu Zexin was not embarrassed at all and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you didn¡¯t come alone, so I called some brothers.¡±


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of me calling the police?¡±


    Zhu Zexin sneered, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of getting exposed?¡±


    Wen Jianing didn¡¯t say anything, he went straight inside and sat down beside the sofa, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk, what do you want?¡±


    Zhu Zexin then said straightforwardly, ¡°There are five photos in total, with different time, location and angle. If you want you can buy it for one million each photo.¡±


    Wen Jianing looked up at him, ¡°You¡¯re just going to throw everything away, and are serious about extortion?¡±


    Zhu Zexin lit a cigarette for himself, suddenly stretched out his hand and patted Wen Jianing¡¯s face, then twisted his fingers and said, ¡°You have a soft face. Anyway, you won¡¯t let me continue to work on this road. What can¡¯t I do? It¡¯s better to make a fortune and leave.¡±


    Wen Jianing remained motionless, letting him pat his face.


    Zhu Zexin seemed to feel in the upperhand, and then reached out his hand to touch his face, and said, ¡°No wonder Lu Jinlang doesn¡¯t want any more women, so he likes to sleep with you.¡±


    In addition to Zhu Zexin, there are three men in the house, all listening to the conversation between the two people without saying a word, probably Zhu Zexin paid them.


    Wen Jianing was very calm, and just said, ¡°I can give you the money, but I am not sure that you really don¡¯t have a backup. In the future, will I not become your cash machine? Won¡¯t it be endless?¡±


    Zhu Zexin did not speak, obviously silently going along with what he said.


    Wen Jianing continued, ¡°Then show your sincerity, don¡¯t treat me as a fool¡­¡±


    Before he finished speaking, there were two knocks on the door suddenly.


    Everyone in the room looked at the door, their expressions a little surprised.


    ¡±Who?¡± Zhu Zexin asked Wen Jianing.


    Wen Jianing raised his hands, ¡°How do I know?¡±


    Zhu Zexin hesitated, but chose to open the door behind.


    There was a man standing outside the door, his clothes sloppy and draped over him, smoking a cigarette and looking impatient. He glanced at Zhu Zexin and said, ¡°Is Ke Xinhang inside?¡±


    Zhu Zexin looked at him and felt a little familiar, but couldn¡¯t remember who it was for a while, so he asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    The man suddenly punched Zhu Zexin on the nose, spit on the ground and said, ¡°I¡¯m his brother!¡±

 CH 99

    Zhu Zexin was punched on the nose by Ke Xinfan, and he stepped back a few steps, and some blood immediately dripped from his nose. He panicked and covered his nose with one hand, and cursed, ¡°What the fuck?¡±


    Several people in the room stood up all at once.


    Ke Xinfan was not afraid. He walked towards the room, and at the same time he took out a gun from his underwear pocket with a flick of his hand, loaded it and pointed it straight at Zhu Zexin¡¯s head, and said fiercely, ¡°You bastard!¡±


    Zhu Zexin was stunned at once.


    The people in the room also lost their voices immediately. They were about to gather around just now, and then they all stood still in confusion.


    Ke Xinfan did not come alone. At the moment he took out a gun and pointed at Zhu Zexin¡¯s head, six or seven people came in from outside the door.


    Wen Jianing got up from the sofa.


    Ke Xinfan glanced at him, and said impatiently, ¡°It¡¯s nothing to do with you, get out.¡±


    Wen Jianing hesitated for a moment, but he did not say much, and walked out of the room.


    At this moment, a young man who broke in from behind walked up to Ke Xinfan and handed him an envelope.


    Ke Xinfan glared at Zhu Zexin for a moment, retracted the gun, and tore the envelope open, all the photos inside fell on the ground.


    Zhu Zexin¡¯s face suddenly became cold.


    Ke Xinfan stepped on a photo and said, ¡°Is this your mother?¡±


    Zhu Zexin said nothing.


    Ke Xinfan stepped on another photo and said, ¡°Your sister? I heard that she¡¯s still in college? It¡¯s a pity that she doesn¡¯t look very good and doesn¡¯t suit my taste.¡±


    Zhu Zexin couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, and shouted, ¡°What did you do to them?¡±


    Ke Xinfan said, ¡°Nothing. Just finding someone to watch them, and I¡¯ll just wait and see what you can do to my brother?¡±


    At this time, one of the people who was with Zhu Zexin couldn¡¯t help but step forward.


    Ke Xinfan raised his finger to him, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business! Do you want to drag his sister into it? If you want, just give it a try.¡±


    That person immediately didn¡¯t dare to act rashly.


    Ke Xinfan suddenly lifted his foot and kicked Zhu Zexin, causing him to fall to the ground on his back, then stomped on his chest, sneered and said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Using threats to blackmail someone, huh? This is not all that I have. Let me tell you, if you want to be cruel, you should also weigh whether you have the guts, what should be provoked and what should not be provoked. Why do you think Lu Jinlang still doesn¡¯t do anything to you? It¡¯s because he doesn¡¯t care about you at all, nor is he afraid of your little tricks.¡±


    Zhu Zexin¡¯s face flushed red, and he looked at Ke Xinfan bitterly.


    Ke Xinfan said again, ¡°You should thank me for saving your life, otherwise if you really touch my brother. You will be afraid that you don¡¯t even know how to die.¡±


    Zhu Zexin¡¯s chest was violently up and down, and he gritted his teeth for a while and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t touch him.¡±


    Ke Xinfan said, ¡°I know you didn¡¯t touch him, otherwise how can you still hear me talking nonsense to you here? I advise you, since you can¡¯t get out, don¡¯t make these crooked ideas. You can¡¯t afford to play hard.¡±


    Zhu Zexin looked at Ke Xinfan and said, ¡°Don¡¯t touch my mother and my sister, I will give you the photo.¡±


    Ke Xinfan snorted coldly, ¡°Keep the photo for yourself to play. If you dare to stream it out, you can bear the consequences yourself. Think about it.¡±


    Outside the villa, Wen Jianing stood quietly with his back leaning on his car.


    After a while, Ke Xinfan walked out of it.


    Wen Jianing asked him, ¡°What about the photo?¡±


    Ke Xinfan said, ¡°I told him to put it away by himself. Anyway, as long as it leaked out, I¡¯ll trouble him, whether he does it on purpose or not.¡±


    Wen Jianing was silent for a while.


    Ke Xinfan said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t dare.¡±


    He got in contact again with Ke Xinfan again exactly after Wen Jianing was involved in the car accident. In fact, they have always had contact information with each other, but they have not contacted each other.


    After Wen Jianing was in a car accident, Ke Xinfan took the initiative to call him, and the first sentence was to ask, ¡°Is he dead?¡±


    But after hearing that Wen Jianing was fine, Ke Xinfan¡¯s tone was obviously relieved.


    Today Wen Jianing came to see Zhu Zexin. Of course he would not be so stupid to come alone, but he did not tell Lu Jinlang, and asked if Ke Xinfan could help him.


    After Ke Xinfan returned, he really defeated Boss Yuan by his own ability. In his opinion, Zhu Zexin was not ruthless enough. Not ruthless enough to others, not ruthless enough to himself, and really couldn¡¯t do a big deal.


    So he told Wen Jianing that he came to help him clean up Zhu Zexin.


    ¡±Lu Jinlang is too polite. You should deal with this kind of person until they are too scared that they don¡¯t dare to chirp anymore.¡±


    From the first time he met Ke Xinfan to the present, Wen Jianing¡¯s feelings and attitude towards him have changed a lot.


    He had no brothers or sisters since he was a child, and suddenly there was an elder brother who was very mean to him, but he was actually very kind to him and cared about him, which is actually a thing worth cherishing for him.


    Although he had hesitated if it¡¯s better to tell Ke Xinfan about his true identity, Wen Jianing quickly rejected this idea. Since Ke Xinfan did not know that the real Ke Xinhang was no longer there, let him consider himself Ke Xinhang.


    ¡±Big brother,¡± Wen Jianing suddenly reached out and hugged Ke Xinfan.


    Ke Xinfan shook off his goose bumps and stretched out his hand to push him, ¡°Why are you so disgusting?¡±


    Wen Jianing still hugged him and sighed, ¡°Alright, so be it.¡±


    Chen Zejun lost his police officer¡¯s ID. Although he has a fake ID, it is still very suspicious when he appears in the building of the rehabilitation facility. After all, the people in the rehabilitation facility know his identity.


    He checked the man who appeared in the surveillance. He was a good for nothing who is engaged in dishonest works. Although he seemed suspicious, he appeared in the rehabilitation facility that afternoon to borrow the bathroom, and he left soon afterwards.


    In order to find out what that person was doing that afternoon, Chen Zejun almost clashed with him and had a fight.


    Chen Zejun came home very tired, sitting on the sofa, raising his hand and holding his face without saying a word.


    Ye Xing hides behind the door to watch him.


    After a while, Chen Zejun looked up and saw Ye Xing, and beckoned him to come over.


    Ye Xing hesitated, and still refused to go.


    Chen Zejun didn¡¯t have the energy to entangle him. He lay down on the sofa and closed his eyes.


    After some time, Chen Zejun suddenly felt Ye Xing pulling his arm. He opened his eyes and looked at Ye Xing with some confusion.


    Ye Xing said, ¡°Go to sleep.¡±


    Chen Zejun didn¡¯t want to move, and said to him, ¡°Go to sleep.¡±


    Ye Xing was still pulling him, as if trying to pull him into the room, and repeated, ¡°Go to sleep.¡±


    Chen Zejun suddenly reacted. It turned out that Ye Xing was used to sleeping with him these days, and he suddenly saw him sleeping on the sofa today. So Ye Xing couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and had to pull him to the bed.


    Chen Zejun had no choice but to get up from the sofa and go to the room to sleep with Ye Xing.


    Lu Jinlang was told that Wen Jianing went to see Zhu Zexin without telling him.


    Lu Jinlang did not blame him, only said, ¡°If you think this is appropriate, I have no objection.¡±


    However, after that, Lu Jinlang invited Ke Xinfan to Lu¡¯s house to have a meal together.


    Although it is said that Wen Cuilan should be invited to eat this meal, after all the fact about Wen Jianing¡¯s true identity is not convenient and not easy to say. Lu Jinlang never intended to let the family know, so the one who was invited to this meal was replaced by Ke Xinfan. With the addition of Ke Xinhang¡¯s brother, the families on both sides is now gathered together.


    Ke Xinfan looked rowdy, and Lu Jinfeng saw him rather uncomfortably.


    However, when he was in the Lu family, he really minded his manner, especially his attitude towards old lady Lu was very good, so Lu Jinfeng¡¯s didn¡¯t express any opinions.


    Later, after Ke Xinfan left, Lu Jinfeng only coldly slapped three words out, ¡°Contact him less.¡±


    The old lady thought Lu Jinfeng was too rude, and was afraid that Wen Jianing would be upset when she heard it. She quickly explained to Wen Jianing that Lu Jinfeng didn¡¯t mean that, so let him not care.


    Wen Jianing said with a smile, ¡°I understand, it doesn¡¯t matter, my elder brother has a bad personality. I don¡¯t mind it.¡±


    He not only has a bad personality, but also has a cheap mouth.


    Fortunately, Wen Jianing is used to it. No matter what he says, he doesn¡¯t care about it, even if he deliberately uses his physical disability to provoke him.


    ¡±Like a child,¡± Wen Jianing commented on Ke Xinfan.


    Lu Jinlang heard it, and said with a smile, ¡°If you really think about it, it¡¯s more appropriate for him to call you big brother.¡±


    Wen Jianing propped his face with one hand and smiled too.


    Ye Xing stayed at home for several days and never went out.


    Chen Zejun brought him out suddenly. He didn¡¯t even have a change of clothes, because he had some free time today, so he suddenly wanted to take Ye Xing out to eat something delicious and buy him two new sets of clothes.


    Chen Zejun used to take his daughter out to play when he was free.


    But his time is very irregular, because he does not take weekends off, and works in shifts. In addition, he usually works a lot of overtime, so the time to take his daughter out is very precious.


    He first took Ye Xing to eat, and after he finished eating, he took him to the mall to buy clothes.


    When passing a toy store, Ye Xing stood in front of the window and looked at the model train inside and refused to leave.


    Strangely, Ye Xing, like Chen Zejun¡¯s daughter, loves small trains very much. Looking at Ye Xing¡¯s profile, Chen Zejun felt a little speechless, as if something was predestined to doom.


    Strictly speaking, this kind of feeling is probably called empathy. However, it is clear that one is an 18-year-old young man and the other is a 10-year-old girl. Apart from the same suffering from autism, there is no other similarity, but Chen Zejun continues to look for his daughter in Ye Xing.


    Ye Xing looked at the little train for a long time, and suddenly stopped when he raised his head.


    Chen Zejun had been paying attention to his expression. At this time, he looked at his gaze and found that he was actually looking at the reflection on the shop window, which was the shadow of a man on the glass across the street.


    Chen Zejun suddenly turned his head and saw a middle-aged man.


    Chen Zejun still has an impression of this middle-aged man. That was a teacher who used to be in a rehabilitation institution. Chen Zejun once left work early to pick up his daughter and saw him beating and scolding the child in the classroom. Ye Xing was also kicked to the ground by him at the time, and did not get up for a long time.


    According to Chen Zejun¡¯s understanding, his daughter had also been beaten before, and was spanked by the man who took off her pants. At that time, Chen Zejun almost beat the man out of anger, and then he was expelled from the rehabilitation facility.


    Chen Zejun froze for a moment and surprisingly left Ye Xing behind and ran towards the opposite side of the street.


    The author has something to say:


    It¡¯s not that there¡¯s nothing to say, it¡¯s just that I don¡¯t feel like dragging it out, because it¡¯s reaching the end


    So no matter how many words are in the next chapter, it will be fully finished.

 CH 100

    Wen Jianing¡¯s Ye Xing is pure, but he is not expressionless, and he is naive to the point that it¡¯s almost evil. Just like this kind of illness, deeply torturing those who love him.


    Chen Zejun lost Ye Xing. He didn¡¯t catch up to the middle-aged man, and when he came back, Ye Xing was gone. He searched for Ye Xing everywhere, and even went to the rehabilitation facility secretly, but he still couldn¡¯t find Ye Xing.


    However, that night, when he returned home with his exhausted body, and saw Ye Xing squatting at the door of his house waiting for him, Chen Zejun finally couldn¡¯t help his emotions outburst and suddenly hugged Ye Xing tightly.


    In fact, he wants to be more angry, such as blaming him where he went, but he doesn¡¯t have that position, because Ye Xing can only live alone in his own world, he can¡¯t blame him, he can only blame himself for leaving him on a strange street.


    Regarding this plot, Wen Jianing tried to discuss the rationality of this scene with Xie Ruoming.


    Because Ye Xing was unconscious when he was taken home by Chen Zejun for the first time, and this was the only time he was taken out by Chen Zejun. The memory of the direction and address was only left when Chen Zejun took him out. How can he find his way back so smoothly?


    Xie Ruoming did not answer directly, but only said, ¡°For Ye Xing, he feels that he must go back to Chen Zejun now. If you are Ye Xing, what kind of explanation is more reasonable?¡±


    Wen Jianing was silent for a long time, ¡°Of course he will not explain to Chen Zejun, but if he has to make this behavior reasonable, he can probably think that Ye Xing is a genius in some aspects, such as memory and sense of direction, which is also reasonable in the group of autistic patients.¡±


    Xie Ruoming patted him on the shoulder, ¡°That¡¯s it. Anyway, we don¡¯t say it, Chen Zejun doesn¡¯t say it, the audience will understand by themselves.¡±


    Wen Jianing smiled helplessly.


    At night, Lu Jinlang stood in the bathroom after taking a shower, sorting out his clothes. Wen Jianing suddenly hugged him from behind.


    Lu Jinlang patted his hand, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Wen Jianing didn¡¯t say a word, only rubbed Lu Jinlang on his back.


    Lu Jinlang turned his head and saw his alienated and innocent look, so he asked, ¡°Do you want to do role play? Do you want me to cooperate with you?¡±


    Wen Jianing said, ¡°I¡¯m just looking for feelings. Sometimes when I see you on the set, I feel a little confused about your identity.¡±


    Lu Jinlang smiled, ¡°Are you under too much pressure?¡±


    ¡±You don¡¯t understand,¡± Wen Jianing said, ¡°This is called a pursuit.¡±


    It¡¯s already halfway through filming.


    This movie has received attention from all aspects since its early shooting, especially the young fans who like Ke Xinhang and Lu Jinlang.


    Especially because this is Lu Jinlang¡¯s first film after he won the international award. Although he has received a lot of recognition as a director before, for fans who like him, naturally, they want to see his performance in the movie.


    And in recent years, Lu Jinlang¡¯s focus has shifted, and the number of films he participated in has started to decrease.


    Therefore, as soon as the film was shot, although the shooting process was kept confidential, a lot of efforts were made to dig up various resources on the Internet. Even if it could explode into a live photo, it was also exciting.


    During this period, Cao Songquan filmed a Lunar New Year comedy, inviting Wen Jianing and Lu Jinlang to do guest appearances.


    Lu Jinlang was originally going to refuse, but Cao Songquan tried to persuade Wen Jianing for a long time and asked him to help persuade Lu Jinlang, and finally persuaded Lu Jinlang to agree to appear as a guest.


    Since Cao Songquan¡¯s film is a new year comedy, it is actually relaxed and lively with a plot that does not attract much scrutiny. It is completely starred by many big-name stars.


    Cao Songquan wanted Lu Jinlang and Wen Jianing to act as a same-sex couple, but Lu Jinlang refused without hesitation.


    ¡±Relax,¡± Cao Songquan persuaded Lu Jinlang. ¡°The more nervous you are, the more suspicious people will feel. It is better to be more generous and block all those people¡¯s words back.¡±


    Lu Jinlang snorted and said, ¡°Bullshit, do you think it can block those people¡¯s words back? Stop it. I won¡¯t think about it.¡±


    Seeing that Cao Songquan couldn¡¯t persuade him, he turned around to persuade Wen Jianing.


    Wen Jianing with a naive expression on his face, said to him, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m stupid?¡±


    Cao Songquan¡¯s purpose is not to use their gossip to stir up the movie, and he wouldn¡¯t make such a big sacrifice to help him hype it.


    As a result, Cao Songquan arranged the two of them to appear in the same scene and asked them to act as the boyfriends of a couple who broke up. Of course, the couple who broke up are a man and a woman. As for why the current have become men, anyway, it is an illogical comedy, no one intends to ask the details of it.


    ¡±What do you think of Ye Xing¡¯s feelings for Chen Zejun?¡± Wen Jianing asked Lu Jinlang later.


    Lu Jinlang did not ask him back like usual, but said, ¡°I think Chen Zejun¡¯s affection for Ye Xing is probably due to some parent-child affection.¡±


    Wen Jianing thoughtfully, ¡°Chen Zejun has no daughter, and Ye Xing¡¯s father died too early. If Chen Zejun has a father-son relationship with Ye Xing, it is normal for Ye Xing to have such affection for Chen Zejun. But is it just family affection? Do you say Ye Xing loves Chen Zejun?¡±


    Lu Jinlang asked him, ¡°What kind of love? The love of love?¡±


    Wen Jianing didn¡¯t answer, just looked at him.


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°Family affection is originally a kind of love. I think some feelings have no absolute boundaries and don¡¯t have to be so clear.¡±


    The second suspect was crossed out by Chen Zejun again.


    He was increasingly unable to find a direction on this road, and the only thing he could hold in his hand seemed to be Ye Xing alone.


    Because there is Ye Xing at home, at least he goes home every day instead of facing an empty and dark room, because Ye Xing always turns on the light and sits in the living room waiting for him.  If he doesn¡¯t wait until he comes back, Ye Xing won¡¯t sleep by himself.


    Chen Zejun was helping Ye Xing wash his hair that day.


    Because the shampoo got into his eyes, Ye Xing struggled uncomfortably and moved his body to avoid him, but Chen Zejun pressed him to prevent him from moving, and coaxed him, ¡°I¡¯ll be better soon, bear it again.¡±


    At this time, Chen Zejun received a call from the administrator of the building of the rehabilitation facility that he paid, because he saw a man harassing a little girl in the building. This man was different from the previous suspects because he was thin.


    Chen Zejun¡¯s complexion changed and said to Ye Xing, ¡°You wash yourself,¡± and hurriedly left.


    After that, he tracked him up. As a policeman, Chen Zejun naturally had his special investigation skills until he secretly broke into the man¡¯s house and found a lot of evidence of his crime, and then staged the last scene in the movie script. .


    Ye Xing stabbing Chen Zejun with a knife is the highlight of the whole movie, and it is also the climax of the movie.


    Later, this was the stage that the audience called the great performance of Lu Jinlang and Ke Xinhang.


    When Xie Ruoming was interviewed, he also confessed that he had never imagined that a young actor under twenty-five years old could portray a role to such a level. Perhaps this can only be called a talent for acting.


    But whether this is talent or not, only Wen Jianing and Lu Jinlang know.


    From his debut to the present, Wen Jianing has experienced no less hardships than anyone from the beginning to becoming a Film Emperor, and that is the result of his hard work.


    After his life ended and he started again as Ke Xinhang, he didn¡¯t work less. Until now, he is still honing his acting skills.


    Even Lu Jinlang saw him standing in front of the mirror more than once, observing his expression and the reaction he expected.


    Lu Jinlang asked him if he was under too much pressure. Maybe he was, but for Wen Jianing, it was more of a dedication to his career.


    So when Ye Xing, played by Wen Jianing, raised the knife high and aimed it at Chen Zejun lying on the ground, the tip of the knife exposed in the lens was trembling slightly. It was not the trembling deliberately performed, but the emotional outburst Wen Jianing had at the moment, which was really uncontrollable.


    And when Lu Jinlang saw his tears fall, his eyes started to turn red.


    Lu Jinlang entered the play. He was brought into the play by Wen Jianing. He could feel the attraction of the other party to him almost magically. Therefore, after the two of them got together in a game mentality and a form of contract, they attracted each other and fell deeper and deeper under each other¡¯s real or fake performance.


    At the end of the script, Ye Xing avoided Chen Zejun¡¯s vitals and stabbed him with a single knife. However, at this time, Wen Jianing, who was fully integrated into the role, recurred in his mind the scene of two people getting along, as if rewinding, slowly tracing back, until he saw Chen Zejun stand up in the courtroom at first. Testified that his father was the murderer.


    He opened his mouth as if he couldn¡¯t breathe well, breathing heavily, making a sharp sound deep in his throat.


    The staff who were shooting on-site were a little shocked. The assistant director looked at Xie Ruoming and signalled to him if he wanted to stop.


    However, Xie Ruoming shook his head.


    Because Lu Jinlang didn¡¯t stop, he looked at Wen Jianing, his throat hoarse as if he was seriously ill, but he said in a completely gentle tone, ¡°It¡¯s ten o¡¯clock, it¡¯s time to go to bed.¡±


    Wen Jianing let out a sharp howl like an injured animal, and when the knife finally stabbed down, it changed its direction. It did not stab Lu Jinlang¡¯s body, and instead pressed his fist against his chest. He threw himself on Lu Jinlang, gasping for breath and let out a painful cry.


    Xie Ruoming reacted swiftly, so that everyone would not be dazed and continue the performance.


    Then the police broke in and pulled Ye Xing away from Chen Zejun.


    And at this time, Lu Jinlang raised a hand and grabbed Ye Xing¡¯s back collar and refused to let it go. He held it tightly, not knowing whether this emotion was hate or love more, until the two of them were forcibly separated and pulled away.


    After the shooting, Xie Ruoming thought for a long time.


    Wen Jianing sat aside, quietly recovering his emotions. The unconcealed sadness still lingered in his heart, he could only close his eyes and let himself go.


    Lu Jinlang also quieted, then raised his hand to Wen Jianing¡¯s shoulder.


    In fact, the best thing that Lu Jinlang can do at this time is to hug him and let him be separated from the character and return to reality, but the environment is not suitable, Lu Jinlang can only do the bare minimum.


    He can only use the heat of his palm to warm Wen Jianing¡¯s cold body a little bit.


    Xie Ruoming repeated the scene just now until Wen Jianing recovered his mood and came over to ask him if it was bad.


    Xie Ruoming groaned. In fact, what kind of reaction people will have on certain occasions is inherently uncertain. It cannot be said which is more reasonable to stab it or not to stab it.


    But in the end, Wen Jianing, as an actor in this role, has experienced the memories of being with Chen Zejun on behalf of Ye Xing. Perhaps in that situation, his stress response is more reasonable than that of an outsider who only relies on imagination.


    But obviously, Xie Ruoming liked the ending of the original script more, so he still asked Wen Jianing and Lu Jinlang to follow the script and film the last scene again.


    The main scene was shot at the end. According to Xie Ruoming¡¯s habit, after this scene was over, the whole movie was officially finished.


    After this drama, Wen Jianing took a long vacation with Lu Jinlang and went to Canada to visit Wen Cuilan.


    Within a short period of time, Lu Jinlang did not want Wen Jianning to continue to take up another play. He was a little afraid that Wen Jianing would not be able to withdraw from the play, because Lu Jinlang felt too immersed by the last performance until now.


    But obviously Wen Jianing can adjust his emotions better than he thought.


    After living in Canada for nearly a month, Wen Jianing did not show any depression at all. Instead, he lived happily with his mother for a period of time.


    Wen Cuilan¡¯s husband didn¡¯t know that Ke Xinhang was Wen Jianing. He only thought he was the godson Wen Cuilan adopted. However, his attitude towards same-sex couples was quite tolerant and open, and the life of the family together was fairly harmonious.


    It¡¯s been a year since the film was officially released.


    In the middle of the year, Wen Jianing took over some commercials, appeared on some promotional programs, and was more about preparing for his next movie.


    This widely watched movie has become a hot topic on the Internet before it was released. It broke the box office record for the premiere of the Mandarin film on the first day of its release. Naturally, all the seats were booked, and the venue was full.


    Wen Jianing has become one of the top domestic male stars because of the dramatic rise in the value of this drama, and his popularity is getting higher and higher.


    In terms of popularity, even Lu Jinlang can¡¯t compare to him.


    In the Academy Awards that year, the film ¡°The Culprit¡± won more than ten nominations, including two finalists for the best actor, Wen Jianing and Lu Jinlang.


    Last year, the scandal between the two of them was raging, but then there was no more information. Until now, some fans still remember it. In addition, the tacit understanding of the acting skills of the two people in the play has become the focus of attention.


    Even when many media were analyzing the most likely winners, they couldn¡¯t help but revisit the old things and talked about the scandals of the two people.


    But after all, it was a scandal between two men. When everyone talked about it, they regarded it as just a joke, so they quickly forgot it.


    Finally it was the day of the awards ceremony. Wen Jianing wore a black dress and stood quietly in front of the mirror for a long time.


    Lu Jinlang appeared behind him and said to him, ¡°Tinghuan has already come to pick you up, but you are not ready to leave yet.¡±


    Wen Jianing took a deep breath and said, ¡°I¡¯m very nervous.¡±


    Lu Jinlang smiled, ¡°You are nervous because you are expecting something, how about it? You have the winning ticket?¡±


    Wen Jianing heard the words and smiled, ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything.¡±


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, that¡¯s your strength, this award should be yours.¡±


    Wen Jianing said to him, ¡°Don¡¯t say that, why would I feel bad if I didn¡¯t get it? Don¡¯t forget that there are several other nominations, and it¡¯s not just a war between the two of us.¡±


    Lu Jinlang said, ¡°Well, I am looking forward to it.¡±


    This year, the organizing committee arranged for Wen Jianing to be next to Lu Jinlang.


    Before the award ceremony officially began, Wen Jianing stood up and looked back, trying to find the place where he had sat in the year he just became Ke Xinhang. He remembered that all his invitations were given to the company, not to him personally.


    Lu Jinlang had already sat down before him, talking in a low voice to the people around him.


    Wen Jianing took a deep breath and sat down slowly.


    The awards ceremony officially began. The host appeared on the stage and gave a lot of witty words. They even saw Wen Jianing and Lu Jinlang sitting side by side and took it out to give some jokes.


    Both people behaved naturally and graciously, listening to the host joking about them, they just smiled and said nothing.


    In fact, Wen Jianing felt nervous before coming here, but when he really sat here, he was relaxed instead. He is dedicated to chasing this honor, but whether he can win the award this time may not be that important to him, because he is far from reaching the peak of his career. He believes that he can sit in this position every year in the future and looks forward to what should belong to him. No, he should have a higher and farther position and greater expectations.


    Nevertheless, the highlight of the whole night still fell on the best actor award.


    Even the award-presenting MC are not willing to rush to announce the results, wanting to save this suspense until the last moment. The camera repeatedly switched between Wen Jianing and Lu Jinlang.


    At the most tense moment, Wen Jianing found himself very calm. If Lu Jinlang can really beat him again and win the prize, he seems to have nothing to be upset about. He is willing to accept the fact that Lu Jinlang is better than him, and what he has to do in the future is to continue to work hard with Lu Jinlang as his goal.


    ¡±The best actor is¡ª¡± the award-presenting MC dragged his tone, looking towards the audience with a smile on his face.


    Wen Jianing suddenly felt Lu Jinlang touch his hand underneath. He dared not turn his head blatantly to look at Lu Jinlang, nor dared to shake off his hand, fearing that the camera would catch it, so he could only touch the back of his hand without moving.


    ¡±Ke Xinhang!¡± the guests announced loudly.


    At that moment, Wen Jianing¡¯s heartbeat stopped for a while, and there was no expression on his face. It was not that he was pretending to be calm, but he was rather at a loss.


    Fierce applause broke out at the scene.


    Lu Jinlang stood up first, and then Wen Jianing reacted. He stood up, hugged Lu Jinlang, and whispered in his ear, ¡°I love you.¡±


    Lu Jinlang smiled and hugged him tightly, then let him go.


    The scene of Wen Jianing talking in Lu Jinlang¡¯s ear was captured by the camera, but because of the angle, they couldn¡¯t see his mouth clearly.


    After holding the trophy from the award-presenting guests, Wen Jianing stood in front of the microphone and gave an acceptance speech. He talked a lot, and everyone heard nothing new. Most of them were about movies, and about the friends who cared about and helped him. In particular, he called on everyone to pay attention to this group of autism, and hope that people can give them more help.


    In fact, there are some things he really wants to say. He wants to say that there is a person who is very important to him, that person has an extraordinary meaning in his life, and that is the person he should be most grateful for.


    But he still didn¡¯t say it in the end. He just glanced at Lu Jinlang. All his emotions for him are contained in the sentence I love you just now. They understand each other¡¯s emotions, that¡¯s enough.


    Maybe in ten or twenty years, he believes that one day they can be fearless. They don¡¯t need to declare their feelings to anyone, and they no longer have to hide, and they are no longer afraid of who will know the relationship.


    After giving his testimony, just before he stepped down, the host suddenly stopped him and asked, ¡°What did you say in Lu Jinlang¡¯s ear just now?¡±


    There was a burst of laughter at the scene.


    Wen Jianing looked at the host with a smile, and said, ¡°I say thank you.¡±


    The host said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like the shape of the mouth.¡±


    Wen Jianing laughed twice after hearing this, and said, ¡°I said I love him.¡±


    There was another burst of laughter at the scene.


    The camera was aimed at Lu Jinlang. He smiled and nodded, indicating that it was true.


    But no one knows how many people take it seriously and how many people don¡¯t believe it.


    Wen Jianing stepped down and walked slowly in the direction of Lu Jinlang. He suddenly found that he could hardly remember how he stepped down when he first won the prize.


    He probably watched Lu Jinlang at that time, but what were his thoughts? Forget it, don¡¯t think about it, as long as you grasp the present, it¡¯s better than anything.


    The author has something to say:


    It¡¯s over. The ending has been so long. It¡¯s really the rhythm of the end. Thank you for accompanying me all the way to the present. I love you~


    What else do you want to see?